《Don鈥檛 Mess With the Rock Chicks》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Bowen Evert, president of Earth Group, is reportedly engaged to Viona Ger, the daughter of Oriental Group¡¯s president, and will be getting married next month.¡± Jolene Marsh had stumbled across this breaking news while out on the balcony. A lit cigarette hung loosely from her fingertips. She enjoyed smoking a cigarette after s*x. Bowen didn¡¯t share her sentiment, though, so she always had to hide out on the balcony each time. After she¡¯d digested the news, she silently slid her phone. back into her pocket. In the three years she¡¯d been by Bowen¡¯s side, she¡¯d always been good at masking her emotions. Anyone who nced at her face would be unable to decipher a single hint of her inner thoughts. She seemed unaffected, but this couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. Rather, it felt like her heart was being crushed to a pulp. She knew that this day woulde sooner orter. She also knew that she and Bowen were never going to happen. It was simply out of the question. It was a fact she was aware of from the very beginning. Footsteps sounded from behind her, and she hurriedly extinguished her cigarette against the balcony railing. With one hand still holding the stub, she lifted the other to wave through the air and disperse the lingering smoke. When she finally turned, she was greeted by Bowen at the balcony¡¯s doorway. ncing through the ss door, Jolene shot him a smile, taking in his tall figure and the robe draped over his broad shoulders. She knew it was time for him to go. He was what every good son should be like. No matter howte it got, he never ceased to return home. And so Jolene would spend the rest of the night by herself. Alone. She slid open the door and stepped over the threshold, still carrying a faint scent of smoke. Bowen noticed it instantly. She marched past him and toward the coat rack, carefully collecting his shirt and jacket. She then returned to his side to help him get dressed. This was their usual routine. Right on cue, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°Drive carefully. By the way, I left the Toyar Company contract on your desk in the afternoon. I¡¯ll also be going to Vatin Company tomorrow morning to finalize some details with Mr. Smith.¡± She then got up on her tiptoes to wrap the tie around his neck. Suddenly, she heard a soft whisper in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡® She froze, momentarily stunned. However, when she thought about it some more, the surprise died down. Furrowing her brow, she allowed her arm to drop, feeling the tie brush against her leg. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll get the water running for you then.¡± As she moved to walk past him, Bowen gently took her wrist. Shooting him a nce out of the corner of her eyes, she pursed her lips into a slight smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to wash up? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Not without you.¡± His arms encircled her waist from behind, and his familiar scent enveloped her. She felt her breath stop short. It was at that moment that he slowly nted a kiss that traced its way from the back of her neck to the front of her chest. It was like a snake wrapping tightly around her body, getting closer and closer to smothering her. Bowen Evert was always eager for some action, but it typically never went further than twice a night. He restrained himself, just like he did with everyone else. Not too close, not too far. Not too cold, not too hot. There was always just enough distance between them. And when it felt like he was finally within reach, she¡¯d stretch her hand out only for it toe back empty. She allowed her eyes to fall shut as the man swept her off her feet. She felt his legs guide them toward the bathroom. The stream of water cascaded out of the shower head and onto the pair, drenching both of their clothes. Jolene remembered that since the rainy season had started, she hadn¡¯t been able to dry her pajamas outside. She wanted to struggle and protect the little dignity she had, but she ended up giving in. Steam danced through the air, gently settling atop the entangled bodies. She allowed his kisses to consume her. Only when the steampletely filled the room did she finally open her eyes. She took in the sight of the man in front of her. Just look at his handsome face, his chiseled features. Look at how dark his eyes are, dark enough to get lost in them. With her gaze still fixed on him, she smiled. She stood on the tips of her toes to press a kiss against his lips. Later, their wet hair fanned out against their pillows, dampening the fabric beneath them. As the night settled over them like a heavy nket, all became calm. Safely tucked into Bowen¡¯s arms, Jolene allowed her eyes to close as the drowsiness set in. As she finally felt herself fall asleep, she heard his voice float overhead. ¡°I¡¯m getting married,¡± he said. She remained curled up like a kitten, not daring to move a single muscle. Bowen could only see glimpses of her pale skin through her hair as he stared at her head. After a few seconds, she responced with a faint, ¡°Oh.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The rest of the night passed in silence. Bowen expected Jolene to say something, anything. But she didn¡¯t. As usual. 18288 Vouchers During the day, he was simply her boss. This book had been added on your bookshelf. No matter what orders he sent her way, she answered with the same level of discipline. ¡°Of course, right away.¡± When it became night, she was hispanion. She knew every little detail and preference of his. What temperature he liked his water when showering or bathing. The exact degree that he wanted the air conditioning to keep the room at. 0.00% Chapter 2 488 (Vouchers How strong certain fragrances should be applied. She was like his personal answering machine on speed dial. She was smart and clever, with the right amount of cunning. The next morning, Bowen woke up to an empty bed beside him. Once he washed up, he went downstairs and found breakfast already waiting for him on the table. A small ss of milk sat beside a te. The te held several slices of toasted bread cut into small strips. Off to the side, a delicate bowl carried a pool of jam for spreading. Since Bowen¡¯s mother was from the South, she and Bowen often enjoyed simple meals like this. Among this set¨Cup, there was also a little slip of paper carrying a note in flowery cursive: ¡°Bowen, I¡¯ve already left. to meet with Vatin Company.¡± That was all it said. He sat down and reached for one of the tes he hadn¡¯t noticed before. It was a light green te that had a small stack of pickled cucumbers. 10.48% Chapter 2 788 Vouchers Compared to the sweet bread and jam, the pickles offered a nice contrast with its crunchiness and sour taste. There was even a slight spice that lingered on his tongue before getting washed away with the milk. Today, he was craving a simple snack that could go with milk. It seemed that these pickles could satisfy this. Jolene Marsh, that sly fox. She always seemed to know exactly what he was thinking. After paying a visit to Vatin Company, Jolene had just gotten back to Earth Group when she heard that a package was waiting for her at the front desk. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Emily, who worked downstairs, greeted her with a smile when she approached the desk. ¡°Miss Marsh, you¡¯ve received such a beautiful box. Is it from another admirer?¡± Jolene smiled back at her, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d dare to ask for it. It¡¯s from the SAKA counter. Even a small bracelet from there would cost five figures at least. I definitely don¡¯t deserve something that expensive.¡± Emily¡¯s features pinched together as she frowned with envy. Maintaining her friendly grin, Jolene leaned over to hand Emily a small bunch of roses that had apanied the box. ¡°Beautiful flowers for a beautiful woman.¡± 28.73% ||| Chapter 2 288 Vouchers Emilyughed so hard that, for a moment, only her gaping mouth and teeth were visible. ¡°You¡¯re very good with your words, Miss Marsh. If you were a man, every woman would be sold by your charms.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re so beautiful that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford you.¡± Upon finishing speaking, Jolene cradled the box in her hands and entered the elevator. She waited until she returned to her office before unwrapping the mysterious gift. Inside ity a glimmering diamond ne. Even the tiniest diamond on it must have cost a fortune. She assessed its weight and found that it was heavy enough to strain her neck. A gift as expensive as this could onlye from one person: Bowen Evert. In public, he was a very generous boss. :? As his employee, he provided her with arge andfortable apartment. This also came with a luxurious car to help hermute to work. With all of her benefits,borpensation, and vacation 52.09% Chapter 2 days, she was on par with some of Earth Group¡¯s top executives. 788 Vouchers In private, he was just as generous as her lover. Jolene couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him a boyfriend. Over the years, it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to gift her with expensive items. A house, a car, a limitless credit card¡­ But jewelry as expensive as this was only given on special asions. For example, when they first got together three years ago, he¡¯d bought her an extravagant bracelet. Two years ago, on their first anniversary, he¡¯d given her a pair of earrings that he¡¯d personally designed. Then, for her birthdayst year, he¡¯dmissioned a bust of her head that was carved out of jade. When she¡¯d received it, she¡¯d made fun of him, saying that only elderly people are gifted with jade. Today, however, there weren¡¯t any anniversaries or special 70.57% Chapter 2 asions that she could recall. Oh, that¡¯s right. She suddenly remembered. This was supposed to be a break¨Cup gift. She tucked the ne back into the box and ced it inside a safe. 288 Vouchert It was about time for her to bring the Vatin Company contract to Bowen anyways. When she arrived, his eyes immediately honed in on her empty neck. She slid the contract across his desk. ¡°Mr. Evert, the details have been worked out and rified. Please take another look before we finalize any decisions.¡± Bowen, however, made no move to take the folder from her. Instead, his focus was on something completely unrted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like the ne?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°I loved it.¡± She replied with a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s just too expensive for me to wear while working.¡± Her answers were always delivered in the same manner. Stiff, calcted, and reasonable. After delivering her report, the executive secretary, Joyce, entered the office. She was there to share Bowen¡¯s schedule for the day. ¡°There¡¯s a lunch meeting with Garma Company at noon, and you have another meeting at the convention centerter in the afternoon. You don¡¯t have any official events to attend tonight, but there is a family dinner.¡± The executive secretary¡¯s voice got lower and lower as she neared the end of her words. She couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce to the side where Jolene stood. This family dinner was to celebrate the engagement between the Evert family and Ger family. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be a big event, though. It was just for the families to get together and share a meal. When the day. 0.00% Chapter 2 1 788 Vouchers of the wedding arrived, that was when they¡¯d go all out. This was what Bowen¡¯s mother had nned. The Earth Group already knew about the rtionship between Jolene and Bowen. They were certain that, sooner orter, this news woulde out to the public. But fate had other ns. Those who knew and were close to Jolene felt bad for her. As the executive secretary spoke with Bowen, she had remained where she stood, the contract still tucked under her arm. Her face had paled, but it was difficult to figure out what she was thinking. Was she happy? Sad? All that could be seen was a shallow dimple at the corner of her lips. Bowen hummed quietly in response and said, ¡°I know.¡± As she exited the office, Joyce quickly approached Jolene. 20.58% Chapter 1 17 288 Vouchers ¡°Oh, Miss Marsh, Mrs. Evert has personally requested for you to attend the dinner as well.¡± Jolene froze for a moment before readjusting her expression to remain normal. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± she responded curtly. Joyce opened her mouth, wanting to add something. However, when she saw the calm look on Jolene¡¯s face, she decided to remain quiet. If the people who were directly involved in this were so unbothered, why were those on the sidelines so anxious? Jolene knew exactly why Mrs. Evert wanted her there tonight. Ever since her existence was made known, Mrs. Evert had refused to let her out of her sight. She was also more than aware of the huge gap between her and Bowen. They came from worlds that were as different as heaven and hell. So, despite being in love with Bowen, she had never 37.50% D Chapter 3 11 288 Woucher expressed it out loud¨Cnot even once over the past three years. To maintain her facade, she¡¯d even ask Bowen for money and new bags the next morning. It¡¯d make it seem like she and Bowen were in on a deal. She was in for the money, him for the sex. A fair exchange. That afternoon, Jolene asked to leave an hour early. Bowen didn¡¯t bother to ask her why and simply granted her request. Once she got home, she quickly showered and got dressed. She decided to change into a light blue dress. It was just the right amount of being inconspicuous yet elegant. She knew her ce among thein. When it came to choosing her essories, she allowed her fingers to gently glide over her collection of expensive jewelry. 55.41% Chapter 2 1 288 Vouchers Atst, she decided on a matching set that her best friend, Nicole Berry, had given for her twentieth birthday. It was made of silver and clearly wasn¡¯t worth much. But it was a safe choice to wear. At least it looked like something she could afford. The dinner was being held at one of the Evert family¡¯s many hotels. Jolene had visited this one once. She remembered their French cuisine being exceptionally good. After she arrived, it wasn¡¯t long before Bowen pulled up. He strode in through the door right as she was serving everyone a cup of tea. As soon as he entered, he spotted her. He took in her light blue dress and its simple cut. The only decoration was an elegant ruffle across her chest. The color suited her, brightening herplexion and making her skin look as smooth as marble. A silver ne adorned her pale neck. Its pendant was of a small figure that swung slightly with every movement. Bowen¡¯s mother, Mrs. Evert, had imed the front seat for herself. A smile lit up her face as she waved to her son. ¡°Bowen,e here. Viona just arrived, and we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while.¡± Viona stood up and also smiled. She spoke up in a soft voice, ¡°Not for too long. I¡¯ve only just arrived too.¡± ¡°Bowen,e and sit next to her.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Mrs. Evert¡¯s health had worsened. Due to severe kidney disease, she needed dialysis, twice a week. So, rather than an borate banquet, today was just supposed to be a simple family meal. There was no one else attending from Bowen¡¯s direct family, and he was his mother¡¯s only child. The Evert family was very small. Bowen¡¯s grandmother was luckily able to attend. She was still alive and healthy, much healthier than her daughter. Meanwhile, the Ger family brought arger party with them, consisting of Viona¡¯s parents, grandparents, and siblings. It didn¡¯t take long for them to fill up arge, circr table. With everyone bustling about, there was no room left for Jolene. All she could do was hover around Mrs. Evert as if she were a member of the hotel staff. Whenever anyone needed something, she was the one to speak to the waiters. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. 0.00 Chapter 4 18 788 Nouchers Deep in her heart, she already knew that there¡¯d be no open seat for her despite being invited. Mrs. Evert smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss Marsh is the most attentive secretary I¡¯ve seen, so I wanted to have her here today. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Bowen. Do you?¡± Of all of his traits, there was one that was most prominent. His immense devotion to his family. His eyes flicked across Jolene¡¯s bright face before quickly withdrawing. Before he¡¯d arrived, he had no idea that she would be joining. After all, she hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to him. There were moments that made Bowen realize just how capable Jolene was. This was one of them. All Jolene could do was paste on a slight smile. Spotting the older Mrs. Ger struggling to f id a spot for her walking stick, she quickly pulled over a stool. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Ger, I¡¯ve ced your walking stick right here.¡± Chapter 4 88 Vouchers The older woman narrowed her eyes approvingly. ¡°What a quick¨Cwitted girl, and you¡¯ve got the pretty looks to match.¡± Viona sat quietly at the table beside Bowen, her eyes remaining downcast. Bowen¡¯s mother nudged his arm. ¡°Bring Viona something to eat. Why don¡¯t you try the hu?tre from our hotel? Our chef makes the best I¡¯ve ever had with the freshest oysters.¡± Bowen brought over a small te, and Viona epted it. carefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs. Evertughed, ¡°These two are so polite with each other. They¡¯re getting married. Why are you so awkward with each other?¡± ¡°Bowen¡¯s always too busy,¡± Mrs. Ger responded. ¡°They don¡® t have much time to see each other.¡± ¡°When they get marriedter, they¡¯ll have plenty of time to be with each other then,¡± Viona¡¯s grandmother interjected. ¡°Yes, yes, but for now, they¡¯ll just have to go on lots of dates to strengthen their rtionship. You should watch a movie. together after dinner.¡± Mrs. Evert gestured to a dish in front of her and turned toward Jolene. ¡°Bring Mrs. Ger some foie gras. I¡¯ve already told the kitchen to start preparing the goose.¡± 10.049 Chapter 4 288 Vouchers Once Mrs. Evert finished her order, Jolene wasted no time inplying. Picking up a small dish to avoid spills, she scooped a portion of foie gras and approached the older woman. Just as she was about to set it down, Mrs. Ger suddenly lifted her hand and bumped into Jolene¡¯s arm. The foie gras slipped from her serving spoon and fell against her dress. Because the dish had been stewed in a rich abalone sauce, the thick oil dripped down Jolene¡¯s chest and slowly seeped into the fabric. Her dress was a mess of browned meat and red splotches. The older woman frowned, and Mrs. Ger rushed over to check on her mother. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± It was as if she had dumped a pot of boiling water on the olddy, never mind the fact that it was Jolene who received the brunt of the ident. No one paid any attention to her, so she took the 66.59% Chapter 4 288 Vouchers opportunity to retreat to the back of the room. Trying her best to stay hidden, she turned away and frantically mopped at her front with a paper towel. No matter how much she scrubbed, though, the stain refused toe off. Instead, it only seemed to grow like a poisonous flower. She raised her head in distress. Through watery eyes, her gazended on Bowen sitting across the room. He barely looked up from his sped hands. Beside him, Viona picked up a fragrant shrimp from a dish and ced it into his bowl. She spoke gently, ¡°Bowen, you, haven¡¯t eaten much. Try this.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The dinner went on for almost two hours. 1288 Voucherz And Jolene remained standing throughout it all. Her back and knees ached from her rigid position. She discreetly turned and massaged her stiff muscles. ~ When it was time to serve the fruit tters for dessert, she quickly ducked into the bathroom. Lathering her hands with soap, she scrubbed and scrubbed at her soiled dress. She tirelessly wrung out the fabric with a wad of paper towels before crouching under the hand dryers. Her body strained from being at an odd angle. During this, Viona and her sister, Sophie, entered the bathroom. When they spotted Jolene, they paused behind her. Sophie nced at her stooped figure before turning to her sister. In a quiet voice that was still loud enough for Jolene to hear, she asked, ¡°Why is this secretary at your engagement party?¡± 0.00% Chapter 5 ¡°She was invited by Mrs. Evert.¡± 1788 Vouchers ¡°The hotel has plenty of waiters. Why do we need her here?¡± They freely spoke what was on their minds, but Jolene hardly lifted an eyebrow at their criticism. She simply finished drying her clothes and swung open the door. Just as she¡¯d stepped out, Viona followed behind her. ¡°Miss Marsh.¡± Jolene stopped and looked back at her. ¡°Miss Ger.¡± Her tone was t yet polite, maintaining the distance that separated their statuses. Viona shed her an embarrassed grin. ¡°I apologize, Miss Marsh. My sister¡¯s still young and very outspoken.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she replied quickly. ¡°Miss Ger, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Back in the reserved room, the family dinner had finallye to a close. Jolene trailed behind Mrs. Evert and graciously escorted the Ger family out the door. 20.59% Chapter 5 288 Vouchers Meanwhile, Viona stayed behind. Mrs. Evert had wanted her and Bowen to go to the movies. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. After wrapping up the formalities, Jolene returned to bid goodbye to Mrs. Evert. Before she could say anything, the woman slid a shiny, red envelope out of her bag and ced it into her hands. ¡°Thank you for your hard work this evening, Miss Marsh.¡± Stealing a quick nce at the envelope, Jolene already knew that it contained arge amount of money. She also knew the reason behind such a payment. She didn¡¯t bother trying to refuse and simply epted it. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Evert.¡± Mrs. Evert¡¯s smile grew wider. She reached over and gently patted the back of Jolene¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, right?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°This is all your fault.¡± Mrs. Evert frowned and turned to her 41.11% O ¤¯ Chapter 5 17 288 Vouchers son, yfully lecturing him. ¡°How can you work your employees to the bone, especially when Miss Marsh is at her prime? How can you keep her from finding love?¡± All Jolene could do was lower her gaze and smile in feigned amusement. Mrs. Evert continued, ¡°Well, I have a good candidate for you. Our gardener¡¯s son is twenty¨Cnine years old, only a year older than Bowen. They¡¯ve yed together since they were little!¡± She teemed with excitement, and she asked Bowen, ¡°Do you remember, Bowen? Colin Barcy?¡± Without waiting for his response, she kept going, ¡°He used to work at Earth Group, but then he went on to open his own tradingpany for imports and exports. It¡¯s not very big, but he¡¯s very capable. If you seed and be his partner, you¡¯ll be the wife of a CEO. No matter how big or small thepany is, what matters is that you¡¯ll be at the top, right?¡± Jolene attentively listened to the woman¡¯s enthusiastic speech. She simply smiled at the end of her words and agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Mrs. Evert.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak to Daveter. He can talk to his son, and the 61.13% Chapter 5 288 Voucherc two of you can meet tomorrow. So, it¡¯s settled then?¡± In her usual manner, Jolene kept herposure and maintained her smile, letting it reach her eyes. ¡°That sounds good, Mrs. Evert. I¡¯ll leave it all to you, then.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Mrs. Evert¡¯s eyes squinted fromughter, almost disappearing from sight. sping Jolene¡¯s hands in her own, she said, ¡°Miss Marsh, you¡¯re a smart woman. You¡¯ ? ve got what it takes to be a future leader. You¡¯ll have to be careful, Bowen. She might be a CEO¡¯s wife soon!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 As they walked through the front entrance of the hotel, Jolene steadily held onto the smile on her face. She escorted Mrs. Evert to her car. Right before she could shut the door, the woman reached for her hand once more. ¡°Tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock. Go to the cafe on the first floor of Lofan Company. Don¡¯t forget, Miss Marsh¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Evert, I¡¯ll definitely be there,¡± she answered obediently. Atst, the car drove off with Mrs. Evert. However, Jolene¡¯s smile still stayed put. Bowen and Viona were still getting ready to leave. It wasn¡¯t until Bowen¡¯s car left did she finally allow herself to rx. She felt her entire body slump forward. Mrs. Evert¡¯s message couldn¡¯t have been clearer. As she was worried that she¡¯d be an obstacle to Bowen and Viona¡¯s marriage, the woman was more than eager to get rid of her. Although the blind date was a kind gesture, it also had an 0.00% ||| Chapter ulterior motive. 18 230 Nouchers The son of the Evert family¡¯s gardener. She was always going to be one ce below them. It was her destiny. She wasn¡¯t angry, though. After all, it was normal to have different sses. It was simply a fact of history. Knowing one¡¯s ce was for the best. Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries. Releasing a long sigh that she¡¯d been bottling up, Jolene trekked over to the parking lot to find her car. Once she settled into her seat, she didn¡¯t move for a long time. she She hadn¡¯t eaten all night. As soon as she got home, prepared herself a bowl of noodles. She should¡¯ve been starving but instead found herself struggling to finish even half of it. Her eyesnded on a slim fountain pen atop the table. It was Bowen¡¯s. Chapter 6 1288 Vouchers Maybe he took it outst night and forgot to retrieve it before heading out. After a moment of thought, she carefully ced it inside her bag. She¡¯ll return it tomorrow at work. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll being to visit. Last night, he¡¯d broken his own rules and stayed the night. Maybe it was his way of saying goodbye. Before going to bed, Jolene decided to call her mother. When she answered, her mother¡¯s voice was low. ¡°He¡¯s still up. Are you doing okay? I¡¯ll call you in the morning.¡± The man she was referring to was Jolene¡¯s stepfather. In her eyes, she thought he was the incarnation of the devil. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t deny that he¡¯d been the one to raise her and her brother. It was because of him that they¡¯d been able to attend college. Without another word, she hung up the phone. It didn¡¯t take long before she drifted off into a deep sleep. 38.21% Chapter 6 A little after midnight, she awoke to her doorbell being rung. As a light sleeper, she was up right away. She peered out her window and spotted a tall figure standing outside her garden. Was that¡­ Bowen? She nced at the clock ticking away on her wall. 1:30 AM. What is he doing here at this hour? Throwing on a more presentable outfit, she hurried downstairs and yanked open the door. It had been drizzling outside, and Bowen¡¯s clothes were slightly damp. Just as she was about to question his abrupt appearance at such ate hour, his arms came up to wrap her in an embrace. His lips enveloped hers. This kiss felt fiercer and more impatient than usual. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 58.44% Chapter 6 His teeth crashed against her mouth. She caught a whiff of alcohol. So he¡¯d been drinking. 1288 Vouchers In his intoxicated madness, he continued to kiss her to the point of breathlessness. She was sure that, if she hadn¡¯t pushed him away after a while, he would¡¯ve done her right then and there in the garden. He scooped her up and strode through her door, not even bothering to remove his shoes. He made a beeline for her room and wasted no time in pinning her down on her bed. The soft nkets cushioned her impact. Tonight, this version of Bowen was demanding for her attention. He nted kiss after kiss, leaving behind a strawberry field of red marks. Jolene quickly blocked the next one. ¡°It¡¯s too hot for me to cover up with a turtleneck or scarf tomorrow.¡± He finally released her. However, it wasn¡¯t before he leaned forward and nibbled at a spot on her chest. When he pulled away, he left behind a round bruise with slight teeth marks. Afterward, as shey across his chest, she couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. ¡°Mr. Evert, you owe me a little more tonight. I¡¯ve sacrificed too much of myself today Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Without hesitating, Bowen picked up his phone and transferred arge sum of money into her ount. This was the unspoken agreement between them. Sleeping together was all about money, not love. Even though they¡¯d been together for three years, not a single word of love was exchanged. When Bowen looked at her, he saw beauty, understanding, and obedience. When she looked at him, she saw money. This all went back to what Bowen had told her the first time they got together. ¡°If we stay together, we won¡¯t bepelled to. If we break up, it will be without strings attached. We don¡¯t have to be happy, but we at least won¡¯t be sad.¡± And so she did it all. 0.00% < O ||| Chapter 7 288 Vouchers When they got up the next morning, Jolene helped him get dressed as usual and scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t come over tonight. Mrs. Evert asked you to spend more time with Miss Ger. You can take her to see another movie and then get dinner together. The weather¡¯s nice today. The Kea Mountain will have a good view of the moon.¡± Her voice remained t, almost as if she was discussing any other matter of business. Bowen continued to stare into the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling mirror in front of him. She was always so good at tying his ties. He could never get it right on his own. Sometimes, he¡¯d even visit her in the morning just to get her help. When he processed her words, he simply looked down at her face. Noticing his gaze, she tilted her head and gave him a gentle smile. ¡°There, all done.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good assistant,¡± he said. Jolene¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± 15.58% < Chapter 2 Since she¡¯d gotten upter than usual this morning, she hadn¡¯t had time to prepare breakfast. One after another, the pair left in their respective cars. As she exited her neighborhood, a striking sports car at the intersection caught her eye. It shone in the sun. Its bright hue made it difficult to pinpoint if it was more orange or yellow. As she passed by, she kept an eye on the driver. It turned out to be Sophie, Viona¡¯s sister from the previous. night. Upon realizing this, Jolene quickly whipped her head around and ced her sunsses over her eyes. She then sped by the sports car as fast as she could. Her morning was already very busy. She was extremely busy this morning. A big project was underway in which Toyar Company and Earth Group were working together on. She needed to get through all of the prep work. It didn¡¯t sound like a lot when she said it like that, but she had 35 600 Chapter 7 hundreds of details waiting for her to wade through. Joe Wouchers She couldn¡¯t even rely on Bowen since he¡¯d gone out of town this morning. He had a meeting to attend with the Commerce Department. It was up to her to get everything prepared before his return. As busy legs carried her through the building, she heard Joyce¡¯s startled voice call out from the front of the Secretarial Department. ¡°Ma¡¯am, who¡¯re you here for? Do you have an appointment with them? You can¡¯t just enter without prior notice¡­¡± Jolene nced through the door. She noticed a woman in a bright yellow halter dress whisk through the entrance like a whirlwind of destruction. Before she could properly recognize the intruder, the woman. rushed up to her and raised her hand to deliver a fierce blow. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The loud p caused everyone in the room to freeze. Joyce gasped and abruptly stopped in ce. After the impact, Jolene could finally see that the woman in front of her was none other than Sophie Ger. 56.17% Chapter 7 Fouchers She seemed to have used too much force because she shook her hand in pain. Even as she wrung her hands in agony, Sophie cried out, ¡°Jolene Marsh, this is to teach you whose bed you can and can¡¯t climb into!¡± Jolene already knew in the back of her mind that Sophie had seen her that morning. She guessed that she¡¯d also seen Bowen¡¯s car when he left. Jolene couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret. If she hadn¡¯t been so busy today, she would¡¯ve leftter after Bowen had already headed out. Despite the burning pain that spread across her face, she kept up her smile. ¡°Miss Ger, what brings you here? I¡¯m afraid Mr. Evert isn¡¯t here right now. Should I leave a message for him?¡± Sophie wrung her hands in anger and frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Let me make myself clear. My sister may be a good and gentle person, but I¡¯m not as easy to push around. If you make a move on her future husband, I¡¯ll make you regret being alive!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Sophie kept her tantrum going for a quite a while. She¡¯d gotten the attention of the entire floor toe and watch the spectacle. The floor containing the office of Earth Group¡¯s CEO was as rowdy and bustling as a marketce. Jolene had to get rid of Sophie before Bowen returned.¡® She quietly instructed Joyce to contact someone, a Miss Viona Ger. In twenty minutes, Viona had arrived. At that moment, Sophie was seated at Jolene¡¯s desk and screaming at the secretary to get on her knees. She wanted to see her beg for forgiveness and promise to never seduce Bowen ever again. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After taking one look at the scene, Viona rushed to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss Marsh. My sister has been spoiled by my family. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± 0.00% ||| O Chapter 8 1288 Vouchers She was the image of gentleness and sensibility. She didn¡¯t hesitate to bend forward and bow in remorse. Jolene simply held her arm and softly whispered, ¡°Miss Ger, please take your sister back home. It¡¯s best that Mr. Evert doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Viona looked at the woman in front of her. She¡¯d been unexpectedly pped in the face, ridiculed by her sister, and ogled at by those on the floor. And yet here she was, as calm and collected as ever. She never failed to maintain control of her situation. The corners of Viona¡¯s lips twitched as she forced herself to smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Marsh, this won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you apologizing for, Viona? I saw her flirting with my brother¨Cinwst night, and this morning I saw theming out of the same neighborhood! This woman-¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Viona roared, interrupting her sister. ¡°Hasn¡¯t this been humiliating enough? We¡¯re going home right now!¡± 17600 Chapter 8 She dragged Sophie to the door but not before she sent another hasty apology to Jolene. 788 Woucher ¡°Miss Marsh, why don¡¯t you stop by the hospital and get your face examined? I¡¯ll cover all of your medical expenses.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jolene escorted them to the elevator, still her smiling self. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I already have some medicine.¡± With onest bow, Viona tugged Sophie into the waiting elevator. As the doors slid shut, Jolene tilted her head back to watch the blinking numbers descend. She didn¡¯t turn around until the elevator had reached the first floor. Joyce poked her head out from a corner and cautiously asked, ¡°Miss Marsh, should I bring you a cooling ointment?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± She began to walk back to her office. ¡°I¡¯ll just ssh some water on my faceter.¡± ¡°That Viona Ger really knows how to behave properly. As the face of the Gers, she¡¯s definitely on a different level¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Joyce caught Jolene¡¯s eye and hurriedly corrected herself. ¡°I mean, her sister is terrible though. The worst!¡± 39.70% ||| Chapter 8 18 718 Vouchers Jolene just smiled, knowing not to take it seriously. ¡°Well, Viona has always been ssy like that. By the way, please tell the others that no one¡¯s allowed to speak about what just happened. No one should let Mr. Evert know.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Joyce nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll talk to them, but, Miss Marsh, is your face really okay?¡± She nodded and retreated to her office atst. She approached her window just in time to see the Ger sisters walk out of Earth Group. Suddenly, as if sensing her presence, Viona nced up in Jolene¡¯s direction. However, Jolene made no move to hide. After all, she was on the neenth floor. She doubted anyone could see this far up. It didn¡¯t matter whether Viona truly was remorseful for her sister¡¯s actions or if she was also in on the act. They got their point across, showing that they knew about her rtionship with Bowen. They had Sophie try to deliver a blow. 64.51% ||| Chapter 8 It was a message for her to know her ce. However, Viona wasn¡¯t stupid. 1388 Vouchers Jolene let out augh before going to find the bathroom. She washed her face gently, enjoying the soothing feeling of the cool water. Since she didn¡¯t have time to redo her makeup, she just dried off and resumed working. When Bowen finally returned in the afternoon, he instantly noticed herck of makeup. Although she was already beautiful, she always applied a light makeup look whening to work. So, when Jolene visited him to hand in her report, he asked nonchntly: ¡°What happened to your face?¡° Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Jolene smiled yfully, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m allergic to my new foundation. I was feeling some difort, so I just removed my makeup.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Since he was busy with work, he didn¡¯t pry any longer. And so the matter was resolved. She felt her shoulders slump with relief. Getting pped in the face was no big deal. She already got it over with anyway. However, if Mrs. Evert somehow found out, it would be a more serious problem. 2 She needed to stomp out the me before it grew into a zing wildfire. Once her afternoon freed up, she took the time to touch up her makeup. After all, she had a date to get to in the evening. She knew that Mrs. Evert wouldn¡¯t be happy if she showed up not looking her best. 0.00% Chapter 288 Vouchers She was just a lowly ve on the socialdder, and she had many masters to serve. Halfway through her makeup routine, she received a call from her mother. Tucking her phone between her shoulder and her ear, she continued to retrace her eyeliner. ¡°Mom, did you sleep wellst night?¡± When her mother opened her mouth, only a choked sob came out. Jolene immediately set down her eyeliner. Her throat tightened as she spoke, ¡°Did he hit you again?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Her mother¡¯s voice was nasally and thick. ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold.¡± ¡°Mom, you need to move out. I¡¯ll find you awyer to help you get a divorce. Why should you keep caring for a person like him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person,¡± her mother cried out. ¡°He just has an interesting personality. And he provided for both you and Frank. We should be grateful for him.¡± ¡°I am grateful that he raised us. That¡¯s why I¡¯m paying him back with the money I earn. He can gamble as much as he 16.43% ||| O < Chapter 9 788 Vouchers wants and sleep with whoever he wants to. So why does he still choose to beat you?¡± Jolene rose up from her chair. While most things no longer bothered her, she could never sit still when it came to her mother¡¯s situation. ¡°Jolene,¡± her mother continued to cry as she spoke, her voice getting smaller and smaller, ¡°Could you send me Nothing agitated her anymore, except for what happened to her mother. ¡°Jolene,¡± her mother was still crying, only her voice was getting smaller: ¡°can you give me this month¡¯s living expenses in advance? I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Has he gone gambling again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all he likes to do¡­¡± Jolene wanted nothing more than to demand that her stepfather ask her himself. However, she thought better of it and remained quiet. Her mother was still with him, so she had to rein in her temper for her sake. 37.88% Chapter 9 1288 Vouchers Despite her efforts to hold back, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to keep hearing that he¡¯s been hitting you. Even if you keep enduring your treatment, I won¡¯t be able to. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I take up a knife and take matters into my own hands one day.¡± Her mother continued to sob, struggling to catch her breath between her cries. ¡°Jolene, please don¡¯t talk like that. My heart¡¯s going to break if I hear anymore. He doesn¡¯t do it that often. He just has bad luck sometimes, and that puts him in a bad mood.¡± Jolene could feel the throbbing of a headache start to form. She leaned forward to open her window, taking in a deep breath as the wind blew into her office. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to move out and live with me. You don¡¯t have to divorce him just yet. Just stay with me for a while and give him some space to control himself.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re always so busy and tired. How can I drag you down even more with my problems?¡± Her heart wrenched, and she jerked around to fish for a cigarette from her drawer. When she did, though, she caught sight of Bowen standing in the doorway of her office. She paused, cutting short whatever words had been bubbling up inside her. ¡°I see,¡± she said, lowering her voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk to you 56.91% Chapter 9 788 Vouchers ¡°Hurry and go. Don¡¯t fall behind on your work.¡± Once she hung up, she turned to meet Bowen¡¯s eyes with her usual bright smile stered on her face. ¡°Mr. Evert, were you looking for me?¡± Bowen had been standing at the door for a while. He¡¯d been there to talk to her about a contract but ended up overhearing her conversation on the phone: It was rare to see such nervousness and anger in her expression. Most of the time, it was as if she was a perfect robot programmed to keep her true thoughts buried inside her mind. As he handed over the contract in his hand, he casually asked, ¡°Anything I can help with?¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 hapter 10 ¡°Nothing much. My mom just called.¡± Jolene Marsh smiled calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a family matter, so it¡¯s nothing to bother you about.¡± Bowen had a good idea of what was going on at Jolene¡¯s home. However, every time he tried to ask her for more details, she would beat around the bush and give vague responses. Her problems were hers to deal with. She refused to ask him for assistance with something that she could handle on her own. It was this trait that told Bowen early on that he¡¯d found a goodpanion. She was probably the only one in the world. Even pushing her away was easier than expected. After all, she was more than willing to get out of the way on her own. She was the only lover who knew her ce and the boundaries she shouldn¡¯t cross. She would never go beyond. 0.00% ||| Chapter 10 what was epted of her. 788 Wouchers That was why Bowen simply gave her the contract and left. ¡°Bring it to me by the end of the day.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± As soon as the door closed, her face fell, shedding the false smile that she donned so easily. Letting out a long sigh, she yanked open the curtains before settling back into her seat. She had work to do. Earth Group¡¯s work day concluded at 5:30 PM, but she never left on time. The contract that Bowen had given her was more Since Lofan Company was located on the west side of the city, it would take her at least thirty to forty minutes to drive there. This would also be during rush hour. She hurriedly gathered everything up and headed toward Bowen¡¯s office. 15.94% Chapter 10 1 728 Voucher She hadn¡¯t been the only victim of a long workday. Bowen hadn¡¯t left either. The only source of light in his office was his deskmp. As she strode inside, she flicked on the overhead lights, cheerfully saying, ¡°It can hurt your eyes if you¡¯re on yourputer in the dark.¡± Bowen nced up at her only to do a double take at her stunning makeup. ¡°It looks like I didn¡¯t give you enough work if you had time to do your makeup.¡± ¡°I just did it with one hand while I was in the bathroom. I thought I¡¯d go for something that¡¯s nice and sexy. It wasn¡¯t too hard.¡± She was rarely this lively and was clearly in a good mood. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, Mr. Evert, I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading the contract yet.¡± He opened up the sleek file in his hands. All she could do was stand beside his desk as she waited for him to make his decision. The minutes ticked by, one by one. Jolene quietly stole nces at her phone¡¯s clock. 34.82% O Chapter 10 788 Vouchers It was now 6:35 PM. Even flying wouldn¡¯t get her there in time. As she continued to check the time, Bowen finally caught her looking one too many times. Without lifting his head, he asked tly, ¡°Am I keeping you?¡± ¡°No,¡± sheughed brightly. ¡°My time is all yours, Mr. Evert.¡± He continued to scrutinize the documents for another ten minutes, wanting to find something, anything, to nitpick. However, Jolene Marsh was someone who prided herself in her seamless work. It wasn¡¯t easy to find something done incorrectly by her. When he finished his reading, he finally set down the contract. Jolene quietly released a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to dere herself done with work for the day, Bowen stood up. ¡°Go check on the project site at the South Bridge. While you¡® re there, there¡¯s a nice Italian ce you should stop by. Try a te of their spaghetti.¡± 13.80% ||| < Chapter 10 11 788 Vouchers Jolene struggled to maintain her smile. ¡°I already went there yesterday. The engineering team had already cleared out arge hole. I almost fell in. The construction site advised us to avoid visiting for the next few days, so there¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Bowen raised an eyebrow at her words. He shot her a nce out of the corner of his eyes as he slipped on his coat. ¡°Do you want to go on the blind date that badly?¡± F Without being asked, she approached him and fixed his tie. Her eyes seemed to smile up at him. ¡°Well, Mrs. Evert introduced me, so I have high hopes. My mom would always nag me about how I¡¯m getting too old and how I needed to find someone to rely on.¡± She mimicked his raised brows and added, ¡°Also, Mr. Evert, didn¡¯t you promise to take Miss Ger to Kea Mountain in the evening to watch the moon? Or did you forget?¡± The two of them were extremely close to each other. They could almost feel each other¡¯s heartbeats thumping together in harmony. Neither one of them could figure out what the other was thinking, though. Behind their backs, Joyce and everyone else in the office said that their minds and hearts were connected. It was almost exhausting to see them get along so well while unable to be together. Bowen studied her bare ears and neck and smiled without thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t wear a single piece of jewelry. Then everyone who sees you will think I¡¯m a strict boss.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Night fell. Finally, the two of them separated at thepany gate. Bowen Evert wanted to be his filial son and dated the woman arranged by his mother. Moreover, Jolene Marsh was going on a blind date. Each had tasks that had to be aplished. When she arrived at Lofan Company, she saw a man named Colin Barcy, introduced by Mrs Evert. Jolene said in her heart that Mrs Evert was quite merciful. Colin had a handsome face and regr facial features, which could even be described as good¨C looking. Even if Mrs Evert introduced her to a monster, she had to bite the bullet. After chatting for a while, Colin said that seeing her getting off workte, he had ordered a steak first in case she was hungry and asked if it suited her appetite. If she did not like it, Jolene could order something else. Jolene picked up the fork and ate it, ¡°Do not bother. I am not a picky eater.¡± After eating the steak, Jolene had a preliminary ||| Chapter 11 understanding of him. 11 288 Wouchers At the age of twenty¨Cnine, Colin had opened a small import and export tradepany with an annual ie of less than one million. The employee¡¯s wages were paid by himself, and his sry was only a little more than that of a senior white¨Ccor worker. After Colin finished speaking, Jolene could not help but look at him more. Because of work, Jolene Marsh had met all kinds of men. Those with money and those without money liked to pretend to be aggressive, but Colin was like a clear stream. Jolene could not help feeling somewhat fond of him. Jolene was full, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and introduced herself calmly. ¡°Jolene Marsh, Earth Group¡¯s special secretary to the president, with an annual sry of one million dors, thepany provided cars for her, and the benefits were equivalent to department managers. However, those were floating clouds, and they would disappear anytime and anywhere. I had not saved much money all those years because my stepdad gambled badly.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, she looked at Colin quietly. Jolene told the truth and did not hide. Regardless of whether that blind date could be sessful or not. 21.11% Chapter 11 Colin finished listening quietly. 1288 Vouchers Beforeing to see Jolene, Colin had little understanding of Jolene¡¯s situation. Bowen Evert¡¯s female secretary, he had heard of her name before. Intelligent, beautiful, capable, and sensible. When Mrs Evert described Jolene to him, she added a sentence, ¡°Sensible.¡± When Colin saw Jolene that day, he could not tell whether she was sensible. However, Jolene did not look like an overbearing president¡¯s secretary. Clean makeup and decent and in attire, she did not even have a single piece of decent jewelry on her body. It was a bit beyond Colin¡¯s expectations. When he saw Jolene for the first time, he felt amazed and pleasantly surprised. Colin said nothing, and Jolene ordered another dessert, a red velvet cake. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jolene was really not a picky eater, and she could eat anything. Other women usually ate very little at night, eating one bite like a bird. 47.57% Chapter 11 1 788 Vouchers She ate a piece of red velvet in three minutes, then received a call from her mother. After apologizing to Colin, Jolene looked gloomy and went to the door to answer the phone. Mom was crying again, Jolene¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately asked, ¡°Was my stepfather back? Did he mess around with you again?¡± ¡°Your stepfather had borrowed usury and had no money to repay, so he had two fingers chopped off¡­¡± The night wind was blowing, mixed with the smoky smell of the barbecue stalls in the distance, which made her stomach feel highly clogged. ¡°Mom, where were you?¡± ¡°Going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Wait for me, and I will pick you up.¡± Jolene hurried back to the restaurant to get her bag, only to realize that her blind date was not over when she saw Colin. She sincerely apologized to him, ¡°I am sorry, Colin, I had some family issue and needed to go now.¡± Colin took out his mobile phone to pay the bill and said with a smile, ¡°Understood. If you had something to do, you could go first.¡± These days, as long as the blind date was unsessful, a man who did not ask for AA bills was considered good. Jolene walked to the door but turned back and said, ¡°My car was out of gas. Could you be my driver tonight?¡± Colin was stunned for a moment. At first, he thought Jolene did not like him, so she left first with an excuse. Colin scanned the QR code, paid the bill, and opened the door gentlemanly, ¡°I was willing to help, please.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Actually, Jolene¡¯s car had oil. She rode in Colin¡¯s car because she could see that Colin thought she was making an excuse to leave. Jolene had to ept all the people Mrs. Evert introduced to her, even ghosts and monsters. Not to mention he was not. Compared to herself, Colin¡¯s conditions were eight hundred times better than hers. Furthermore, Jolene could show Colin her family that night. Whether yes or no, let Colin decide for himself. On the way to pick up his mother, Jolene received a message friend invitation from Viona Ger. She hesitated for a moment, then epted. Viona sent a smiling face, and Jolene returned an emoji. Viona said, ¡°I was really sorry about what happenedst time.¡± ¡°It was okay, and it was over. Just pretend it never happened.¡± After Jolene posted this, Colin¡¯s car had already driven into her mother¡¯s house district. After they picked up Jolene¡¯s mother, her mother was so ||| < Chapter 12 17 728 Woodhet busy crying that she did not notice who the driver was. Jolene wiped her tears with a tissue, and her mother lowered her head and sobbed, ¡°He owed three million dors, just let him pay it. Why chop off his fingers!¡°. Colin could not help but nce at Jolene in the back seat from the rearview mirror. She lowered her eyes in thought, a strand of long hair fluttering in the wind beside her cheek. When they arrived at the hospital, Jolene had no time to thank Colin, and she helped his mother go to the emergency room. The stepfather was still in the operating room. Fortunately, the two severed fingers were still there. The doctor said the operation would be performed immediately and the fingers should be saved. When Mom calmed down a little bit, Jolene helped her mom sit on the bench, and Jolene was about to buy a bottle of water for her mother when she saw Colin walking over with two bottles. He even unscrewed the bottle cap thoughtfully. Jolene said thanks and gave it to her mother. Mother just saw Colin and asked hesitantly, ¡°Who was he?¡± Colin was still thinking about how to answer, but Jolene said frankly, ¡°He was my blind date. If it was not for what happened to my stepfather, Colin and I should be watching a movie by now. ¡± 23.47% Chapter 12 With such a straightforward woman, imagining her appearance beside the boss was hard.. 18 2 Stepfather¡¯s finger surgery would have to wait a while. Jolene saw that the time was alsote, so she told Colin, ¡°I had to wait here for a while, you go back first, I will rest the day after tomorrow, and I will treat you to dinner and a movie then.¡± What Jolene meant was that she had a crush on him. Colin had also been on blind dates before, but none like Jolene. Jolene sent Colin to the door, told him to drive carefully, and went back. The stepfather¡¯s operation took over three hours before. being pushed out of the operating room. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Mom had just stopped crying, and when she saw his miserable appearance, she cried again. Jolene remained expressionless and apanied her mother to send him to the ward. The doctor said it was okay, but it was unclear whether the fingers could recover their previous functions. Mom took a long breath of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are okay.¡± Jolene leaned against the window and was about to smoke a cigarette, but then she remembered that she was still in the hospital and put the cigarette case back into her bag. ||| O Chapter 12 288 Voucher: ¡°In my opinion, the stepfather¡¯s finger shouldn¡¯t be connected. Let him have a longer memory.¡± It¡¯s not that Jolene had no conscience. This kind of thing had happened too often. It¡¯s just that the stepfather didn¡¯t have his finger chopped off before. All these messes had long since worn away the stepfather¡¯s kindness to Jolene. The stepfather had not recovered from the anesthesia. The doctor didn¡¯t let them apany the patient and let them go back. When Jolene and her mother left the hospital, Jolene unexpectedly found Colin waiting outside, leaning against the car door and waiting for her. Jolene really didn¡¯t expect this. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 It had already been midnight when Colin sent them home. Jolene was a little embarrassed. After settling down with her mother, she had invited Colin to have a midnight snack at the snack bar at themunity gate. As soon as the spaghetti was served, Jolene had received a message from Bowen Evert. She had taken a sip of the hot spaghetti soup and clicked on. Bowen had said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Jolene¡¯s hands had trembled, and the soup had burned her lips. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that Bowen had gone to her ce at night. She had thought he would note tonight. She had quickly replied with one hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Miss Viona?¡± ¡°Who would look at the moon all night?¡± After reading the text, Jolene had felt Bowen¡¯s displeasure, then Bowen had said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still dating Colin?¡± Jolene hadn¡¯t intended to tell him about the family affairs and had replied vaguely, ¡°Yeah.¡± After finishing a bowl of spaghetti, Jolene and Colin had just 0.00% ||| O Chapter 13 walked out of the snack bar when Bowen had called. His tone had been low and concise, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Just finished supper.¡± ¡°Come back, and I¡¯ll wait for you.¡® IN 288 Vouchert Jolene had hung up the phone and found Colin watching her. She had smiled and smoothed her long hair that had been blown by the wind, ¡°Thank you so much, Colin. It¡¯s toote, and you should go home.¡± ¡°Are you staying at your mother¡¯s house or going home?¡± Jolene had thought of Bowen still being at her house, ¡°Go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Jolene hadn¡¯t had a reason to refuse, and besides, it had beente at night, and it had always been dangerous for her to take a taxi alone. She had gotten into Colin¡¯s car. But she hadn¡¯t let Colin take her downstairs to the unit, and Jolene had excused that it had been troublesome to register in themunity and had gotten out of the car. She hadn¡¯t wanted Colin to see Bowen¡¯s car. She hadn¡¯t cared what other people had thought of her. But Colin had been different. 24.27% ||| Chapter 13 Mrs. Evert had introduced him. 1288 Vouchers Jolene had thanked Colin, gotten off the car, and taken a few steps. Colin had suddenly called her name. ¡°Jolene.¡± She had stopped, turned her head, and looked at him from afar, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. How about you?¡± The wind had picked up, and Jolene¡¯s long curly hair had blown. She had tilted her head and smiled, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± She hadn¡¯t said she had liked him or that she hadn¡¯t liked him. When she had gotten home, she had seen Bowen sitting on the sofa in the living room as soon as she had opened the door. Judging by his appearance, he had been waiting for her for a while. Jolene had hung up the bag on the door hanger, leaned against the shoe cab to change shoes. Bowen had hugged her from behind and suddenly lifted her skirt. Jolene had changed half of her shoes and had looked a little embarrassed. 49.45% O Chapter 13 1788 Vouchers And she had been a little tired after tossing all night, so she had struggled a bit, ¡°It¡¯s toote. There is an early meeting tomorrow.¡± Bowen had never forced a woman. He had stopped since she had been struggling. Besides, Jolene¡¯s hair had smelled of other men. Not smoke, not cologne. It¡¯s hard to say, but it had been the smell of other men who didn¡¯t belong to Bowen. In addition, the first time she had refused, Bowen had suddenly lost interest. Bowen had let go of her, watching the woman hurriedly change her shoes, then he had trotted to the bathroom to remove her make¨Cup. Bowen had stood in the living room, waiting for her toe out. Jolene¡¯s face had been full of exhaustion after removing her makeup. Jolene had yawned and had been about to speak when she had heard Bowen ask her indifferently, ¡°Is blind date so tiring?¡± Jolene had stepped on the slippers and had walked before Bowen, raising her head with a tired smile, ¡°I¡¯m not as powerful as Mr. Evert. You are still so energetic after you have taken Miss Viona to Kea Mountain. Mr. Evert, I¡¯m tired.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 There had been something else in Jolene¡¯s words. She had hoped that Bowen could understand it. But that night, Bowen had stayed again. That night, she had thought that was the only night he had stayed, but she hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a second time. When Jolene had been making the bed, she had suddenly heard Bowen talking behind her. ¡°Did Sophie attack you at thepanyst time?¡± Bowen had asked. Jolene had been stunned momentarily, then had turned to look at him. ¡°How did you know?¡± she had asked. ¡°Viona said it,¡± Bowen had replied. Jolene had been slightly surprised, and this Viona had seemed somewhat unusual. She had smiled immediately. ¡°It¡¯s all passed,¡± she had said. Bowen had looked at her cheeks through the light. ¡°Which side of your face did she hit?¡± he had asked. ¡°Are you going to p me on the other side where I didn¡¯t get pped?¡± Jolene had said with a smile. 0.004 < Chapter 14 ¡°I can¡¯t let you get beaten in vain,¡± Bowen had replied, walking around behind her and hanging something cold around her neck. She had looked down and had seen that it was a very delicate ne. JRB Wouchers The pendant had been an angel holding a bow and arrow, which had suited her taste very well. Holding the pendant, she had leaned on his chest with half- closed eyes and had hummed, ¡°Another ne? It¡¯s the second one this week.¡± ¡°Viona gave you an apology gift,¡± Bowen had exined. Jolene¡¯s fingers holding the pendant had frozen, but the smile on her face had remained the same. She had immediately said briskly, ¡°Then thank Miss Ge for me.¡± After saying this, she had straightened up from Bowen and had stepped back with a smile. ¡°Mr. Evert, you must help me convey to Mrs. Evert, thank her for taking the trouble. Colin is excellent, better than most men have encountered.¡± ¡°Including me?¡± Bowen had asked. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Evert after you get off work,¡± Bowen had interrupted. 21.86% ||| Chapter 14 1788 Vouchers ¡°Tsk.¡± She had smiled iprehensibly and had said, ¡°Mr. Evert, please stop joking. I didn¡¯t have the right to call your name before, and I don¡¯t have the right to call your name even now.¡± Bowen had leaned against the bed, speakingzily. ¡°How to say it?¡± Jolene had sighed suddenly, brushed her long fluffy hair, and had said in a tone that couldn¡¯t be any weaker, ¡°Mr. Evert, don¡¯te here next time.¡± She had finished speaking, sat in front of the dressing table, and hadbed her hair with ab. Bowen had been silent for several seconds. After a while, he had said in a self¨Cdeprecating tone, ¡°So, have I been dumped?¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, don¡¯t make fun of me. You and Ms. Ger are already engaged, and Colin and I are inseparable, so our shady rtionship is over!¡± She had finished all the words in one breath and had continuedbing her hair. This time, Jolene hadn¡¯t waited for any answer from Bowen. There had been the sound of the door being opened and shut, and then Bowen¡¯s footstepsing down the stairs quickly. Soon, there had been the sound of a car starting outside. Bowen had left. Jolene had taken a long breath, put down theb in her ||| Chapter 14 hand, and had looked at herself in the mirror. 1 788 Vouchers People say you can¡¯tb your hair or look in the mirror in the middle of the night, or you will encounter terrible things. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But for Jolene, the scariest thing had been losing the Earth Group job and offending Mrs. Evert. She had needed that job, and she had needed that sry. Without the lucrative ie, it had been the scariest horror story for her. As for Bowen, she had never thought they would have a future. She had just been his special secretary, special enough to go to bed, but there would have been absolutely no other extensions. She could gain a firm foothold by being smart, knowing shame, and retreating in the face of difficulties. Therefore, the beginning of her and Bowen¡¯s rtionship had also been the end. She had known this day woulde sooner orter. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be sad if she were mentally prepared. However, when she had heard the roar of Bowen¡¯s car and had quickly driven away from her downstairs. Her heart had suddenly emptied as if she could hear the echo of a stone falling into it. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The next day Jolene overslept, and her mother¡¯s phone call woke her up. She nced at the time and almost fell off the bed in shock. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. How had she forgotten to set the rm clockst night? She quickly got up and got dressed while turning on the speakerphone. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°He, he was awake.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She got dressed and rushed to the bathroom to wash up. Amid the rushing water, her mother¡¯s voice was intermittent, ¡°The debt collectors came again. What should I do?¡± ¡°Where were they?¡± Jolene spat out foam from her mouth. ¡°At the door of the house.¡± Jolene nced at the time, and it was seven¨Cfifty. There was a meeting at nine o¡¯clock, and she didn¡¯t know if she could make it in time. A man on the phone was cursing in a rough voice, and her mother cried, ¡°Jolene, what should I do? What should I do?¡± 0.00% Chapter 16 ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Jolene called the police on the way home, and when she arrived, the police had also arrived, The police took all the debt collectors to the police station, and Jolene followed. She received a call from thepany when the police were inquiring. She hung up and called again until the police looked at her impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ll answer your phone after 1 have questioned you.¡± Jolene had no choice but to turn off the phone first and wait. It was almost noon when the police finished dealing with it. The police told Jolene that it was only suitable to pay back the debt, but how the other party pursued it was wrong. As for the chopping of her stepfather¡¯s fingerst night, it was another group of people, and the police were still looking for them. So she had to pay back the money and wait for the police to Gatch the person who had hurt her stepfather before asking forpensation. She listened to whatever the police said, lowering her head into the dust. In front of the police, she reached a consensus with the people in the financialpany that the interest rate would be based on the bank rate, and the three million principal and interest should be repaid within two weeks. Even so, three million was a considerable sum for her. 22.32% Chapter 15 1288 Vouchers Back in Earth Group, Jolene met Bowen Evert in the corridor after the meeting. He was walking towards the elevator door while talking with Alex, the person in charge of Broad Group. It was Alex who saw her first, ¡°Special Assistant Marsh.¡± She couldn¡¯t slip away and could only stop and say hello, ¡°Mr. Evert, Mr. Alex.¡± ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, I didn¡¯t see you in the morning meeting.¡± Jolene had participated in many Broad Group projects, so Alex was more familiar with her. Jolene smiled, ¡°I had something to do in the morning.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Jolene declined, ¡°I had something to do at noon.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a rtionship? Why are you so busy?¡± Alex smiled. ¡°Ah.¡± She didn¡¯tment. She nced at Bowen at the side from the corner, but she couldn¡¯t see his expression. The dark gold striped suit on a blue background that Bowen was wearing, It was she who had apanied him to buy it. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was a little distracted for no reason. ¡°Oh, when did Miss Marsh get a boyfriend? I want to see who could win the heart of our Miss Marsh?¡± 55.65% ||| Chapter 15 1388 Vouchers It just so happened that Colin called. It couldn¡¯t be more coincidental. Jolene raised her mobile phone and said to Alex embarrassedly, ¡°My boyfriend is calling, so I won¡¯t bother you guys. While answering the phone, she sneaked into her office. Looking at her figure, Alex said with emotion, ¡°A girl like Miss Marsh is smart and beautiful. Her boyfriend is lucky.¡± ¡°Mr. Jones, the elevator had arrived.¡± Bowen took the lead to walk into the elevator. Jolene had been working with him for four years, and he had never beente or left early, and today was the first time. Afraid it wouldn¡¯t be thest time. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Jolene stepped into the office door and connected Colin¡¯s phone. He invited her to have dinner and watch a movie. Colin chased her closely, and Jolene understood what he meant. He had told herst night that he had a crush on her. She didn¡¯t refuse, and Colin took advantage of the victory to pursue her. But she was busy looking for money and paid off three million interest in two weeks. Where did she get so much money? Although she had made much money over the years, most of it had been used by his stepfather to pay off his debts. He was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled. But Jolene didn¡¯t dare to refuse. She was afraid that if she refused, Mrs Evert would know. She paused briefly before agreeing, ¡°Okay, I get off work at six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle to thepany to pick you up?¡± Originally, Jolene wanted to say meet at the restaurant, but 0.00% Chapter 16 after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Okay.¡± 288 Wouchers She didn¡¯te to the office just one morning; the desk was full of documents. She asked Flora, the administrative secretary, to order fried rice, and she was working while eating. Before the fried rice could be swallowed in her mouth, Bowen¡¯s phone call came from the office inte. ¡°There is something wrong with Toyar Company¡¯s contract. Come to my office.¡± She put down her lunch box, wiped her mouth casually, and left. Bowen sat behind theputer, the vastputer screen covering his face. The air pressure in the office was shallow, several high¨Clevel executives were there, and everyone dared not breathe. Jolene didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong. Bowen threw the contract on the table, and everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to go over. Jolene walked over to open the contract and browsed to thest page, and she just noticed an extra dot in the hundreds digit where the contract amount was. Jolene¡¯s cold sweat immediately flowed down. The 50 million contract suddenly became a 500,000 contract. 18.98% ||| < Chapter 16 788 Vouchers At first nce, arge string of zeros after the decimal point was a bug. ¡°Who is in charge of Toyar Company¡¯s contract?¡± Bowen took out a cigar from the cigarette case on the table, snipped off the end with a cigar cutter, and lit it slowly. The whole room smelled of burnt cigars. ¡°Me.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I went to Toyar Company to finalize the contract the day before yesterday but at that time¡­¡± ¡°You also made this kind of low¨Clevel mistake?¡± The vice president interrupted Jolene, ¡°Miss Marsh. You have been working for Mr Evert¡¯s for 4 years¡­¡± ¡°This is too big of a mistake, and the difference is more than 49 million!¡± Jolene stood silent, and the people who spoke were all whose positions were much higher than hers. Even if she argued for herself, she would just make fun of herself. She knew she would never make such a low¨Clevel mistake after doing it for many years. When she came out of Toyar Company that day, she also read the contract; it was 50 million in ck and white, which was no less. However, what was happening, she still didn¡¯t understand. The high¨Clevel executives had almost shirked all responsibility, and when they saw that Bowen¡¯s face was so ||| O Chapter 16 dark, they finally shut up. 19 Bowen announced the end of the meeting with a dark face, and Jolene stood in front of his desk for a moment without exining a word and followed the crowd out. This matter was indeed severe, but it was not impossible to make up for it. Bowen and Toyarpany Karry had an excellent personal rtionship, and they had an appointment for a drink in the evening and then had a good chat. Maybe there was a chance to make up for this mistake. However, this matter caused much trouble, eventually reaching Mrs Evert¡¯s ears. At night when she was about to get off work, Secretary Flora knocked on her door as if mourning, ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, Mrs Evert is calling.¡± Jolene asked Secretary Flora to answer the phone and give it to her. Jolene cleared her throat and took the phone. Initially, Jolene thought Mrs Evert called because of the Toyarpany¡¯s contract, but she didn¡¯t say that and asked Jolene¡¯s impression of Colin in a pleasant tone. Jolene replied quickly, ¡± Very nice and very chatty.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mrs Evert said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good. Girls always let familye first, and careeres second. If you think he is a good person, marrying him will be a nice choice. Assistant Marsh, you¡¯re a smart person.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Before Jolene could speak, Mrs Evert said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about Toyar¡¯s problem. Those older men on the board of directors are all so exaggerated, saying they have caused heavy losses to the group, compensation or something. How can a girl have so much money topensate?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 16 Jolene stepped into the office door and connected Colin¡¯s phone. He invited her to have dinner and watch a movie. Colin chased her closely, and Jolene understood what he meant. He had told herst night that he had a crush on her. She didn¡¯t refuse, and Colin took advantage of the victory to pursue her. But she was busy looking for money and paid off three million interest in two weeks. Where did she get so much money? Although she had made much money over the years, most of it had been used by his stepfather to pay off his debts. He was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled. But Jolene didn¡¯t dare to refuse. She was afraid that if she refused, Mrs Evert would know. She paused briefly before agreeing, ¡°Okay, I get off work at six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle to thepany to pick you up?¡± Originally, Jolene wanted to say meet at the restaurant, but 0.00% Chapter 16 after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Okay.¡± 288 Wouchers She didn¡¯te to the office just one morning; the desk was full of documents. She asked Flora, the administrative secretary, to order fried rice, and she was working while eating. Before the fried rice could be swallowed in her mouth, Bowen¡¯s phone call came from the office inte. ¡°There is something wrong with Toyar Company¡¯s contract. Come to my office.¡± She put down her lunch box, wiped her mouth casually, and left. Bowen sat behind theputer, the vastputer screen covering his face. The air pressure in the office was shallow, several high¨Clevel executives were there, and everyone dared not breathe. Jolene didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong. Bowen threw the contract on the table, and everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to go over. Jolene walked over to open the contract and browsed to thest page, and she just noticed an extra dot in the hundreds digit where the contract amount was. Jolene¡¯s cold sweat immediately flowed down. The 50 million contract suddenly became a 500,000 contract. 18.98% ||| < Chapter 16 788 Vouchers At first nce, arge string of zeros after the decimal point was a bug. ¡°Who is in charge of Toyar Company¡¯s contract?¡± Bowen took out a cigar from the cigarette case on the table, snipped off the end with a cigar cutter, and lit it slowly. The whole room smelled of burnt cigars. ¡°Me.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I went to Toyar Company to finalize the contract the day before yesterday but at that time¡­¡± ¡°You also made this kind of low¨Clevel mistake?¡± The vice president interrupted Jolene, ¡°Miss Marsh. You have been working for Mr Evert¡¯s for 4 years¡­¡± ¡°This is too big of a mistake, and the difference is more than 49 million!¡± Jolene stood silent, and the people who spoke were all whose positions were much higher than hers. Even if she argued for herself, she would just make fun of herself. She knew she would never make such a low¨Clevel mistake after doing it for many years. When she came out of Toyar Company that day, she also read the contract; it was 50 million in ck and white, which was no less. However, what was happening, she still didn¡¯t understand. The high¨Clevel executives had almost shirked all responsibility, and when they saw that Bowen¡¯s face was so ||| O Chapter 16 dark, they finally shut up. 19 Bowen announced the end of the meeting with a dark face, and Jolene stood in front of his desk for a moment without exining a word and followed the crowd out. This matter was indeed severe, but it was not impossible to make up for it. Bowen and Toyarpany Karry had an excellent personal rtionship, and they had an appointment for a drink in the evening and then had a good chat. Maybe there was a chance to make up for this mistake. However, this matter caused much trouble, eventually reaching Mrs Evert¡¯s ears. At night when she was about to get off work, Secretary Flora knocked on her door as if mourning, ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, Mrs Evert is calling.¡± Jolene asked Secretary Flora to answer the phone and give it to her. Jolene cleared her throat and took the phone. Initially, Jolene thought Mrs Evert called because of the Toyarpany¡¯s contract, but she didn¡¯t say that and asked Jolene¡¯s impression of Colin in a pleasant tone. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene replied quickly, ¡± Very nice and very chatty.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mrs Evert said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s good. Girls always let familye first, and careeres second. If you think he is a good person, marrying him will be a nice choice. Assistant Marsh, you¡¯re a smart person.¡± 67.24% ||| Chapter 16 288 Vouchers Before Jolene could speak, Mrs Evert said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about Toyar¡¯s problem. Those older men on the board of directors are all so exaggerated, saying they have caused heavy losses to the group, compensation or something. How can a girl have so much money topensate?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It was the first time Jolene had spoken to Bowen like that. In the past, she kept her duty in thepany or in bed. But that time was different. She left after she finished speaking, even if Bowen said in an icy tone, ¡°Stop here!¡± She just pretended not to hear it and walked away. She walked very fast as if a ghost was chasing her. identally, she sprained her foot. She sucked in pain and stopped while leaning on the wall. She returned to the office, packed up her belongings, and gave away other things that should be given away. Flora was still slightly reluctant and burst into tears as she spoke. Jolene smiled, ¡°I was just going to the branch office, not going to die. You coulde to me for lunch during the lunch break.¡± ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, you could go and beg Mr. Evert. You had worked with him for so long, and he wouldn¡¯t ignore you¡­.¡± ¡°Flora, stop talking like that, and my boyfriend ising to ||| Chapter 18 288 Vouchers pick me up. I think the branch office is pretty good and close to my boyfriend¡¯s house.¡± Jolene smiled and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, were you in a rtionship?¡± Flora was surprised, ¡°I hadn¡¯t heard you say you had a boyfriend before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡± Jolene left the office with her working box in her arms. She walked briskly into the elevator, and when the door closed, it seemed that all the strength in her body was taken away, and she leaned weakly on the elevator car. She didn¡¯t take out her phone until a text message came from her phone. It was a text message from Mrs. Evert. ¡°Go to the Royal restaurant, Bowen and Karry were going to have dinner there tonight, you and Colin could order whatever you wanted, and I would pay for it. Remember to let Bowen see you are with Colin, and you know what you should do.¡± Jolene finished reading ten lines at a nce and stuffed the phone back into the bag. She was like a piece of meat on a chopping board now, and Mrs. Evert could chop her into whatever she wanted. Walking out of the Earth Group gate, she immediately saw Colin waiting for her at the gate. 21.76% 111 Chapter 18 788 Voucher She walked a few steps quickly and handed him the paper box in his hand unceremoniously, as if they were not just acquainted yesterday but a couple who had known each other for a long time. Colin opened the car door, put the cardboard box inside the car, and made another gesture of invitation to her. Jolene smiled and got into the co¨Cpilot. The figure of her getting into the car across the twenty- sixth floor was a small white dot in Bowen¡¯s eyes by the window of the CEO¡¯s office. He looked back at Jolene¡¯s job transfer application on theputer, walked over to it, and turned it off. The royal restaurant was a golden cave. When Colin asked Jolene where to eat at night, Jolene said to go to the Royal restaurant. After speaking, she noticed Colin¡¯s expression, and he responded happily, ¡°Okay.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Evert had greeted him before or if Colin was rich and powerful. Mrs. Evert had organized their seats, and just after she sat down to order, she saw Bowen and Karry walking in from the outside. They were located diagonally opposite Bowen, and they should be able to see each other as soon as they looked up. 48 700, Chapter 18 788 Vouchers Karry was the first to see Jolene. Jolene looked so beautiful tonight. Karry¡¯s eyes, good at discovering beauties, saw Jolene at a nce. He touched Bowen with his elbow, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that your beautiful special assistant? Who is the man opposite her?¡± Bowen was answering the phone just now, and he saw her only then. He only saw Jolene getting into Colin¡¯s car but didn¡¯t expect them toe to the Royal restaurant. The manager came to the room for an order, and Bowen asked him to take out the red wine he had stored in the wine cer. Just after ordering, when he looked up again, Jolene was already sitting beside Colin. The two of them were looking at the menu head to head. Marsh had a small light brown mole on the tip of her nose, and a strand of long curly hair also fell, floating around in the air. The two were sitting still, but this picture was lively and vivid. Karry poked his head, looked at it carefully, andmented to Bowen, ¡°Your beautiful special assistant was fishing the man. Look at her legs; they were almost entangled with that man¡¯s legs!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 It was the first time Jolene had taken the initiative of a man. Colin was estimated to be a little scared of her. Colin¡¯s body stretched straight when her feet rubbed against his legs intentionally or unintentionally. Jolene was so close to him that he could see delicate beads of sweat oozing from the tip of his nose. She knew Bowen was looking at her, so she went much more. She rested her chin on one hand and looked at Colin with a charming smile. Sheughed so much that Colin almost couldn¡¯t understand the words on the menu, and his palms were sweating. Jolene was beautiful, her eyes slightly raised, and her eyes as charming as silk. The first time Colin had seen her yesterday, he was astonished. Her beauty was charming, but if she showed it a little more, such as tonight, it would crumble a man¡¯s bones. His hand trembled, and he rubbed against his pants when Jolene suddenly grabbed his palm. 0.00% O < Chahe 19 ¡°Why were your palms so sweaty? Were you hot? I¡¯ll ask the waiter to turn up the air conditioner.¡°, ¡°No, no need.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t matter. Such an expensive dish was all about the service.¡± Jolene stretched out her hand and called the waiter. When the eyes waved, she met Bowen¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be surprised and nodded to Bowen. The waiter came over, and she softly asked him to turn down the air conditioner above their heads. The waiter did so, and Jolene suddenly stretched her hand to Colin again and said with a smile in his astonished eyes, ¡°Could you read palmistry? Help me determine whether the rest of my life will be hard work or something?¡± Jolene¡¯s finger was slender and fair, like a jade onion. She was so beautiful that taking your eyes off her was hard. Colin Barcy was stunned momentarily, and his voice. trembled a little when he spoke. ¡°I, I was going to the bathroom.¡± Colin was frightened by her and fled in a panic without touching her fingertips. Jolene was also covered in sweat. She had seduced a man for the first time. Thinking of the first time between her and Bowen Evert, she hadn¡¯t been the one who would do the seducing. 19.71% Chapter 19 How had that happened? 1238 Woushers They had been on a business dinner, and Jolene had helped Bowen drink too much. Bowen had sent her back to her room; they had already been sleeping together when she woke up. These things between men and women just happened naturally. She lowered her head and swiped her phone when suddenly a wall blocked the light in front of her. She raised her head, and Bowen stood before her. She had been working with Bowen for several years. She could figure out all kinds of micro¨C expressions when he was happy and unhappy. For example, now, he wasn¡¯t very happy. She stood up smiling, ¡°Mr. Evert, what a coincidence, that¡¯s Mr. Hon, right? I went over to say hello and apologize.¡± Before she could take a step, Bowen grabbed her wrist. She stared at him with innocent eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Evert?¡± He stared at her for several seconds. Although there was no anger churning in his ck pupils, they were gloomy and deep, and his mood wouldn¡¯t be too good. ¡°Mr. Evert, you¡­¡± ¡°I knew Colin¡¯s family background best. He couldn¡¯t repay 44.43% ||| O Chapter 19 788 Nouchers Toyar Company¡¯s contractpensation even if he were skinned and boned.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone was rtively calm, but his voice was tense. It seemed harsh and mean, ¡°It was useless if you tried your best to stick it.¡± ¡°Then who was it useful for me to stick it? Karry?¡± Jolene raised her head with a look of curiosity, ¡°How about I will apany Karryter? How many more drinks?¡± Jolene rarely acted coquettishly. She had been drunk a few times before and asked Bowen Evert to carry her upstairs, brush her teeth, andb her hair. When she acted like a baby, her voice was sweet and soft. It was like a kitten in spring, lying under the window root and calling endlessly. ¡°Karry¡¯s virtue, yo¨´ know, a few sses of wine couldn¡¯t satisfy him.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone became increasingly t, but his eyes became colder and colder. She knew that there was nothing good to say in the future. Jolene smiled, ¡°Then how could I satisfy him?¡± ¡°Climb on his bed. As long as Karry wants you, let alonepensation, nothing is a problem.¡± Jolene Marsh tilted her head, and she smiled even more charmingly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask himter.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After she finished speaking, she remembered what Mrs. Evert had said. ¡°I want Colin to like you more and more and Bowen to hate you more and more, understand?¡± Jolene understood. How could she not understand? The life of a person like her had been nned by the rich person already. Mrs. Evert had asked her to be a human being, and she had to be a human being, and she had to be a ghost if she was asked to be a ghost. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The two stood in the long and thin corridor of the restaurant, more or less affecting the movement of other guests. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Jolene smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Colin was waiting for me.¡± She stepped forward and heard Bowen¡¯s cold voice behind. her say, ¡°Colin was not the money lord.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t stop walking, and her smile deepened. She knew that Colin had not been the money lord. Bowen felt that she had regarded him as a money lord. Indeed, she had gained a lot in the past few years. Bowen was a generous boss who was never stingy in everything from houses and cars to clothes, bags, and jewelry. She had also really been like a money¨Cgreedy woman. She would take it all as long as Bowen gave it to her. Otherwise, if Jolene and Bowen were together, were they talking about rtionships if they didn¡¯t talk about money? When Jolene returned to the table, the dishes had already been served. Royal restaurant dishes were expensive, and a te of 0.00% ||| Chapter 20 assorted shrimp had cost more than two hundred dors. Jolene picked up the ginkgo nuts in the shrimp shells and ate them. They had been slightly bitter but very glutinous, and the teeth had been soft and rotted between the teeth when they had been knocked. Colin picked up some food for her, and when he looked up and saw Bowen, he had been taken aback for a moment and whispered to Jolene, ¡°I saw your boss.¡± Without raising his eyes, Jolene had said lightly, ¡°Did you recognize him?¡± My parents had worked in their house.¡± When Colin had spoken, his tone had been normal, neither humble nor overbearing. Jolene had looked up at him and couldn¡¯t see the feeling of any inferiority. She had felt that Colin had been quite frank. She had thrown another ginkgo fruit into her mouth, ¡°Oh, I had heard from Mrs. Evert before.¡± Jolene had put down her chopsticks and sighed secretly. When she had met Karry today, she would have had to toast him with a few sses of wine. Although Mrs. Evert had had the final say on this matter, she would still be in the hands of these people in the future.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. If he hadn¡¯t worked long in Earth Group, maybe he would have been under Karry¡¯s subordinates one day. 22.13% ?? Chapter 20 Jolene had to survive, right? 17 Holding an empty wine ss, Jolene had told Colin, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to toast the boss, and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before she hade over gracefully, Karry had already opened the red wine and had been waking it up in the decanter. As soon as Jolene had approached, he had pulled away the chair, ¡°I saw Miss Marsh just now, but seeing that you were on a date, it had been inconvenient to disturb you.¡± ¡°Boss Hon is here. Why didn¡¯t Ie over and have a few drinks with Boss Hon.¡± Jolene had smiled and put the wine ss on the table, ¡°I only brought the ss but no wine. Wasn¡¯t I very sensible?¡± ¡°Drinking with Karry, how could I let a beautiful woman bring wine?¡± Karry Hon had told Jolene as he had poured half a ss for himself,pletely forgetting about Bowen beside him. When he had seen beautiful women, he had usually gotten carried away. Karry Hon hadn¡¯t known about the secret rtionship between Bowen and Jolene. Half a year ago, he had just returned from abroad and had taken over Toyar Company. Jolene had been a bit of a drinker; she hadn¡¯t eaten a bite of food and had already had two sses of wine. Herplexion hadn¡¯t changed, but some blurred light in her eyes had made Karry¡¯s heart itch. 48.36 ||| Chapter 20 Karry had been fond of wine and gluttonous, but his drinking capacity had been average.. 1788 Vouchers He had still been a little tipsy after drinking two or three sses of wine. Jolene had originally wanted to respect Bowen together; it had been a breakup drink, so it would have been good to get together and break up. But Bowen Evert had sat on the side ying with his mobile phone all the time, without looking sideways and¨Cnot taking a second look at them. Jolene Marsh had thought for a while, had drunk the third ss of wine, got up, and politely apologized to Karry Hon, and thanked him for being generous, not caring about her unintentional mistakes. Karry Hon had been very gentlemanly. He hadughed and waved his hands, ¡°Everyone could see Miss Marsh¡¯s consistent ability, but tigers also dozed off sometimes. Who was always a sage?¡± Jolene had repeatedly said that Karry had been her savior and had filled him with joy. She had reached out and shaken his hand, thinking that the problem had been passed over. But when she had retracted her hand, Karry Hon had stuffed something hard into her palm. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 When Jolene returned to her table, she looked at the things in her hand. It was the key card for the Premier Room. 8188 Jolene knew this had been a presidential suite. She had ordered it for Earth Group¡¯s distinguished guests before. The cards were stiff, and the edges of the cards were even a bit sharp. Of course, she couldn¡¯t turn it back. Otherwise, it would have been like pping Karry in the face on the spot. She could only take a deep breath, quietly stuff the room card into her pocket, and return to the table calmly. The dishes they had ordered came one after another. The room card in her pocket spoiled Jolene¡¯s appetite a bit. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Bowen who was opposite, and he was drinking the red wine in a toast. His throat was throbbing, very sexy. Jolene didn¡¯t know whether Bowen knew Karry had given her his room card. Maybe he didn¡¯t know. ||| < Chapter 21 Maybe he knew. 11 788 Wouchers Maybe, in Bowen¡¯s heart, she could climb into his or anyone else¡¯s bed. Including Karry Hon. She continued to eat in silence, but her appetite was much weaker. Colin thought she had been drinking too much, so he ordered a ss of juice for her. Thanks to Colin, but Jolene was thinking about how to pass this level tonight. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go, but if she didn¡¯t,,she would offend Karry, and her life would be difficult. Her face was gloomy, she had overeaten ginkgo fruit, and her stomach was congested. Seeing that her expression was not good, Colin said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡± After thinking about it, Jolene agreed and was about to pay the bill, but Colin had already settled it. Four dishes and one soup had cost more than 2,000 dors. Jolene said, ¡°I should treat you to this meal.¡± Colin didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°The future will be long.¡± When they left the Royal restaurant, they went to say goodbye to Bowen and the others and left. Karry had been drinking too much. He hadn¡¯t wanted to tell Bowen before but couldn¡¯t help showing off. ¤¯ Chapter 21 288 Voucher Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He raised his chin towards Jolene¡¯s back, ¡°Your secretary has something.¡± Bowen hadn¡¯t wanted to talk to him at first. He had already finished a bottle of red wine, so he raised his hand to call the waiter to pay the bill. Karry Hon said again, ¡°Just now, I wondered why she cheated her boyfriend away first.¡± Bowen looked back at him, which aroused Karry¡¯s desire to talk. He put his hand on Bowen¡¯s shoulder and leaned his head closer, ¡°Later, she wille back.¡± Before Bowen could reply, he chuckled again, ¡°I gave her the room card. Let¡¯s bet. Will your secretary come back and wait for me or not?¡± On the other side, Colin wanted to send Jolene home. Since Colin felt she had drunk too much, Jolene pretended to be drunk and leaned against the car window to blow the air. ?olin was driving Jolene¡¯s car and was careful not to let her stick her head out while going. She didn¡¯t seem that drunk yet, but the wind messed her hair up, and her face was disheveled. Colin always felt that Jolene was a little sad and was not so sincere when she smiled. Her grief was not pretended. It was revealed inadvertently. Colin stretched his hand, trying to help her brush her hair away. O < Chapter 21 788 VoucherI Jolene avoided it, turned her head, looked at him tiredly, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s ok.¡± Colin drove the car to the parking lot downstairs of Jolene¡¯s house, where Jolene stood leaning against a tree trunk, smiled, and said to him, ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t invite you to my house for coffee, maybe another day.¡± Colin quickly said, ¡°No need. You should have a good rest!¡± Jolene walked into the building pretendingly, and Old Jack in the security room downstairs greeted her, ¡°Miss Marsh, you¡¯re back?¡± Jolene answered absent¨Cmindedly and stretched her head to look outside. Colin left quickly, and Jolene again walked out of the building on high heels. Old Jack shouted nkly behind her, ¡°Miss Marsh, the elevator is pressed for you. Are you not going up?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Marsh drove the car again and returned to the Royal restaurant. Jolene had to first fool Colin away and then return to deal with Karry. Karry was Toyar Company¡¯s charger, he was not a bad person, but he was petty in his game life. If you offended him, this business would not be essible. The downstairs of the Royal Restaurant was the restaurant, and the upstairs was the guest room. She found a pleasing¨Clooking waiter in the hotel lobby and gave him a tip of two hundred yuan. The waiter was ttered, and Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to 8188ter. After fifteen minutes, you ring the doorbell, saying there is a problem with the wiring and you need toe in for maintenance.¡± The waiter took the money, and seeing Jolene¡¯s beauty, he agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± After Jolene had exined, she went upstairs in peace. She must not offend either side, she had to be as cunning as a catfish, and no one could catch her. The job of a secretary was intense, and if you were not 0.00% ||| Chapter 22 smart, you would have already put yourself in it. Jolene came to the door of 8188, took a deep breath, and knocked lightly on the door. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Through the door, there was a faint male voice inside. ¡°Come in.¡± She swiped her card to enter, and the room waspletely dark. She reported her name, ¡°Boss Hon, I¡¯m Jolene.¡± She fumbled for the switch on the wall. She had only booked the presidential suite but never entered it. The ce was too big, and even the light switch was not in the normal position. She groped her way to the living room and vaguely saw a dark figure sitting on the sofa in the middle. The dim light outside the window came in through the silk curtains, making everything in the room faint. Like a mirage, it would be disillusioned at any time. Jolene did not go in and pretended to exin why she waste. ¡°Boss Hon, I¡¯m so sorry. I just felt a little sick to my stomach, so I bought some medicine.¡± As she spoke, she finally touched the switch on the wall. Relieved, she snapped the light on. 25.59% < Chapter 22 Suddenly, the lights were bright. The crystal chandelier in the center of the living room illuminated the room like daytime. Jolene subconsciously covered her eyes, and when she could get used to the light, she took down her hands and saw the man sitting across from her. A ck suit, a light blue shirt, and a navy blue tie with dark gold stripes. This tie had been bought for him at the airport on herst business trip. Jolene never expected that the person sitting on the sofa was Bowen. For a moment, she was a little speechless, and at the same time, she looked around. Suddenly, Bowen said, ¡°Don¡¯t look around it. Karry Hon drank too much, and I sent someone to take him home.¡± Jolene did not know whether she should be thankful that she had escaped or depressed that Bowen had created such an embarrassing scene. The corners of her mouth curled up habitually. She always remembered that a secretary took her and told her a word when she first went to work. Those who worked as secretaries must smile even if a whip hit them. 52.16% O Chapter 22 Smiling was their mask and armor. 1878 Wouchers She stood against the door frame and responded with a coquettish smile, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll go first, Mr. Evert.¡± As soon as she moved, Bowen spoke again, ¡°Karry Hon and I had bet that he said you woulde.¡± ¡°What did Mr. Evert bet on?¡± She asked Bowen, pretending to be curious. Bowen Evert raised his eyelids, and the light from the crystalmp shone into his pupils. The light was very white, making his eyes very mean and sharp. Jolene¡¯s back was covered with sweat. She waited a long time before hearing Bowen say calmly, ¡°One meal.¡± Jolene smiled charmingly and cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m so d I was worth the meal.¡± Her coda rose like a nightingale hiding in the leaves when Jolene spoke. asionally, it was sweet and pleasant to listen to. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Bowen did not respond to Jolene¡¯s words. She stood awkwardly until Bowen¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and looked; it was a message from Viona Ger. She said, ¡°Bowen, Auntie was not feeling well just now, but you didn¡¯t have to worry. I was already at your house, and Auntie was fine then. I would take good care of her.¡± After he finished reading, he put the phone back into his pocket. Looking up again, Jolene was still standing there. The dress with small floral flowers on the light purple background was figure-defining, like an exquisite vase. Karry Hon drooled over this beautiful vase all night. Of course, what he and Karry Hon had bet on was not a meal. The bet was that Karry had been coveting his out-of-print ssic car. Bowen thought he knew Jolene well, but that night he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know her that well. He suddenly remembered a sentence his mother had said 0005 Chapter 23 C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. inadvertently. 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Special Assistant Marsh had restless eyes, and she was too smart. She knew what she wanted.¡± He was silent momentarily, raised his head, and waved his hand to her emotionlessly, like chasing away a dog blocking the way. ¡°You could go.¡± Jolene turned around and left without even saying goodbye. As soon as she reached the door and held the doorknob, Bowen suddenly said behind her. ¡°If you wanted to climb Karry¡¯s bed, I could have created a chance for you.¡± The cold doorknob touched her palm, but she still smiled when she turned her head, ¡°Does Boss Hon have a girlfriend? I don¡¯t want to be a junior.¡± The distance was too far, and the presidential suite was too big. Bowen¡¯s smile was not very real. ¡°Was there so much to ask for being a lover now?¡± Jolene still smiled, and her cheeks hurt fromughing, ¡°If there was nothing else to do, I would leave now, Mr. Evert.¡± She walked out of the room and closed the door. Her whole body was soft, and she leaned against the corridor 26.01% Chapter 23 wall for a while. The cold air invaded her entire body through the wall. At that time, the waiter came over in a hurry. 1288 Vouchers Seeing Jolene, he froze momentarily, then said, ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°There was no need to knock on the door.¡± Jolene straightened up from the wall and smiled at him, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°The tip¡­¡± the waiter was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Jolene patted him on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s for you. I wouldn¡¯t take it back.¡± She hurried into the elevator and pressed the 1st floor. At that time, she received a message from Bowen. He sent four words, ¡°You were fired.¡± Jolene held the phone and was stunned for a long time. She initially thought that she should have worked in Earth Group for a short time, but she hadn¡¯t expected to be kicked out so soon. Bowen had misunderstood. He thought she was there to climb Karry¡¯s bed. If she turned back to exin now, could she get her job back? She stretched out her hand to press the elevator but then retracted it. Chapter 23 Forget it. Exin for what? 388 Voucher Anyway, long-term pain and short-term pain would hurt. Jolene stepped out of the elevator quickly and got into the car. Before driving, she smiled self-deprecatingly at herself in the rearview mirror. At that time, Jolene¡¯s mother called. She adjusted her breath and connected lightly, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°Jolene, Frank is returning for vacation. Can he stay with you for a while? The house is in such a mess, I have to go to the hospital to watch out for your stepfather, but Frank ising back, and I have to let hime back¡­¡± ¡°Noted, Mom. I would pick him up when Frank came back.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Bowen had lost an out¨Cof¨Cprint ssic car. But it was more than just a ssic car. Karry had sobered up the next day and realized when he had returned home. He didn¡¯t have Jolene¡¯s phone number, so he called the hotel front desk to confirm if Jolene had risen at night. After receiving the confirmed news, he happily came to Earth Group to ask Bowen for a ssic car. Bowen went to the morning meeting, and Karry walked around the secretary¡¯s room in front of the president¡¯s office. He was Toyar Company¡¯s chief executive officer, and he had an excellent personal rtionship with Bowen, and the secretaries were all familiar with him. Karry looked around the office but didn¡¯t see Jolene, so he asked Flora about it. ¡°Where is Special Assistant Marsh? Did she go to a meeting with Bowen?¡± ¡°I saw her just now, and it seemed she had gone to the admin department to go through the resignation procedures.¡± Flora hade in the morning and heard that Jolene had resigned and had been shocked. 0.00% Chapter 24 Karry¡¯s eyebrows thumped, and suddenly he saw Bowening from the corridor, so he went up to meet him. 288 Vouchers Before he could speak, Bowen said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± After entering the office, a car key was thrown into his arms before Karry Hon sat down on the sofa. He picked it up and looked at it carefully, ¡°Bowen, are your willing?¡± ¡°It just so happens that you are here, and I will re¨Csign the contract we discussed yesterday.¡± A document slid across the desktop again and was held down by Karry. Karry sighed and said, ¡°I hated your businesslike face the most.¡± He opened the contract, took out the pen from his pocket, bit the cap with his teeth, pulled it out, and said casually while signing, ¡°Just for this contract, you put Jolene fired?¡± Before waiting for Bowen¡¯s answer, he signed the contract. and pushed it back. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract and epted the car keys. I want to ask you for someone.¡± After speaking, Karry paid attention to Bowen¡¯s expression. and found that he was still expressionless, so he said confidently: you fired Jolene. How about giving her to me?¡± Bowen finally raised his eyes to look at him. Just then, Jolene knocked on the door and came in. Chapter 24 288 Vouchers She had just finished her resignation report and came in to say goodbye to Bowen. Their four¨Cyear master¨Cservant rtionship was over. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t expect Karry to be here. She was taken aback and nodded to him. She hade here to go through the resignation procedures that day, so she hadn¡¯t worn formal clothes. She casually wore a blue shirt with a lotus leaf cor and jeans and a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet. She looked as fresh as a cloud in the sky. Karry couldn¡¯t help but whistle, ¡°It just so happens that the special assistant is here, Bowen. I want someone from you. Will you give her to me?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t expect that they were talking about this topic before she came, and awkwardly stood at the door, neithering in nor going out. Bowen¡¯s mood and tone remained unchanged, ¡°She is here. Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Karry looked at Jolene, ¡°Your former boss doesn¡¯t want you anymore. How about you sign with me?¡± Seeing that Jolene didn¡¯t speak, he added, ¡°Toyar Company¡¯s position is up to you to choose, except for my position, but if you want to be the proprietress, we can also talk about it¡­¡± Jolene lowered her eyebrows, her eyes sweeping to the Bowen opposite. Chapter 24 288 Vouchers He was engrossed in his business on theputer as if they were separated from him in another world. Joleneughed and said mockingly, ¡°Boss. Hon is joking. How can I deserve it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself! You just need to say a word. Come with me or go to Toyar Company. It¡¯s up to you. I will not mistreat you.¡± Karry got up from the sofa and walked towards Jolene. ¡°Boss Hon, stop joking.¡± Jolene smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just here to say goodbye to Mr. Evert. I¡¯m going to leave first afterpleting the formalities.¡± ¡°Hey, Bowen.¡± Seeing that Jolene was about to leave, Karry became anxious, so he turned around and said to Bowen, ¡°Say something!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Jolene stopped. Suddenly, she wanted to hear what Bowen had to say. So she held the doorknob and turned around with a smile, ¡°Then I would listen to Mr. Evert. If Mr. Evert had asked me to follow you, I would have followed you as long as you didn¡¯t dislike me.¡± ¡°How could I dislike you?¡± With a long voice, ¡°However much old Bowen paid you, I would have paid double. If you were my girlfriend, double¨Cdouble¡­¡± Bowen finally raised his head. The sunshine came in and covered the entire office. The ss window behind him reflected the light, but the expression on his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Jolene had waited long before she heard Bowen say lightly, ¡°Boss Hon is a generous boss. I wished Miss Marsh a bright future.¡± Jolene¡¯s face was facing the sunshine, which made her tears. almost flow down. She smiled with crooked eyebrows and half¨Cbowed to Bowen. When she raised her head again, her eyes were covered by hair. 0.00% Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Jolene stopped. Suddenly, she wanted to hear what Bowen had to say. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. So she held the doorknob and turned around with a smile, ¡°Then I would listen to Mr. Evert. If Mr. Evert had asked me to follow you, I would have followed you as long as you didn¡¯t dislike me.¡± ¡°How could I dislike you?¡± With a long voice, ¡°However much old Bowen paid you, I would have paid double. If you were my girlfriend, double¨Cdouble¡­¡± Bowen finally raised his head. The sunshine came in and covered the entire office. The ss window behind him reflected the light, but the expression on his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Jolene had waited long before she heard Bowen say lightly, ¡°Boss Hon is a generous boss. I wished Miss Marsh a bright future.¡± Jolene¡¯s face was facing the sunshine, which made her tears almost flow down. She smiled with crooked eyebrows and half¨Cbowed to Bowen. When she raised her head again, her eyes were covered by hair. 0.00% Chapter 25 1288 Voucher: But Jolene¡¯s voice was with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Evert, for finding me a new employer.¡± When the sounds fell, she reached out to Karry, ¡°From then on, I hoped Boss Karry would take care of me.¡± Karry was overjoyed. As soon as he held the beauty¡¯s hand, Jolene gently pulled it out and softly said, ¡°Could Boss Hon give me a vacation today? My brother had a ten o¡¯clock ne to return, and I would pick him up.¡± Of course, I¡¯m not a capitalist like old Evert, who worked like. a dead man in the morning.¡± Karry waved his hand generously, ¡°When you settled down with your brother, you coulde to Toyar Company to join the job at any time.¡± Jolene smiled sweetly again. Jolene nodded to Karry Hon and said to Bowen, ¡°Mr. Evert, goodbye.¡± Then she opened the door and walked out. Karry¡¯s wish came true, and he shook the car key in his hand to Bowen, ¡°Bowen, you are a good man, I have the beauties and fancy car now, and you can tell me what you fancy in the future.¡± These words, Jolene heard. When she left the president¡¯s office, her phone rang, so she stood at the door and took it out of her bag to look. It was a message from her mother, reminding her not to forget to pick up Frank¡¯s phone. She wanted to hear Bowen¡¯s answer, but she didn¡¯t hear Chapter 25 that. Jolene thought about it again, and she smiled wryly. 11 788 Wouchers What should Jolene expect? He had already given her to Karry Hon. It was as if she were a cigarette lighter or a tasteless piece of bubble gum that was chewed and spit out. Jolene resigned, but Flora and the others were still reluctant. Bowen had been demanding and challenging to serve, so Jolene had taken care of everything for them before. Now that Jolene was leaving, there would be no one to cover them in the future. Flora kept sending her to the elevator entrance, crying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were being transferred to the branchpany? Why did the boss fire you, Assistant Marsh? Please ask Mr. Evert for mercy; maybe he thinks you¡¯ve worked with him for so many years¡­¡± ¡°Your work was doing well.¡± Jolene interrupted her with a smile and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°I was optimistic about you.¡± ¡°The position of special assistant was only avable to you.¡± Flora said, ¡°When we saw Boss Evert, we got scared. Unlike you, you could still advise Boss Evert on some things. How dare we¡­¡± ¡°Take your time. If Mr. Evert wants to recruit new special assistants, you must keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°Assistant Marsh, can we hang out in the future?¡± ¡°Of course.¡® The elevator dinged, and Jolene waved to her as she stepped in, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. If you need any help, call me.¡± The elevator door closed slowly, and the corners of Jolene¡¯s raised lips gradually ttened. After being Bowen¡¯s assistant for so long, she seemed to have gotten used to smiling. Last time, someone asked her where she did the smiling lip and why she made it so natural. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Jolene drove to the airport to pick up her younger brother. Yesterday, her mother called her to say that Frank was on vacation, and she was momentarily stunned. She had been graduating for several years, and she was as busy as a spinning top every day and had forgotten when the university was on vacation. Frank had just left the gate when she arrived at the airport. Jolene hadn¡¯t seen him for over half a year, and the hill had grown taller again. She stood on tiptoe and hugged her younger brother. Frank hadn¡¯t expected Jolene toe to pick him up, so he hugged her with joy in his heart. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Surprised andughing simultaneously, Jolene patted him on the shoulder and asked him to put herself down. ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend. How can you hug your sister like this?¡± ¡°If my girlfriend were one¨Cthird as good¨Clooking as my sister, I would be satisfied.¡± ¡°Sweet as honey.¡± Jolene took his package, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend? Since you have such a sweet mouth.¡± Chapter 26 ¡°I had one before, and we broke up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Because my sister is so beautiful, she loses repeatedlypared to you, sister. If this situation continues, will I die alone?¡± Jolene smiled again and patted Frank on the back. She knew that Frank said it to make her happy. She was pleased. Although sheughed all day, only at this time, her smile was sincere. She smiled and forgot about those bad things for a while. Took Frank back to her home first, and Frank arranged his luggage. He had also brought a gift for Jolene. Thest time he went camping with his ssmates, he bought a string of wind chimes at the service station. She took it and hung it at the door, and the wind blew and jingled very nicely. olene raised her head and listened for a while, and Frank sked her, ¡°Sister, can you ask for leave today?¡± He knew that Jolene was busy with work, the special assistant job didn¡¯t have much personal space, and she was busy all day. Jolene returned to her senses as if she had been pulled back. 25.71% Chapter 25 to the real world. She hummed vaguely, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s okay.¡± After cleaning up, she took Frank for lunch. She didn¡¯t cook much at home because she had no time, and she usually came home veryte and fell asleep after washing. The second is that she didn¡¯t like cooking very much. She thought it was a waste of time. It was a coincidence that they met Ge¡¯s sisters in a hot pot restaurant. Frank liked to eat hot pot, and this restaurant had been newly opened. The business was excellent, and only at noon, there was no need to wait for a table. When Jolene was ordering, Frank noticed that the two women on the opposite table were watching her. He whispered to Jolene, ¡°Sister, there are two people over there who have been watching you!¡± Jolene looked back and saw the Ger sisters. She didn¡¯t know if she had frowned when she turned her head, so she immediately turned her head back. As long as she didn¡¯t make eye contact with them, it was as if she didn¡¯t see them. But as soon as the dishes were ordered, Viona walked towards her with a smile. 52.416 Chapter 26 288 Voucher: Jolene could only stand up and greet her, ¡°Miss Viona, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was shocked when I saw you just now, and I told Sophie why Bowen was so kind and let Special Assistant Jolenee out for lunch at noon.¡± Jolene noticed what she called Mr Evert. Her smile remained unchanged, ¡°I resigned.¡± Viona seemed a little surprised, ¡°What? Did you resign? Why?¡± ¡°A business matter.¡± ¡°Is that serious? Can¡¯t you discuss it with Bowen?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t answer but just smiled. Viona frowned slightly and suddenly took out her mobile phone, ¡°I have also heard about Toyar¡¯s matter. This matter can be big or can be small.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know whom Viona would call but dialed and said eagerly, ¡°Bowen, why did you dismiss Assistant Marsh?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Jolene was really taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Viona to call Bowen. But the call had already been made, and it was hard for her to stop Viona, so she could only listen to Viona saying to Bowen, ¡°I know Karry very well, or should I be a lobbyist?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know what Bowen said on the other end of the phone, so Viona hesitated to speak. After a while, Viona hung up the phone. She looked at Jolene and said apologetically, ¡°Bowen had a social event at noon, so telling me too much detail was inconvenient. I¡¯ll talk to him when I see him at night¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Miss Ger.¡± Jolene hurriedly said, ¡°The formalities have beenpleted. Mr. Evert paid me three. months¡® sry, enough for me to find a job.¡± Viona sighed, ¡°Everyone could see how capable you are. Miss Marsh is a good assistant. You had been by Bowen¡¯s side for so many years. You were his right¨Chand man, and he would fire you just because of this¡­¡± Jolene could hear that Viona¡¯sints were more or less superior. Jolene still had a smile on her lips. When the dishes were served, Viona didn¡¯t say anything else, she just said, 0.00% Chapter 27 182 Voucher ¡°Assistant Marsh, if you can¡¯t find a suitable job for the time being, you cane to me. We, at Oriental Group, have been recruiting people.¡± Jolene quickly thanked her, appearing, ¡°Thank you, Miss Viona, thank you.¡± Jolene looked very grateful and didn¡¯t feel relieved until Viona returned to her ce. As soon as she sat down, she saw Frank¡¯s worried eyes, ¡°Sister, have you been fired?¡± ¡°I found a job.¡± Joleneforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Oriental Group that thedy just mentioned?¡± Jolene shook her head. Whether Viona said it politely or not, Jolene wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Even if Viona asked her to go, she wouldn¡¯t go. When Viona said that, she just listened. After lunch, Jolene asked Frank to go back first. She went to the bank and transferred all the money from several time deposit certificates in her hand to a card. The bank clerk said several sums were only two months. away from getting interested, and it was a pity to take them. out now. Jolene was in urgent need of money. 28 66 Chapter ?? 11 228 Vouchers Last time, after mediation by the police, she had agreed to pay off the three million plus interest within half a month. She gathered all the cash, with a shortfall of more than one million. She also had a car and an apartment in her hand, which were all given by Bowen. The car couldn¡¯t be sold for a reasonable price. She had bought it for four to five hundred thousand and had driven it for two years. Selling the house wasn¡¯t fast enough, and two weeks was toote. Jolene calcted the ounts while walking home, and her head was dizzy. She didn¡¯t know if it was from the sun, but she felt a little dizzy and stood for a while, leaning on a tree by the side of the road. Bowen had always been kind to her, but she couldn¡¯t stand her stepfather ckmailing him repeatedly. Bet endlessly, lost endlessly. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This time, without Earth Group¡¯s lucrative sry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze out any money in the future. She rested for a while, then continued. After only two steps, her chest felt tight, and a heat wave rose from her stomach. 54.57% Chapter 27 288 Vouchers She looked up to see the road, but her eyes went dark, and her head felt as heavy as a shot put¡­ With a bang, she fell onto the road. After she regained consciousness, someone had called an ambnce for her. She didn¡¯t want to go, but they also had good intentions. Besides, the ambnce had also arrived, so she had to follow along. Jolene had originally nned to go through the motions and exin to others that it might just be a heat stroke, but when she arrived at the hospital, she did all the checks that should be done. There was nothing wrong with her, just a slight hypoglycemia, but when it came to the gynecological examination, Jolene was stunned when she got the test sheet. She had been pregnant for six weeks. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The leak in the house coincided with the continuous night rain, which was Jolene¡¯s current situation. She sat down at the doctor¡¯s desk with her head down and recalled it carefully. Maybe there was a time when Bowen came over in the middle of the night, and there happened to be no condom at home and emergency contraception. Initially, she was going to buy medicine the next day, but she was so busy that day that she forgot about it. Unexpectedly, it was a hit. A few days ago, she watched abusive videos, eight out of ten were the heroine who found out she was pregnant after breaking up with her boyfriend. She would be even worse, and she wasn¡¯t even Bowen¡¯s girlfriend. She couldn¡¯t be on the stage. Now even the old¨Cfashioned eight o¡¯clock TV series were not performed like this. ¡°Would the child stay?¡± The doctor¡¯s words interrupted Jolene¡¯s thoughts. She raised her head and looked at the young female doctor in confusion. Chapter 28 To stay or not to stay, that was the question. If she kept this child, how should she raise it? 11 288 VouchersMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. She definitely couldn¡¯t tell Bowen that he would marry Viona soon. No matter how shameless she was, she would never be able to tie up Bowen with the child. Besides, it might not hold up at all. If she didn¡¯t tell Bowen she was born and raised by herself? She was in a mess now. Her mother needed her to take care of, Frank also had, and even that gambler also needed her. Jolene had always acted decisively and rarely hesitated. She hesitated briefly, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± ¡°It was rmended to perform artificial abortion within 50 days of the fetus, which would cause the least harm to the body.¡± The voice of the young female doctor was icy. Jolene nodded. After thanking the doctor and leaving the doctor¡¯s office with the checklist. She left the hospital top¨Cheavy and wandered the road for a long time. Jolene thought this was probably the low point of her life. Unemployed, in debt, and pregnant. She needed to support older adults in her family and, now¡­a 23.06% Chapter 28 child in her stomach. Where she should go, just like this crossroads, Jolene stood on the zebra crossing, suddenly lost her direction, unable to distinguish between east and west. The financepany called and asked her to pay off the first instalment of the debt. The three million instalments would be paid off within half a month. She went to the financepany to repay the first instalment and had very little money left. The next issue was five dayster. Where should Jolene find another million? Jolene walked out of the financepany, and her pockets were almost cleaner than her face. Flora sent her a message, saying that some people in their secretary¡¯s office wanted to hold a farewell party for her, and asked if she was free tonight. It was rare for people to leave without tea cooling. Jolene felt her heart warm up. After all, she was dismissed by Bowen, and the reason was not pleasant, but they did not avoid suspicion and invited her to dinner. This was friendship. She replied with one word, ¡°Okay.¡± Then Flora sent the address. 49.25% Chapter 28 288 Vouchers She went home to tidy up and was ready to change clothes and go out. A jewellery box appeared when she was packing the things she had brought back from thepany. She opened it, and inside was a set of expensive jewellery. Bowen had just given it a few days ago, and she didn¡¯t know if it was a parting gift. She stroked those bright gems lightly. It would cost around a million if she found a reliable pawn shop. She remembered that Flora¡¯s brother seemed to run a pawn shop which was quite formal. After thinking about it, she stuffed the jewellery box into her bag. Bowen had given her much jewellery, but she kept almost none and sold them all when she was short of money. It was okay to sell them, but she didn¡¯t want to miss them. She left some money for Frank and asked him to buy something to eat by himself at night. He didn¡¯t want it, saying he still had money on him. Frank was sensible. Jolene thought she could hold her teeth for another two years and make it through after Frank graduated university. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Flora and the others had booked a buffet. This restaurant specialized in seafood, and they could smell a strong seafood smell as soon as they entered. Jolene hadn¡¯t felt anything when she had smelled it before, but that day she suddenly felt slight pain in her stomach. As soon as they entered the room, Flora and the others came over to hug Jolene individually. Jolene couldn¡¯t bear to see such a sensational scene and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s like saying goodbye to a dead body.¡± Joyce was superstitious and spat several times. ¡°Bah, bah, it¡¯s unlucky.¡± They pushed Jolene onto the chair, ¡°Miss Marsh, we will get drunk today.¡± Just then, she had seen the wine on the table, beer, red wine, and even liquor. Jolene touched her lower abdomen subconsciously. Flora poured her a full ss, ¡± It¡¯s no big deal if thispany fails. Just change to another one. You have the ability, and you can still shine elsewhere.¡± After Flora had finished speaking, she drank the wine in the ss. Jolene remembered drinking wine the previous night, so it didn¡¯t matter that day. Chapter 29 She had already decided the moment she had raised her ss and drunk the wine. She hadn¡¯t wanted to keep that child. Vad Wouchers How could she have let the baby live this messy life like her? Giving children a good life without the confidence to give birth in a daze had been irresponsible. The women in the house had started to feel sad after a few sses of wine. They didn¡¯t know who had started it and sighed. ¡°In this world, the most worthless thing is a woman¡¯s youth.¡± Then Flora had hugged Jolene¡¯s neck and cried. Jolene knew that they weren¡¯t justmenting that Bowen. had fired her. But when Bowen had been about to get married, she had been kicked away. Everyone had drunk and wasn¡¯t in thepany, so they had talked casually. Joyce had lowered her voice and had held her wine ss against her cheek, ¡°When had Assistant Marsh done something wrong in so many years? How could Assistant Marsh have made such a mistake when the amount on the contract had been missing two zeros?¡± ¡°You mean, there was something tricky behind this?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°No, it was just to get rid of Assistant Marsh¡­¡± 26.42% Chapter 29 ¡°Who do you think it could have been?¡± 282 Vouchers ¡°Could it have been Mr Evert himself¡­¡± The more they had talked, the angrier Jolene had felt for them. Flora had leaned against Jolene and said, ¡°Assistant Marsh, we all thought you would have been promoted to the boss¡¯s wife, at least as a girlfriend. Who knew¡­¡± ¡°I never thought that way.¡± Jolene had lowered her head and had turned the wine ss in her hand, watching the bright red wine swaying in the mirror, ¡°I know my position. I just keep to myself and do my duty. I am there when he needs me and go away when he doesn¡¯t.¡± She had raised her head, smiled brightly, and suddenly stood up and raised her wine ss to them, ¡°I wish us a bright future!¡± Everyone had drunk too much that night, and Jolene should have been the soberest. Flora had also been okay; she had been a significant drinker, and she and Jolene had drunk the most in the secretary¡¯s office. Before parting, Jolene had pulled Flora aside and had stuffed the jewelry box into her, ¡°Please sell it for me. The higher the price, the better.¡± Knowing it was a good thing, Flora had opened it to look and had quickly stuffed it into her bag. ¡°Assistant Marsh, are you short of money?¡± Jolene had smiled. Flora hadn¡¯t asked any further questions and had patted her chest to assure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring it to my brother tomorrow and ask him to find an expert to evaluate and give you the highest price.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jolene had hugged Flora, ¡°When I find a new job, I will treat you to dinner.¡± Everyone had separated at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, and the neon lights had reddened everyone¡¯s faces. After getting along for a few years, they hadn¡¯t be enemies anywhere, and these people had still come to see her off after Jolene had left. It had been considered Jolene¡¯s sess in life. After so many years, there had still been hard work, even without credit! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Jolene went home, took a nap, and went to the hospital the next day. Now that she had made the decision. Let¡¯s cut the mess quickly. But unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into the hospital, she encountered an acquaintance. Thest person she had wanted to meet. Sophie Ger. As soon as she lowered her head, she had wanted to go around as if she hadn¡¯t seen her, but Sophie had sharp eyes and had already seen her. She stopped before Jolene in time and stared at Jolene coldly with her arms folded. ¡°Hello.¡± Sophie was probably the most domineering youngdy Jolene had ever seen. Following Bowen, she had met a lot of rich people. The richer the boss, the lower the profile, for fear of being targeted. Sophie was probably young and vigorous, and she was domineering everywhere. Jolene looked neither humble nor overbearing at her, ¡°What. 0.00% Chapter 30 a coincidence, Miss Sophie, are you sick?¡± ¡± Voucherc Sophie sneered, ¡°What about you? What were you doing in the hospital?¡± Marsh had nothing to do with Bowen now and nothing to do with the sisters of the Ger family. She smiled slightly, ¡°Guess.¡± Then she was about to walk past Sophie. As she took a step, Sophie suddenly said, ¡°Were you pregnant with Mr Bowen¡¯s child?¡± Jolene¡¯s stepping foot suddenly stopped. She hadn¡¯t expected Sophie¡¯s news to be so well¨Cinformed. She had thought she was the only one who knew about this matter. Sophie approached her again and looked her up and down. harshly, ¡°Jolene, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Miss Sophie, what do we have to talk about?¡± ¡°What if there is something to talk about?¡± Sophie took the lead to go to the coffee shop in front of the hospital. She proudly felt that Jolene would follow. Actually, Jolene did follow. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She wanted to hear what Sophie would tell her. She felt that a dog like Sophie could not spit out ivory. 23.72% Chapter 30 288 Voucher: Sure enough, as soon as she sat down, Sophie said, ¡°Make an offer, the child in your belly.¡± Throwing money at people should have been the favorite. thing for these rich second generations to do. Jolene was a little thirsty, so she ordered a ss of juice and sipped it slowly. Sophie didn¡¯t have much patience and said again, ¡°Jolene, you are a smart person. You know that if Bowen found out, he wouldn¡¯t let you have a child, and if Aunt Evert found out, maybe you would be in even worse trouble, so I suggest you take care of it as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll give you two million to get rid of the child.¡± Jolene drank half a cup in one breath, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and looked up at Sophie. She smiled calmly as if Sophie was joking. She was irritated by Jolene¡¯s smile, ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t be so condescending. If I say something bad, you are just a whore that Bowen is tired of ying with.¡± Jolene thought about it, and she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to Sophie. Why was Sophie so hostile towards her? ¡°Miss Sophie, you¡¯re done.¡± She drank the remaining half ss of juice,¡± I finished my drink.¡± Jolene got up as she said. Sophie gritted her teeth, ¡°Five million, you¡¯re only worth this. Even though I have plenty of money, but you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Jolene supported the table with one hand, neither angry nor annoyed, it was as round as a marble, and it rolled far away with a flick of the finger, making Sophie unable to touch it. Her tone was t, and her voice was shallow, ¡°Miss Sophie, I would not sell my child, and this is my business, or Bowen¡¯s business, or your sister¡¯s business. In short, it was none of your business.¡± She spoke like a tongue twister, and after finishing speaking, she took out a fifty¨Cdor bill, put it under the cup, and walked out of the coffee shop. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Jolene returned to the hospital and asked the doctor to set a date for the operation. Ten o¡¯clock on Wednesday morning. The doctor said the surgery could be finished in half an hour with minor surgery. Because Sophie, it affected Jolene¡¯s mood to some extent. Fortunately, when she left the hospital, she received a call from Flora, telling Jolene good news. ¡°Assistant Marsh, I showed your jewelry set to my brother, and he said it was a good item with an appraised price of 1.8 million.¡± Jolene was a little surprised, ¡°Really?¡± The pawn shop had to go through the formalities, and I asked him to give you the money as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°How fast?¡± ¡°No more than three days.¡± Jolene¡¯s heart settled down, and she immediately went to the pawn shop toplete the procedure. Went through the formalities, left the bank card number, and waited for the money to be collected. After selling this jewelry, she would have nothing of Bowen¡¯s 0.00% ||| < Chapter 31 staff around her except the car and the house. Oh, and the baby in the belly. 788 Vouchers She sat in the car in a daze for a while, but the car behind her honked to urge her, and then she returned to her senses. Now was not the time to feel sad. There would be a day between her and Bowen sooner orter.` After finishing all this, Jolene went home and slept with her head covered for two days. Frank thought his sister was ill, so he cared for his sister, cooking porridge and giving her medicine. On Wednesday, she went to the hospital for surgery as scheduled. While lying on the operating table, she still thought about scenes from certain movies. For example, when she was preparing for the operation, Bowen Evert descended from the sky, held her hand, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take the child away, I want the child, and I want you¡­¡± Or, Bowen Evert broke into the operating room and directly took her away from the operating table. However, none of this happened. She was given anesthesia, and when she lost consciousness in her lower body, she heard the phone beeping in her bag, but she couldn¡¯t answer it. After her anesthesia wore off, the doctor told her, ¡°The operation ispleted. Don¡¯t have intercourse for a month. Chapter 21 288 Voucher Pay attention to personal hygiene and cleanliness. If you feel ufortable,e to the hospital at any time.¡± Jolene asked dully, ¡°So, my baby¡­ 11 ¡°It¡¯s taken away. Do you want to see it?¡± Jolene shook her head and struggled to get up from the operating table. The doctor was right, and the operation was resolved in half an hour. She had killed Bowen¡¯s child just like that. If Bowen found out, would he be angry? No, he¡¯d never know. This kind of operation didn¡¯t require hospitalization. The nurse asked her to lie on the bed for an hour, and she could walk after observing it. Her mobile phone kept ringing in her bag, and she took it out to check; it was from Earth Group¡¯s secretary department. She quickly epted it, and Joycy cried, ¡°Assistant Marsh, you finally epted it. Where did you put Martin¡¯s contractst time?¡± ¡°I seem to have seen it when I signed itst time, but now I can¡¯t find it no matter how hard I looked for it. Mr Evert just asked¡­¡± Joyce was about to cry, ¡°Assistant Marsh, is it inconvenient for you now? Can I trouble you toe to thepany?¡± Actually, it was inconvenient for Jolene, but Joycy was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Jolene gritted her teeth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over. You wait for me.¡± She got out of bed and staggered out of the ward with her bag. When she drove to Earth Group, she was covered in a cold sweat and shaky walking. When Joycy saw her, she grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Assistant Marsh, please help me. I can¡¯t find it, no matter how hard I look.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look for it.¡± ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve searched the reference room, our secretarial department, and your original office.¡± ¡°How about Mr Evert¡¯s office?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Joyce shook her head, ¡°Not yet. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mr Evert¡¯s office to look for it.¡± Jolene patted her shoulder, ¡°Is Mr Evert there?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Joyce said Mr. Evert was absent, so Jolene went to Bowen Evert¡¯s office. During the handoverst time, she remembered that Bowen had wanted to see Martin¡¯s contract. Flora had seemed to have taken it in, but Jolene didn¡¯t know if she had taken it out. It was estimated that Bowen had lost his temper, and they had been panicked, not knowing what to do. Jolene searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find the contract. Jolene wondered if someone hadn¡¯t taken it away on purpose. They wouldn¡¯t have thrown it away. She thought about it, bent down, and looked under the table, and sure enough, she saw a ck folder underneath. Jolene stretched her arms on the ground and took out the folder effortlessly. Just as she was about to stand up from under the table, someone came in. She heard Viona¡¯s voice, ¡°Bowen, I just passed by yourpany, and I brought you some soup.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bowen¡¯s voice replied. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jolene saw two pairs of feet slowly walking towards her from 0.00% Chapter 32 under the table. She didn¡¯t know if she should stand up now, but Bowen wouldn¡¯t leave for now. She couldn¡¯t squat here forever. 288 Vouchers Just as she moved, Viona suddenly mentioned her name. ¡°Last time I saw Miss Marsh, Bowen, did you dismiss Miss Marsh for Toyar Company¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°Did she tell you?¡± ¡°She mentioned it.¡± Viona said, ¡°Miss Marsh had been with you for quite a long time. If she had been fired for this kind of thing, I am afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a simr job in the industry.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­¡± ¡°It is not easy for a girl to work outside¡­¡± ¡°Why did you speak for her?¡± Not only was Bowen confused, but Jolene was also confused. ¡°I was worried that you fired her to avoid suspicion.¡± Viona¡¯s voice was very gentle, ¡°I know there are rumors outside that the rtionship between Miss Marsh and you is unusual, Bowen. I have 100% trust in you, and I don¡¯t believe what outsiders say, so you don¡¯t have to avoid suspicion and dismiss Miss Marsh.¡± Jolene nestled under the table. Her stomach ached, and she hugged her knees, sweating all over her forehead. What Viona had just said was reasonable. Even quite considerate. < Chapter 32 18 288 Vouchers Jolene couldn¡¯t help but question herself a little bit. Had she thought of Viona too harshly before? She had always felt that Viona was a bit like a tiger with a smiling face, the kind who hides a knife in her smile. But this time, someone spoke for her in her absence. As a result, she was even more unable to stand up and could only maintain her original posture until they left. Viona walked to the table while talking and put the thermos on the table. She walked around the table, intending to pour out a bowl of soup for Bowen, but when she suddenly saw a fuzzy head under the table, she screamed in fright and jumped towards Bowen. ¡°Bowen, what¡¯s under the table? There seems to be someone!¡± Bowen also froze momentarily and looked behind the table with a frown. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± This situation was embarrassing for Jolene. Should Jolene Marsh stand up or continue squatting? She hesitated, only to hear Bowen yell again, ¡°Who is it! Come out!¡± In the current situation, she couldn¡¯t hide. She could only hold onto the legs of the table and slowly get out from under the table. When she stood up in embarrassment, with a few spider threads hanging from the top of her head, Viona saw her face clearly and screamed in surprise. ¡°Assistant Jolene, why were you under the table?¡± Jolene had never experienced such an embarrassing moment. She put the folder on the table and smiled, ¡°I heard that Martin¡¯s contract couldn¡¯t be found. I handled it last time, so I came here to help find it.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Viona was still in shock. She breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, ¡°I was scared to death. I thought a thief had entered.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Jolene sneered, ¡°The Earth Group was heavily guarded. Even if thieves came in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.¡± ¡°Here.¡± She pushed the contract towards Bowen, ¡°Mr. Evert, Martin¡¯s contract is here, and it fell under the table.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Bowen the whole time she was speaking. Looking up, Jolene could see the second button of Bowen¡¯s shirt. The tie he wore that day had been bought for him by Jolene. Bowen liked Jolene¡¯s choices and liked the tie she had chosen for him. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Once he had drunk too much, he had pinched Jolene¡¯s chin and said, ¡°You are so in my favor, then you have to be my assistant for the rest of your life.¡± She had also been pleased at that time, ¡°Then I can make you money for the rest of your life.¡± As a result, that life hadsted only more than four years. She handed over the contract and said with lowered 0.00% §¤ Chapter 33 eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Evert, Miss Viona, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± 788 Vouchers She picked up the bag on the chair and walked towards the door. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because her feet had been numb from squatting for a long time or she had been dizzy because her body had been too weak. When passing by Bowen, she had staggered and almost fallen. Bowen had quickly supported her arm. Jolene had sworn she hadn¡¯t done it on purpose, but her body had been as soft as noodles, and she hadn¡¯t been able to stand upright. Bowen had also noticed that her face had been hideous, and delicate beads of sweat had been all over her forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but lighten his tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene had tried to stand up straight, ¡°Maybe my feet are numb!¡± ¡°You look very weak.¡± He had taken her to the side of the sofa, ¡°Sit for a while.¡± Then he had turned around and told Viona, ¡°Go and pour her a cup of hot chocte.¡± Viona had been momentarily stunned, and Jolene had also felt something was wrong, struggling to say, ¡°How can I let Miss Viona serve me? ¡­¡± Viona had returned to her senses, smiled, and said Chapter 33 788 Vouchers repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of water. You take a rest, and I¡¯ll make you hot chocte.¡± Viona had left the office, and Bowen had stood opposite her. He had been too tall. Jolene had had to look up to see his face. Honestly, Bowen Evert had been a good boss and loverpared to the average domineering CEO. Bowen had been able to be gentle when he had needed to be gentle and considerate when he had needed to be thoughtful. Jolene had been in terrible pain. She had wanted to say something innocuous, but then she hadn¡¯t been able to say anything. Her lower abdomen had twitched and hurt like a hand had held her uterus tightly. Maybe the anesthesia had worn off, and the pain hade. Her face had be increasingly ufortable, and a warm palm had appeared on her forehead. She had heard Bowen¡¯s slightly surprised voice, ¡°Why were you sweating so much?¡± She had been in so much pain that she hadn¡¯t been able to speak, and Bowen had supported her shoulders and had let her lie on the sofa. After a while, Bowen had seemed to understand something. ¡°What date is today? Have you dyed or brought it forward?¡± He had thought Jolene had had a stomachache. during her period, and just as she hadin down, Bowen¡¯s palm had been attached to her lower abdomen. ¡°It hurts here? Did you eat something cold?¡± Jolene had struggled to open her eyes and had looked at him. She had remembered that when she had just gotten together with him, there had been a time when Jolene had had her period, and it had hurt so badly that she had curled up and rolled around him, and Bowen had carried her to the hospital in the middle of the night. Later, when she had been in the hospital for an infusion, he had gone worldwide to buy a hot water bottle. It had been the hottest August at that time. He had found several convenience stores to buy a hot water bottle and had filled it with hot water to warm her stomach. At that time, she had thought that if Bowen had just been an ordinarypany employee, she would have tried her best to marry him. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Viona walked into the office with a cup of hot chocte and saw Bowen squatting beside Jolene, with his hand on Jolene¡¯s belly. The current Bowen was a total stranger to Viona¡¯s perspective. The way he looked at Jolene could even be described as gentle. Viona paused for a moment, then went over with the chocte. ¡°Bowen, hot chocte.¡± Bowen took the cup and said to Jolene, ¡°Drink something hot.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t want to drink it, but Viona stood aside. She didn¡¯t dare to argue with Bowen. She supported the sofa to get up, took the hot chocte, pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°I was fine, I had been. feeling a little sick just now, but now I¡¯m fine.¡± She quickly sat up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­¡± Bowen looked at her. ¡°I was wonderful.¡± Jolene smiled heartlessly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Evert. After all, you were my old employer, and there was still a human touch. Next time I ask for food, I wille to your door. Just remember to give me a meal.¡± Jolene smiled and nodded to Viona, then hurried out of the office. Joyce and the others swarmed over, ¡°Miss Marsh, did you find it? Did you find it?¡± ¡°I found it.¡± Jolene nodded, ¡°I marked all the materials and put them in the reference room. Don¡¯t misce them next time. ¡°Okay, Miss Marsh, you look so weak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°By the way, Miss Marsh, the Dutch wille tomorrow, and you were the one who received themst time. The Dutch are very picky about where to book a hotel or a restaurant. ¡­¡® 11 ¡°I¡¯ll send you the hotel and restaurant namester.¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and strolled while leaning on the wall, ¡°Actually, I have written all these in my work records. When you are free, go and search.¡± ¡°Miss Marsh, we really can¡¯t do without you. ¡°Flora and the others sent her to the elevator door, ¡°It has been a mess for the past few days, and we won¡¯t be qualified for your position unless we recruit again.¡± 11 ¡°Then, then hire a new one. Jolene walked into the elevator and waved to them, ¡°Call me if you have anything to do.¡± The elevator door closed, and she leaned against the elevator wall. Her colic was like a snake, coiling and winding in her lower abdomen, struggling endlessly. The elevator arrived at the underground parking lot on the first floor, and she clutched her stomach and strolled towards the car. At that time, a text message came from her mobile phone. She took it out to check, and a bill arrived, 1.8 million. Jolene didn¡¯t expect the money to arrive so quickly, which solved Jolene¡¯s urgent need. With trembling hands, she sent two words to Flora, ¡°Thank you.¡± Initially, she wanted to invite her to dinner another day, but now the pain was unbearable. Jolene finally found the car, opened the door, and climbed up. Jolene had exhausted all her strength. She fell into the car without moving for a long time and didn¡¯t even have the strength to start the vehicle. Shey there with her eyes half closed, thinking it was impossible to call a substitute driver. Suddenly, Jolene¡¯s car door was pulled open. She looked back and saw Bowen standing outside the car door. ¡°How did you drive like this?¡± He bent down, carried Jolene to the back seat, let her lie on it, and then sat in the car, Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shall we go to the hospital?¡± Jolene shook her head, ¡°No, just go home and lie down. ¡°Well.¡± He started the car, ¡°Lie down inside, don¡¯t fall off.¡± Jolene originally wanted to ask about Viona. Did Bowen leave Viona alone in his office? It didn¡¯t seem right to do that. She was an ordinary girl who no longer wanted to make enemies and was a wealthy daughter like Viona. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Joleney down unhappily. When she was about to reach his house, her cell phone rang. She had put her mobile phone in the grid next to the driver¡¯s seat just now, and Bowen Evert asked her while driving, ¡°Shall I pick it up for you?¡± Jolene was too weak to speak, so he said casually, ¡°You can pick it up for me, turn on the hands¨Cfree.¡± She thought maybe Frank saw that she hadn¡¯t returned for so long and asked her if she would return for dinner at noon. But when the phone was connected, Frank¡¯s voice did note from inside. It was a female voice. ¡°Jolene? The money has already been sent to you. Do you want me to give you more to make up for your body? After all, you have just had an abortion. I am not as cruel as you¡­¡± Jolene opened her eyes, and the voice seemed to be Sophie¡¯s. What money? She was stunned for a few seconds before realizing it. Could it be that the 1.8 million she had received just now was not Flora¡¯s money for selling her ne but Sophie¡¯s money? She stood up and wanted to reach out to take the phone away, but Bowen quickly took it away. His tone was sharp. ¡°What money, what abortion? Please exin clearly!¡± The other party was stunned momentarily, and the voice timidly said, ¡°Brother¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Sophie.¡± With a creak, Bowen pulled over to the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Exin clearly!¡± Sophie had already started to stammer. ¡°Bowen, I¡­ it¡¯s not my fault. I met Jolene in the hospital a few days ago and knew she was pregnant. She asked me for money and said she would take the child away or tell my sister if I didn¡¯t give her the money. Bowen, you know how much my sister loves you, she¡­¡± Bowen hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t speak or look back for a long time but just stared at Jolene from the rearview mirror for a long time. He got it. No wonder she had such a weak face. It was not a period. It was she who had just had an abortion. She had taken away their baby. And, by the way, she had extorted arge sum of money from Sophie. Joleney softly on the back seat. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be revealed so soon. 18 288 Nouchers Jolene hadn¡¯t expected that things would turn out this way. Inexplicably, she had passively epted Sophie¡¯s money. Bowen finally spoke in a daze, ¡°Is what Sophie said true?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How should Jolene exin it? In fact, she couldn¡¯t say that it was all false. At least half of it was true. She had been pregnant, and she had taken the child. She thought about it seriously but still didn¡¯t know how to answer. Bowen suddenly smiled. He turned his head from the cab with a smile, the sun shining from the back of his head, and his whole face looked very gloomy with the backlight. His smile was also particrly unsettling. He smiled and asked Jolene, ¡°How much did Sophie give you?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t speak. He flipped through Jolene¡¯s phone and saw the 1.8 million ie. The end of hisughter trembled. ¡°If you hade to me directly, I would have given you more money than her. Only 1.8 million could have bought my child¡¯s life.¡± Jolene curled up on the back seat, feeling pain in her lower abdomen. The rhythm was too rhythmic and hurt every three seconds, like the pain of giving birth. 788 Vouchers She had never given birth to a child, so that was probably whatbor pains felt like. Cold sweat ran down her face, and some flowed into her eyes, burning hot. She didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t exin, didn¡¯t argue. After all, the child had already been lost, so it didn¡¯t matter that much whether she received Sophie¡¯s money or not. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Evert say that the more Bowen hated her, the better she would survive in this city? Shey there like a corpse, and she knew that Bowen was a refined gentleman, so he wouldn¡¯te over and strangle her in anger. Sure enough, he sat in the cab without moving, and his tone gradually calmed down. t with the slightest ups and downs. ¡°Do you think I would have let you have a baby if you hade to me? Jolene, maybe I was too kind to you before, which caused you to misunderstand.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Misunderstanding? Never. Jolene knew she had no particr strengths, but she still had self¨Cknowledge. Since her first day with Bowen, she had understood that she needed to do her part well. Her position was in a pit, neither deep nor shallow, not to mention climbing up a step. Even half an action would not happen. She put her body on her elbows and smiled weakly, ¡°It would be the best if Mr Evert would give some more.¡± She should have vividly interpreted an insatiable face. It was so real that even she doubted if it was her nature. There was deathly silence in the car. Only the breathing of Jolene and Bowen could be heard. She had always found Bowen¡¯s breathing very sexy. She liked that she was still awake when Bowen fell asleep. Jolene liked to lie on his pillow and listen to his breathing. She would slowly fall asleep with the sound of Bowen breathing. Although he woke up the next day, Bowen was no longer beside her. But now, his breathing was not sexy but full of oppression. The blood all over her body slowly stopped flowing under his gaze. And Bowen in front of her was like a sculpture. Finally, the sculpture moved. He pulled a chequebook from his pocket. The domineering CEO in the novel always carried a chequebook with him. He just happened to ask the ountant for one and put it in his pocket. It just came in handy. He took off the pen cap and quickly wrote a number on it, tore it off and threw it to Jolene. She picked it up and looked at the numbers on it. Two million. She held the check and smiled softly, ¡°Thank you, Mr Evert.¡± It was so lovely to be rich. Throwing out two million was like two hundred dors. With a ding, Bowen¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up and took a look. She didn¡¯t know if it was outrageous or expected, but he chuckled and said, ¡°You were really short of money. You sold all the nes I gave you.¡± Bowen¡¯s news was well- informed. Jolene had not received the ne money. But he already knew. ¡°1.8 million.¡± She told him softly. ¡°You¡¯re at a loss.¡± His tone was even lighter, ¡°I bought that ne at a charity dinner, and it was worth more than five million.¡± ¡°If I changed hands again, it would be a third¨Chand item¡­¡± Jolene looked up at him. It had been a long time since she saw the cold mist covering Bowen¡¯s ck pupils. She still remembered the first time she met him for an interview, and she was secretly thinking, why was this man so cruel? Were all domineering presidents like this? Later, Jolene became his secretary and found that the president was not too cold. Bowen would not scold her when Jolene did something wrong, nor would he mock her. The first time she arranged a messy dinner, she thought that Bowen would scold her to death and even fire her. But no. Even after the dinner, he told her it had been his first time as president, and he hadn¡¯t done well. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He was just twenty¨Cfive years old that year and had taken over Earth Group after finishing his master¡¯s degree. When he said these words, Jolene secretly looked into his eyes. She wondered how there could be such a gentle and domineering president. Afterwards, Jolene became better and better, more and more impable. Bowen was a good boss. They had a good beginning, but the ending was messy. No one directed it, so it just happened naturally. Jolene believed in God¡¯s will, to put it bluntly, she was resigned to fate. She was exhausted and fell back on the back seat, ¡°Mr Evert, if you didn¡¯t want to see me, you could leave me here, and I would ask my boyfriend to pick me up.¡± Shey quietly and heard the sound of Bowen opening the car door and getting out of the car. He didn¡¯t close the car door very hard. He had always been a handsome young man. Even if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t yell and get angry. Jolene propped up her body vigorously and looked at Bowen¡¯s back. In fact, they could end very well. It ended up being screwed by her. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 She had called Colinter. Colin hade very quickly, terrified to see her pale face, and had been about to immediately send her to the hospital. She had said, ¡°I just came out of the hospital.¡± ¡°What was wrong with you? What was wrong?¡± Colin had been very anxious, bending over and standing outside her car door. Her face had turned pale. While Jolene had been waiting for Colin toe, she had been thinking about how to tell Colin. Of course, she had been telling the truth. Of course, this kind of thing between a man and a woman had been the fairest thing between you and me, knowing yourself and your enemy. She had been able to see that Colin had liked her, so she had had to tell others what he had wanted. So, she had leaned on the back of the chair and had weakly but word by word told him, ¡°I just had an abortion in the hospital.¡± Colin had been stunned. She had seen the worry condensed in his eyes as if frozen in a blizzard. His reaction had been within her expectations. 288 Vouchers She had smiled shallowly, ¡°Honestly, the child belonged to my former boss Bowen. I had tried to hide my rtionship with him, but I hadn¡¯t expected that I was pregnant.¡± After she had finished speaking, she had quietly waited for Colin¡¯s response reaction. He could have flown into a rage or turned around and walked away. But nothing. After a short moment of astonishment, he had asked, his voice a little tense, ¡°Why did you tell me?¡± .¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hide it.¡± She had said leisurely, ¡°You would have found out sooner orter. You might as well have found out from me.¡± She had pursed her lips, and her mouth had been dry and thirsty. He had been looking for her thermos in the car, and Colin had given it to her. She had said thank you and had taken a sip from the lid. The water yesterday had been really cool. ¡°Colin, you knew Bowen, I knew this kind of rtionship would make you ufortable. You could have gone!¡± She had put down her cup and had wanted to move from the back seat to the cab. Colin had suddenly grabbed her, opened the door, and had sat in the cab. No He had started the car and had driven towards Jolene¡¯s house. It had to be said that Colin had still been a very personable man. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Not only had he sent Jolene Marsh home, but he had also carried her upstairs. The uncle downstairs in the building had been startled when he had seen a man carrying Jolene Marsh in. Bowen used toe and go to her house often. He had thought that Bowen had been Jolene¡¯s boyfriend, but when he had seen another man carrying Jolene in, he hade up and asked a question. ¡°Miss Jolene, what was wrong with you? This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, my friend,¡± Jolene had exined casually. I hadn¡¯t said it was a boyfriend. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been after a while. Colin had carried her into her house and had put her on the bed. Fortunately, Frank had gone out. Otherwise, he would have had to ask questions again. Jolene had been lying on the bed. Colin had poured hot water for her and had twisted a hot towel to wipe her face and hands. He had even gone to the kitchen to cook a pot of chicken porridge. After finishing his work, he had stood at the bedroom door, looking at her from a distance. Jolene had thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Colin Barcy, goodbye.¡± But he had stood still, ¡°Your tone, it seemed that you didn¡¯t n to see me again.¡± Jolene Marsh had smiled, ¡°Not really. I think you should have never wanted to see me again.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jolene had replied. ¡°Did you love Bowen Evert?¡± That had been a good question. The little dimple on the corner of her smiling lips had been clear, ¡°The rtionship between Bowen and me hadn¡¯t been about affection.¡± Colin¡¯s lips had parted, and there had been something he had wanted to say, but he hadn¡¯t said it. Jolene had said for him, ¡°Yes, our rtionship had been about money. I didn¡¯t think many women could have stopped a man like Bowen, right? But I knew myself, so I didn¡¯t think about anything else when I was with Bowen, making money only.¡± After she had finished speaking, she had taken a breath and had asked him, ¡°Are you disappointed in me?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 For Jolene¡¯s answer to Colin. She didn¡¯t know if Colin was satisfied or not. Anyway, she was telling the truth. ¡°Colin,¡± she said weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t make it clear at the time, I didn¡¯t hide it on purpose, but I¡¯m telling you now because I couldn¡¯t hide it.¡± She was almost exhausted, and she had no energy left. She closed her eyes and waved her hands weakly, ¡°Colin, thank you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She finished speaking, but she didn¡¯t hear his footsteps. She opened her eyes and found that he was still at the door. ¡°Jolene, since you and Bowen have passed away, and you didn¡¯t love him, I thought¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t answer so quickly,¡± Jolene said. ¡°Let¡¯s think about it.¡± Maybe going back and thinking about this kind of thing, the more you thought about it, the more you would feel the shock. After all, he and Bowen Evert knew each other very well. After she said this, she lost her strength. She closed her eyes. Later, she didn¡¯t know when Colin Barcy left. Colin Barcy was a good match. She knew it. She might not meet such a suitable person again if she missed him. And they had a lot to say. Maybe she would fall in love with him, the dead¨Chearted kind. But people had the right to know. Besides, the social circle was only so big that he would know sooner orter. Jolene couldn¡¯t hide it. Jolene fell asleepter, and after waking up, Frank squatted beside her bed, looking at her worriedly. ¡°Sister, were you feeling well?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°I saw porridge in the kitchen, and I¡¯ll serve it to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sister,¡± Frank said again, ¡°When I graduated, I would work hard. You wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired in the future. When the time came, we would take Mom out to live with us, and the three of us would live together.¡± 1208 Wouchers ¡°Okay,¡± Jolene Marsh nodded. ¡°I would enjoy your blessing then.¡± ¡°Well, you and Mom would enjoy the blessings.¡± Jolene waited for that day. It should being soon. Shey at home for three days but recovered slowly the next day. Minor surgery, as long as there were no idents, if you took good care of it, the damage to your body would be minimized. She got a little more energetic and then got up and dressed. Theplexion was still not good, and there was no spirit. She found a magenta dress and put on rose¨Cred lipstick, instantly brightening her look. Frank found a job as a misceneous intern in apany and left early in the morning. Jolene went to the bank and relied on a good rtionship with the bank when she was in the Earth Group and withdrew the 1.8 million dors transferred by Sophie. She carried the money in an oversized tote bag, so heavy she could barely lift it. She knew that Sophie Ger was the CEO of a cosmeticspany under the Oriental Group, so she went there with the money. The front desk said that Sophie Ger was in a meeting, and she reported her family name as the special assistant to the president of Earth Group. The front desk knew about the rtionship between the Ger family and the Evert family, so she didn¡¯t dare to stop her, so she let Jolene Marsh in. She went straight to the meeting room and pushed the door open. The high¨Clevel executives full of holes sat around the conference table, and Sophie Ger sat on the top executive chair. As soon as she entered, all eyes were cast on her. Before Sophie saw that it was Jolene, she had already walked in front of her, unzipped the handbag, and dumped all the money on the conference table. A total of 1.8 million, a full 180 stacks of 100¨Cdor bills, fell like a green rain of money. Everyone was stunned, and Sophie didn¡¯t react for a while. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophie was so surprised that before she opened her mouth to speak, Jolene had already pped Sophie hard on the cheek. There was a ¡°snap,¡± crisp and loud. Everyone in the conference room gasped, and even Sophie stood up from her chair covering her face in shock. Only then did she see who was beating her. ¡°Jolene? Jolene Marsh?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 This p had made Jolene¡¯s hand ache. She was a person who would exin everything clearly. ¡°Sophie, this p is for the one you had pped me in Earth Groupst time.¡± She paused and slowly rolled her sleeves, ¡°Now, this one is to teach you to frame me in front of Bowen.¡± Then, she raised her hand and pped Sophie hard on the other side of the face. Everyone, including Sophie, had never expected that Jolene would p her a second time. There was burning pain on her cheek, she touched her cheek subconsciously as if Jolene¡¯s nails had scratched her face, and she felt a little blood. Sophie screamed btedly, ¡°Jolene! Who had given you the courage!¡± ¡°I was from Earth Group, but then I was not. If the king of heaven had beaten me, I would have fought back, and there was this money, I had told you very clearly that day. I said I didn¡¯t want it, and you had spread rumors in front of Bowen.¡± Jolene told her word by word coldly, ¡°This ount couldn¡¯t be settled with a p. Yes, Sophie, we had made this beam!¡± Sophie shuddered inexplicably. For some reason, Jolene was thin, tall, and a little weak in front of her, as if a gust of wind could have blown her down. But she had a strong voice, her eyes were firm, and her aura was also imposing. Even if Sophie had known about Jolene¡¯s background, she was a grassroots person she had despised. But she had felt a little afraid of Jolene at that moment. Sophie gritted her teeth, making a creaking sound. She had been born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she had been used to being domineering. If anyone had seen her and hadn¡¯t bowed and bowed, this woman had dared to beat her now. ¡°Jolene.¡± She pointed at Jolene¡¯s nose with trembling fingers angrily, ¡°You bitch, A whore, you were just someone else¡¯s ything¡­¡± ¡°Sophie, hear this clearly. When I had been with Bowen, it had been before he and your sister had gotten married. No matter what kind of rtionship I had had with Bowen, I had been in front, and your sister had been behind. I was not a mistress and did not owe you both.¡± Jolene had zipped up the tote bag. She had worn high heels that day and had already been taller than Sophie Ger, and her spirit had been even more overwhelming. ¡°Sophie, Bowen, and I had had nothing to do with each. other then. I warn you not to y tricks behind my back. If you had messed with me, I would have killed you.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After she had finished speaking, she had turned around and. Sophie Ger had opened her eyes wide and had watched Jolene Marsh¡¯s graceful figure walk to the door. Then she had screamed angrily, ¡°Were you all stupid? Were you all idiots? Call the police! Call the security guards! Hurry up!¡± !¡± Everyone had frantically made phone calls, but Jolene Marsh had already left the meeting room. When the security guards had arrived, Jolene Marsh had left theirpany¡¯s parking lot. She had driven all the way and had driven the car to theke near the city¡¯s outskirts before stopping. At noon, it had been sweltering, and there had been no one. She had gotten out of the car and had sat down under a tree. The des of grass had been pointed and a bit prickly. She had taken out the check Bowen had given her from her pocket and had gently torn it in half. Then it had been torn into tiny pieces, like the first snow ofst winter, she had lifted it vigorously, and the pieces of paper had fluttered in the air. Some had fallen on the grass, and some had floated on theke. Then, hugging her knees, she had buried her face in her skirt. She had been with Bowen Evert for three years and had received a lot of things and money from him. Her performance in front of Bowen Evert had not been lofty at all. She had even looked like a money fanatic. But she hadn¡¯t epted the money. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Joleney on the grass for a long time. The sun moved westward in the afternoon, and the sunlight shone directly on her body. It was hot, like burning through her skirt, ironing her skin. She had never been in love, nor had she lost love. She felt that the ufortable feeling then should not have been the feeling of broken love. She just felt lost, that¡¯s all. That was all. She fell asleepter, and Flora¡¯s phone rang and woke her 1. up. She leaned against the tree and sat up to answer the phone. Flora happily told her on the phone. ¡°Assistant Marsh, your ne has been bought by a very discerning customer, who has given you a very high price.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Five million!¡± Flora said happily, ¡°Originally, my brother had nned to buy it himself and find a chance to sell it, but a customer took a fancy to your ne. Because the customer was an acquaintance of my brother, he directly sold it for you!¡± ¡°The woman, in her thirties, seemed to be from a good family, and a driver brought her, and the car was a Cadic!¡± ¡°Is there surveince in the store? Can I see the customer?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Flora said, ¡°Yes, then you juste to the shop. I will wait for you in the shop.¡± Jolene immediately got up from the grass and drove to the pawn shop. Flora waited eagerly at the door, and when she saw Joleneing, she approached Jolene and held her arm, ¡°Assistant Marsh¡­¡± ¡°Call me Jolene.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯m not working for Earth Group anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Flora smiled, ¡°My brother is waiting for you inside.¡± Jolene entered the store, greeted Flora¡¯s brother, and Flora¡¯s brother turned on the surveince camera for Jolene. Before, Jolene had an idea. She felt there shouldn¡¯t have been such a scammer who bought a set of jewelry for five million at a pawn shop. She thought it was Bowen who had bought the ne he gave her at a high price. But she knew she was overthinking when she saw the guests in the surveince. She had seen thisdy in the surveince. She was very famous in the celebrity circle, and she was frequently searched every three days. Her husband was rich, and her family had made a fortune in making leather. In short, it was a strong alliance between that woman and her husband. The boss also told Jolene that she would oftene to the pawn shop to look for goods and asionally buy something she liked. The wife had seen this jewelry set at a charity dinner but hadn¡¯t taken a photo of itst time. She knew the goods and paid a high price to take them down. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene couldn¡¯t tell if she had been a little disappointed. She thanked the boss, gave them a generous commission, and handed Flora a big red envelope. Flora shied away for a long time but still couldn¡¯t refuse Jolene, so she epted it. Jolene didn¡¯t like to owe others, and Flora could only repay such a big favor with money. Jolene took the money and went directly to the financepany to repay the remaining two installments plus interest in one lump sum. She paid back the money so simply that even the manager greeted her, saying that she could borrow money if she had enough cash flow, and he would give her the lowest interest. Jolene smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to repay the borrowed money?¡± He was speechless at the time. After repaying the money, she felt rxed. With more than two million yuan in hand, she had to think about how to n. Jolene went to the hospital first, and her mother was feeding her stepfather porridge. Maybe it was because she knew she had caused trouble this time, so he lowered his eyebrows and wanted to get out of bed to meet Jolene Marsh when he saw Jolene Marsh ¡°Mrash.¡± Mom put down the bowl, ¡°Have you eaten? There is still a bowl of porridge. I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Jolene walked up to her stepfather and threw away the contract he had signed with the financepany. The stepfather opened it to have a look, then grinned dryly, ¡°Marsh is still capable.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Jolene looked at her stepfather¡¯s smiling face. Wrinkles were everywhere, two front teeth were missing, and the swelling of the eyes had just subsided. Jolene has mixed feelings about him. It should be said that he is so bad that he is not greasy. After all, he was the one who provided for her and Frank to study. When he first married his mother, he was nice to them all. Since he became addicted to gambling, his whole person has changed. So if he was hopelessly bad, Jolene wouldn¡¯t help him one at a time. It is because of the old love that it is endless. She looked at her stepfather for a long time, until he lowered his head angrily: ¡°Jolene, I know I¡¯m not promising, and I¡¯ve dragged you down all these years. I¡¯ve chopped off my finger, if there¡¯s a next time¡­¡± ¡°If it happens again, I won¡¯t be able to control you.¡± Jolene took out her resignation report from her bag, took out her abortion report, and pushed it to her stepfather one by one: ¡°I have been fired by Earth Group, and it is impossible for Chapter 41 1 788 Vouchers me to find a job with the same generous sry in a short period of time. Also, the money you paid off your debt was obtained by selling my children.¡± The mother beside her trembled, grabbed the operation. report quickly, and browsed it very quickly. When he opened his mouth again, he was already crying. ¡°Jolene, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend yet, the one who took us to the hospital that night¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my boss, so to speak.¡± Jolene looked at the stepfather in front of her and said word by word, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your unpluggable hole, I wouldn¡¯t have reached out to my boss again and again, and I wouldn¡¯t have be a despicable underground lover, and I wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed my dignity for money. You raised Frank and me to school, and we are grateful to you. These, I hope I have paid off. If youe again, we will only have three lives left.¡± Jolene said calmly, and her mother was already crying and lying by the bed. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The stepfather lowered his head and wiped his eyes with his fingers. I don¡¯t know if they are wiping tears. Mom cried, then got up from the bed and pped her stepfather desperately: ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all your fault, the child caused you to do this! If I knew about Jolene¡¯s situation, I would never ask her for money!¡± The stepfather drooped his head and was pushed around by 27.48% Chapter 41 his mother. Jolene sighed faintly, put away the surgery report, stood up from the chair, and looked at his stepfather¡¯s gray head, feeling a little sad. ¡°My bottom line is that you don¡¯t gamble anymore, don¡¯t beat my mom, and live a good life. No matter how difficult it is, I will support you, and I will support you how I support. my mom, but if I find out that you beat my mom again, you gamble again, I will risk my life and I will not let you go.¡± Jolene finished, her throat dry to smoke. PLE She patted her mother who could barely breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom. It¡¯s over.¡± She walked towards the door, and her mother suddenly hugged her waist and pressed her wet face against Jolene¡¯s back: ¡°Jolene, Jolene, you are like this, my heart hurts.¡± Jolene paused, her nose suddenly sore. Suddenly my eyes were a little hot. There was a liquid rushing towards her eyes, and she tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to flow out. She hasn¡¯t cried in a long time. She didn¡¯t even shed a tear when she had an abortion and took away her own child. People like her don¡¯t even have time to cry. She does everything, and the time cost is too high. Her back was stiff, and she patted her mother¡¯s arm after a while, and her tone was frightening: ¡°Mom, I have to find a job, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s useless to cry about some things, if you don¡¯t want to drag me down, just let me work at ease.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Jolene took a few steps out of the ward, and the moment she closed the door, she immediately pressed her eyes with a tissue. She thought she wouldn¡¯t cry, but it came out. As long as she doesn¡¯t fall, even if she disappears in a tissue, she can pretend that she has never cried. By the time she sniffed hard and took the tissue from her eyes, the tears had disappeared. She tugged at her skirt and cut her hair. Just as she was about to walk forward, she suddenly froze. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She saw a tall figure standing at the end of the corridor. Wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, in such a hot summer day, it seems that there is a ck carbon in my heart. The burning internal o***s are in pain. Where do we not meet in life, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet Bowen again in the hospital so soon. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing at the hospital. A few days ago, they had already fallen out, and it was not too much to describe it with kindness and righteousness. I saw him again today, she was thinking, why don¡¯t she pretend she didn¡¯t see him and walk past him? However, when she walked in front of him step by step, she still called out: ¡°Bowen, what a coincidence?¡± Thetter did not answer her, and he did not look askance, like an untimely tombstone growing in the corridor. She got no response and felt bored. She lowered her head and prepared to walk past him. Suddenly, Bowen spoke up. ¡°It turns out that I have always been a prodigal son in your heart.¡± She was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that maybe he had heard her conversation with her stepfather just now. In fact, those words were only for her stepfather to hear. She opened her mouth, feeling that there was no need to exin, and she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. She closed her mouth again and looked down at the beige sandals on her feet in a daze. It doesn¡¯t matter who she is in his heart, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. She raised her head and smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s not toote for Bowen to know now, everything has a price tag, and I have it too, and I have always been inexpensive, Bowen is not at a 26.48% Chapter 42 288 Vouchers loss, you know it¡¯s my first time with you, and it¡¯s not cheap to open a bud in that kind of ce now.¡± She is not afraid to make herself worse. ¡°Then what¡¯s your price tag? Take away the child for two million and sleep with him once?¡± She had already taken steps and heard him say in her ear. Her raised foot fell helplessly: ¡°Bowen treats me well, we are good together and good.¡± ¡°Buy it again.¡± He suddenly pinched her shoulder. He used a lot of strength, and she frowned in pain. But he still spoke lightly: ¡°Bowen has a fianc¨¦e, and he still needs to cheat outside? Besides, in my current situation, even if Ick money, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Then how long? A month?¡± He grabbed her shoulders and pulled her to him: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you for a month, and I¡¯lle to you in a month. Who is not selling? Hmm?¡± He finished speaking and let go suddenly. The pain did not disappear immediately, but slowly dissipated. You, Jolene and Sophie, keep an eye on me. I am a small civilian, and I am no match for your big plutocrats. Bowen, leave me a way to live. She raised her small face and put on delicate makeup. Chapter 42 As bright and moving as ever. He lowered his eyes and looked up again. 11 288 Vouchers The emotions in it seemed to have turned back and forth. But Jolene couldn¡¯t understand or see through it. He just smiled very mockingly and mockingly. The ripples on the corners of his lips lifted up little by little. ¡°A monthter, maybe I¡¯ll be tired of you by then.¡± After saying this, the ripples on the corners of his lips slowly hung down again. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Bowen is gone. Jolene stood on the back stairs for a while, her mouth was bitter, and she found a toffee in her bag and ate it. After eating it, I felt that the taste was wrong. Look at the date, it has expired. She ate an expired candy. But still sweet. She doesn¡¯t have that much time for self-pity. It was only a matter of time before we lost Bowen. She started actively looking for a job when she returned. home. Now the Inte is casting a, she has academic qualifications and experience, and is also a little famous in the industry. Before, manypanies paid high sries to dig her. The benefits may not be as good as Earth Group, but she knows in her heart that she won¡¯t be in Earth Group for long. She submitted countless resumes in one night, so tired that she leaned against theputer and fell asleep. Chapter 43 Later, Frank came out to the bathroom and saw that she was asleep, so he picked her up and went back to the room to sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at Frank, who had grown into a big boy who could pick her up at will. She was very relieved, leaned on his shoulder, and fell asleep again. The next day, shey in front of theputer and waited for an email or phone call for a day. But I don¡¯t know why, the mailbox and phone were quiet all day, only my mother called to send her chicken soup. She said no, she ordered chicken soup from the restaurant. Mom said that the restaurant did not cook well by itself. She insisted on giving it away, and Jolene could only let her. She waited anxiously for a day, and it wasn¡¯t until evening that apany called her and asked if she was free for an interview. She was overjoyed and asked what time the next day was. The other party said: ¡°Nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Silent. Bar.¡± Silent Bar is a bar. She went there when Nicole was celebrating her birthday. The stereo was so loud that her brain was about toe out. Jolene was stunned, she had never met an interview to go to 19.83% Chapter 3 a bar. 11 288 Voucherg She confirmed that the otherpany was indeed the resume she submitted. The people in the other company were veryrge and the treatment was also good. Jolene had no room to pick and choose now, and she agreed without much hesitation. Before the other party hung up the phone, he added: ¡°Dress beautifully.¡± Jolene was stunned again. On second thought, maybe the other party was short of an assistant, so she was temporarily asked to take the top job if there was an entertainment at night. She immediately got up to freshen up and change her clothes. It was inappropriate to wear formal clothes in a ce like a bar. She picked a light blue knitted short- sleeved top and a ck bud skirt, which could show a beautiful figure and be dignified. Her mother came while she was putting on makeup, and she brought a whole pot of chicken soup and made several of her favorite dishes. Jolene didn¡¯t have time to eat, so she chatted with her mother and said that she would eat it when she came back. Her mother¡¯s eyes turned red again, and she took her hand and said, ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t fight like this, your body hasn¡¯t been raised yet, and Xiao Yuezi should also pay attention, otherwise¡­¡± 46.61% Chapter 43 Jolene doesn¡¯t fight, how can they live a good life? 788 Noucher: She smiled as easily as possible and said, ¡°I just went for an interview and will be back soon.¡± Jolene told Frank to eat first, and if she couldn¡¯t eat, just put it in the refrigerator for her, and then hurried to the Silent Bar. As soon as she pushed open the box door, the smell of smoke and alcohol in the room almost overturned her. She looked around, and there was arge row of people sitting on the long curved sofa, full of men and women. She quickly judged that the man with sses and a long horse face sitting in the middle should be the owner of the newpany. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She looked up the boss¡¯s name, it was Zebedee. The short fat man beside him is the Minister of Human Resources, surnamed Tan, and Jolene has dealt with him in meetings before. She squeezed over and extended her hand to the other party: ¡°Hello Zebedee, I¡¯m Jolene.¡± The man looked up and saw Jolene with surprise in his eyes. He took Jolene¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit beside him: ¡°Miss Marsh, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, sit here.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 As soon as she was seated, L gave her a ss of wine: ¡°The first drink is to Zebedee.¡± Jolene looked at the ss full of wine in her hand, and she smelled brandy, and it hadn¡¯t been mixed with pre-mix or juice. She had just finished her surgery a few days ago, so the doctor specifically told her not to drink. She really wants to find a job, but her body also needs it. She also knew that no matter what reason she had for not drinking this ss of wine tonight, the job was gone. She raised her ss with a smile and said sincerely, ¡°Zebedee, I had to drink this ss of wine to honor you, but unfortunately I¡¯m not veryfortable today, so I¡¯ll take a sip, please forgive me.¡± As she said that, she was about to take a sip, but as soon as she put the wine ss to her mouth, L lifted the bottom of her wine ss up: ¡°It¡¯s too insincere to take a sip, Miss Marsh, don¡¯t you give me any face?¡± Jolene pushed and hid back. Of course, she didn¡¯t drink the whole ss of wine, but she spilled it all. Half on the ground, half on Zebedee beside him. L screamed, ¡°Jolene, what are you doing?¡± 0.00% Chapter 44 288 Voucherc Jolene hurriedly picked up the tissue on the table and wiped it for Zebedee, but the wet part was at the base of the thigh. Jolene stretched out her hand and retracted it, handing the tissue to L: ¡°Sorry, please help L wipe it.¡± Zebedee pushed L¡¯s hand away, got up from the sofa, shook the drink on his pants, and walked out. L red at Jolene and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Marsh very good at drinking? The famous thousand cups in the industry can¡¯t be drunk. How can you drink it in Earth Group, but you can¡¯t drink it in our ce?¡± Jolene is not good to argue with him, after all, he wants to make a living. She smiled and lowered her eyebrows without speaking. L¡¯s phone rang and went out to answer the phone. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jolene sat on the sofa, watching the men and women cuddle and change cups. She felt that she should not havee tonight. It was not sincere to ask her toe here. She got up, picked up her bag and walked out of the box, only to meet L at the door. He stopped her: ¡°Where are you going? No interview?¡± ¡°Help me say sorry to Zebedee, or I¡¯ll go to thepany for an interview tomorrow.¡± ¡°Zebedee is in the box next door. He doesn¡¯t care about the viins. Go over and apologize to Zebedee.¡± Chapter 44 288 Vouchers L¡¯s eyes gleamed, and Jolene knew nothing good was going to happen. But walking away is not the way. She thought for a while, then pushed open the door of the box next door and walked in. Zebedee was the only one inside, leaning against the sofa, his light-colored pants wet. Jolene stood at the door and said, ¡°Zebedee, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s too noisy here, and the light is not good, or I¡¯ll¡­¡± As she spoke, she suddenly saw Zebedee slowly take off her zer and throw it aside, then untie her belt, take off her pants, and sit in only a pair of underwear. He arrogantly waved at Jolene: ¡°I like women to take the initiative, whether it¡¯s blowing or you, I can do it.¡± Jolene¡¯s hand was behind the back, holding the doorknob. She shouldn¡¯t havee, Zebedee didn¡¯t n to interview at all, that¡¯s his purpose. It¡¯s either humiliating or cheap. Jolene twisted it hard with her backhand, only to find that the door was locked on the outside. The other party saw her little move and smiled disdainfully: ¡°Miss Marsh, stop pretending, everyone knows what you are, while you are young and have a good-looking face, make the most of it, I will not treat you badly, I can give you anything Bowen gives you.¡± Chapter 44 Since he said so, Jolene was calm. 288 Vouchers She leaned against the door panel, ignoring his towering underwear, and sneered: ¡°Zebedee, you talk too much, you may not be able to afford what Bowen gave.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Zebedee¡¯s face changed. He also had a mouth addiction behind his back. Hispany can¡¯t evenpare to a branch of the Earth Group. He wanted to take advantage of the heat to pick up Bowen¡¯s old man, and then tell him that he was also the one who slept with Bowen¡¯s woman. He didn¡¯t expect Jolene to be articte and to hit the nail on the head. His flesh hurt. He gritted his teeth and pinched the edge of his underwear: ¡°What does Bowen give you that I can¡¯t afford? Car, house?¡± ¡°Bowen¡¯s casual gifts are a set of jewelry worth more than five million yuan. Can you afford it?¡± Zebedee¡¯s face changed again, and he said something ugly: ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t think too much of yourself, to put it bluntly, you are a more advanced chicken.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you whether it¡¯s high-level or low-level.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and took out a hairpin from her bag. 0.00% Chapter 45 1288 Noucher The door lock in the bar is easy to open and the principle is simple. This is what Bowen taught her, once they went to the clubhouse and the door broke and they were trapped inside, Bowen asked her for a hairpin and unlocked the door. She fiddled with it and heard only a click as the door opened. She opened the door and was about to walk out when Zebedee jumped out from behind and grabbed her by the hair and pulled her back hard. Jolene lost her bnce and was thrown to the ground hard by him, hitting the back of her head, and her eyes were immediately golden. He mmed the door, took off his sses, threw them aside and lunged at Jolene. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He pressed down on Jolene and began to rip at her dress, the summer dress so light that it was quickly ripped open by the other. Jolene was furious, but Zebedee was a man after all, and she was not as strong as him. She pushed him a few times, and suddenly noticed that she was still holding a long, pointed hairpin in her hand. For a moment, she took the hairpin and stabbed Zebedee with the pointed end. The hairpin cut his face, Zebedee ate pain, a hand covered 282 Vouchers Chapter 45 his face, she immediately pushed him away, got up and ran. But Zebedee came up again and actually hit the chest directly. Unable to bear it anymore, Jolene gave him a hard kick to his lower body. She was wearing pointed heels, and with this kick down, Zebedee howled and covered her c***h with both hands and fell down. L ran in at Zebedee¡¯s scream, and Jolene stood in the corner of the box, sorting through the messy clothes Zebedee had torn. L nced at her and hurried to help Zebedee. He was kicked in the head, covering his injury and howling. The manager of the bar also ran in when he heard the news. Seeing this situation, he understood it in his heart. He hurriedly helped L to help Zebedee onto the sofa. Seeing that everyone¡¯s painful face had changed color, he asked L if he wanted to call the ambnce. L considered Zebedee¡¯s reputation, and if it got out. that his boss had been kicked in the head for an attempted, he would have to face it. L asked the manager to bring the car over, and he took Zebedee home. Jolene took advantage of the chaos to sneak away. She was very embarrassed when she left, and her clothes were not neat. After returning home, he was sneaky, afraid of being seen by Frank. Survival was not easy. If she was not in a hurry to find a job, she would not have run to the bar knowing that it was not normal. When I was taking a shower, I realized that I didn¡¯t know when I just scratched the skin of my elbow, and now it hurts. when it gets wet. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s safest to be by Bowen¡¯s side. Not anymore, she has to rely on herself. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Jolene took a shower, drugged herself and went to sleep. What happenedst night was over, and she had to continue looking for a job. Fortunately, she received a call asking her to go for an interview early the next morning. Going to someone else¡¯spany for an interview is a regr rule. She washed and changed for the interview. Somewhat awkwardly, the top human resources executive who interviewed her, Jolene, also knew. The other party asked a few questions, and his words were a little sharp. ¡°Miss Marsh¡¯s resume is too simple, only in the Earth Group?¡± Jolene said, ¡°Yes, but yourpany is looking for an assistant to the president. I have relevant experience and should bepetent.¡± The senior manager looked at Jolene and smiled maliciously: ¡°What kind of experience are you referring to?¡± He smiled like this, and the staff around him alsoughed. 0.00% Chapter 46 1288 Vouchers The other party showed humiliation, and Jolene knew that the interview was yellow again. She asked directly, ¡°May I ask if yourpany intends to hire me?¡± The other partyughed without answering, and Jolene stood up to say goodbye. As soon as he reached the elevator entrance, a staff member chased him out. She returned her resume to Jolene and kindly reminded her, ¡°Miss Marsh, I don¡¯t think you should look for a job for now.¡± Jolene raised her eyebrows to look at her, and the other party smiled: ¡°You can¡¯t find it now.¡± She didn¡¯t make the words too obvious, but Jolene could hear the undertones. What she meant was that someone did something behind the scenes to make otherpanies dare not use her. Not only did he not need it, but he also specially called people to humiliate him. When Jolene entered the elevator, she was still thinking, who could she offend like this? Just those few people. Bowen was the first to suffer. If it was him, Jolene was speechless. 21.96% Chapter 46 788 Voucher: Her arms couldn¡¯t twist her thighs, and she took away his child, whether he wanted it or not, first of all she didn¡¯t have the autonomy. She was upset, and the elevator reached the first floor, and she only realized it when the door opened. She stepped out, and a woman walked up to her, pointed at her nose and asked, ¡°Your name is Jolene?¡± Seeing that the person was so aggressive, she shook her head and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, the woman grabbed her arm: ¡°You are that little fox spirit! Don¡¯t run away, you cheap person!¡± The woman¡¯s nails were long and pointed, all sunk into Jolene¡¯s skin. Saying that, the other hand hit her. Jolene dodged quickly. She didn¡¯t recognize this woman, but she could tell that she wasing for her. In thepany lobby, she doesn¡¯t want to tear up with a woman. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As she dodged, she looked for the security guard in the hall. She didn¡¯t find the security guard, but saw a familiar figure walk in from outside thepany gate. When Jolene was stunned, the woman pped him: ¡°Little scoundrel, you kicked my husband to death, see if I don¡¯t kill 46.40% Chapter 46 you!¡± 1288 Vouchers. Jolene got a solid p on her face, and half of her face went. numb. In fact, she didn¡¯t want Bowen to see her in such an embarrassed state. Even if the score was not very decent, she wanted her image to be beautiful in Bowen¡¯s impression. The woman grabbed her by the neckline and shoved her hard, and Jolene now knew who she was. She thoughtst night was over, but she didn¡¯t expect a sequel. Zebedee¡¯s wife came to the door. Jolene was torn apart like this, how could Bowen not see it. Joyce, who was beside him, saw it and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Jolene!¡± Then, Bowen¡¯s bodyguard rushed over. Jolene is popr and gets along well with the people around her. By the time Jolene was freed by her bodyguards, her hair was disheveled and a button on her shirt had broken. She squatted on the ground looking for buttons, the white buttons were not obvious on the light-colored tiles. When she finally saw it, she was about to reach out and pick it up. A foot wearing shiny leather shoes stepped on the button. She recognized the shoes, they were Bowen. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 The little button there followed Bowen¡¯s foot, not knowing where to go. She got up just in time to see the elevator slowly close in front of Bowen. It was the first time she felt that this man¡¯s eyes were so cold, without any emotion, and there was no emotion at all. Even if you have a dog and throw it away, you will react a little when you see someone being beaten. Suddenly at this time Jolene broke down a bit. She didn¡¯t know if she was copsing when Bowen saw this side of herself, or if she was copsing a little. Jolene took a deep breath, ignoring the button. Instead of following Bowen into the elevator, Joyce ran over to inquire with concern about Jolene. Jolene didn¡¯t exin much, just said to Joyce, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Jolene then remembered that Earth Group has a cooperation. with thispany, and Bowen should be here for a meeting today. Just like that, he could not die, and his worst side was seen by him. 0.00% Chapter 47 1 288 Vouchers Joyce asked a few more questions and hurried into the elevator. The woman had been kicked out by the security guard, and Jolene was afraid that she would still block her at the door, so she circled the underground parking lot and got into her car through the back door. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why did it suddenly copse? She didn¡¯t know that if Bowen had been treating her badly and really treated her like a ything, it would be fine. But she often forgot about their rtionship with Bowen. Sometimes there was an illusion that Bowen saw her as his girlfriend. It¡¯s not toote to wake up now. Jolene nced at her swollen cheek in the rearview mirror and adjusted before starting the car. She thought this farce should be over, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be endless, and there would be a sequel. In the afternoon, she had just finished eating when someone. knocked on the door. Looking out of the cat¡¯s eyes, it was actually a police officer. Jolene opened it suspiciously, and the police saw her and asked, ¡°Are you Jolene?¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Do you still remember what happened at the Pr Night 25.44% Chapter 47 Clubst night?¡± 288 Vouchers Jolene didn¡¯t say anything, and the police officer said, ¡°The other party¡¯s left has suffered permanent and irreparable trauma. The other party called the police. Pleasee with us to the police station.¡± Jolene changed her clothes and followed the police. When she got to the police station, she told the police exactly what happenedst night. She said it was Zebedee who touched her and almost forced her in the box, and she had to kick her. Jolene knows more or less thew, she should be considered self-defense, if you identally hurt others, it can only be too defensive. The police officer listened to her patiently and then said to her, ¡°Now Forensic Testimony has constituted a second- degree injury, and the other party is unwilling to reconcile, so he can only go through legal procedures. ording to the current situation, you can be released on bail pending trial, and ask your family toe and take you away.¡± Jolene thought about it seriously, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone to take her away for the time being. Frank and Mom definitely can¡¯t, she doesn¡¯t want them to know. Her only best friend Nicole went out of town to study a few days ago and hasn¡¯te back yet. 55.14% Chapter 47 Jolene doesn¡¯t have many friends, she has been around Bowen for years. She flipped through the phone book, except for former clients, who were just nodding acquaintances, and met by chance. Her fingers paused slightly on Colin¡¯s phone. Since thest time she told Colin about her situation, Colin has never appeared in front of her, nor has he called. Jolene thought she already knew Colin¡¯s choice, human. nature, and she could understand it. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. So she could only make this call to Bowen. She had wanted to call Joyce and Flora, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to think about it. If there is awsuit, only Bowen can help him and her. When she was Bowen¡¯s assistant, she was surrounded by smiling faces. Every dignitary patted his chest and said to her, ¡°Jolene, if you have anything to do in the future, you cane to me. A phone call will definitely work.¡± They weren¡¯t looking at her face, they were looking at Bowen. Without Bowen, she was nothing. Bowen¡¯s phone call was difficult to call, and she finally answered after waiting for a long time. The phone was connected, and Jolene hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m at the police station now because of Zebedee.¡± After speaking, the other party hung up the phone. If she hadn¡¯t heard the sound of breathing on the phone, she would have thought she was talking to the air just now. She didn¡¯t know if Bowen woulde. Logically speaking, EDON Chapter 49 they had already broken up. 788 Vouchers, She smiled bitterly at the police officer: ¡°I¡¯ll call thewyer, can thewyer bail me out?¡± Thewyer¡¯s phone had not yet been connected, and Bowen actually came. She brought awyer, who helped her with the formalities, and she could sign and go. Standing at the door of the police station, Jolene sincerely said to Bowen: ¡°Thank you, Bowen, I really can¡¯t find anyone else, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t bother you.¡¯ Bowen turned sideways to her, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a slow puff. Just as a gust of wind blew, it dispersed the strong smell of smoke. Thewyer wisely said goodbye and left. Bowen silently smoked most of the cigarette. When there was still a long section left, he cut it off and threw it into the trash can. Then he turned to look at Jolene: ¡°How do you owe me this favor? One night or two nights?¡± ¡°What if I still want to ask Bowen to lend me Lawyer Fang?¡± Jolene lowered her head, the wind ruffling her long hair and covering her little face the size of a palm. Bowen suddenly pinched her shoulder, and the pain forced her to look up. Chapter 48 The night was dark, but they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s emotions clearly. Jolene wanted tough, but grinned but didn¡¯t. 788 Vouchers Bowen seemed to think for a moment: ¡°From now on, if you want to get anything from me, you have to exchange it for what you have.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Bowen¡¯s eyes glided down her slender neck to her chest: ¡°What do you think you have?¡± That is to say, she only has this body left. Bowen¡¯s hand suddenly fell from her shoulder to her wrist, then sped tightly, and dragged her to the side of the car. He almost brutally pushed her into the car, and before Jolene could react, Bowen pressed on. They¡¯ve never tried it in the car, and Bowen is a very patient guy, no matter how urgent he is, he won¡¯t be in such a small space on the car. Jolene was pressed down by him and could not move, and his clothes were also scattered by him during the struggle. Bowen had never forced her in bed before, and he was a gentleman in that regard. But tonight he seems to have turned into a beast. Jolene knew that Bowen was venting anger, and when her clothes were about to be ripped off, she tried to protect the 60 56 remaining fabric underneath. ¡°Bowen.¡± Jolene gasped, almost pleading: ¡°I just had surgery, and the doctor said I can¡¯t have sex for a month.¡± His gloomy voice floated above his head: ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 There was only one person who would help her, and that was Bowen. She owed Bowen another big favor. She pulled over to the side of the road and called Bowen to say thank you. But when the phone connected, it was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, Jolene?¡± She could tell that it was Viona¡¯s voice, but she couldn¡¯t hang up the phone, so she had to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, Miss Ger?¡± ¡°Looking for Bowen? He¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± Viona¡¯s voice was gentle: ¡°Are you waiting for a while, or are you waiting for him toe out and call you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jolene quickly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, so Bowen doesn¡¯t have to call me.¡± Jolene was about to hang up the phone when Viona stopped her: ¡°Jolene, I heard about your job search these days.¡± Jolene held the phone without saying a word, and Viona said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to Oriental Group? I happen to need a secretary. Jolene is smart and capable, and I need a talent like you.¡± Jolene was quite surprised, Viona said thisst time, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking that Viona was just saying it casually. Chapter 49 288 Vouchers But it was a bit unusual for her to mention it again today. Seeing that Jolene didn¡¯t speak, Viona continued: ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m serious, not joking.¡± ¡°Miss Ger.¡± Jolene coughed lightly: ¡°You should know that I hit you about Sophie when I went to the Oriental Group branchst time.¡± ¡°Sophie is young, a little willful, and ignorant. Lord Jolene doesn¡¯t care about viins.¡± Viona dialed four or two catties: ¡°It¡¯s over when it¡¯s over, I want to invite Jolene to our Oriental Group because I cherish talent. The sry and benefits are the same as you in Earth Group. Why don¡¯t you think about it and don¡¯t reject me right away?¡± 82 93% Chapter 50 11 788 Vouchers Chapter 49 1288 Vouchers Chapter 49 Bowen bit her on the corbone. The pain of the heart. She endured the pain, and a wave of anger rushed out of her heart, the urge to break the jar. She suddenly stopped struggling andy quietly on the cushion like a corpse. Perhaps, Jolene stopped struggling and lost his interest. Bowen suddenly stopped, leaned over the seat cushion with both hands, looked at her for a moment, and rolled down from her. When he turned around to tidy up his clothes, he threw out a sentence: ¡°Let¡¯s go, remember the favor you owe me, and when I need you to pay it back, you are always there.¡± Jolene found her shirt on the ground, the buttons had been ripped off, and she got out of the car with her head down in her hands. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just as she took two steps, a coat fell on her body and slipped to the ground. She quickly got up and whispered, ¡°Thank you Bowen.¡± Then he put on his clothes and ran away. 0.00% Chapter 49 11 788 Vouchers Now at nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the rush hour of J city, it is not good to take a taxi. Like a stray wild dog, she walked slowly forward wearing an inappropriate coat and wiping the curb. When she passed the pedestrian street, she saw her shadow. on the floor-to-ceiling ss window of a shop. The morous Jolene of the past seemed to have disappeared with her leaving Bowen. She tugged at the coat on her shoulders and stroked her messy hair. It seems that all over the body, only this face is still the same face. She forced out a smile and took another step. Back home, she covered her head and slept. She always felt that no matter what happened, she could solve it by sleeping. The next morning, she bought a fruit basket and went to the hospital to see Zebedee. As soon as she got in the car, she received a call from the police, who told her that Zebedee had agreed to settle and would not sue her. Jolene froze for a moment, she didn¡¯t talk to Zebedee, how did she agree to settle? She thanked the police, and it was not difficult to guess after Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Viona¡¯s tone is really sincere, Jolene hung up the phone for a while, and then slowly smacked Viona¡¯s purpose. Perhaps, she wanted to tie herself to her side so that she could stare at it all the time. It¡¯s not that Jolene insists that Viona is a scheming woman. Come to think of it, Sophie knows about her pregnancy, what if Viona doesn¡¯t? Whether her affair with Bowen was before Viona, but when a woman knows that her fianc¨¦ had a child with another woman, can she still bring that woman to be with her day and night? Everyone who does anything has a purpose. Viona is not the Virgin Mary, she knows what she is doing. Of course Jolene wouldn¡¯t go unless she was crazy. Bowen didn¡¯t call back, and Jolene thought Viona should delete her call. She will not give her man the opportunity to contact other women. The Zebedee matter subsided, and Jolene continued to cast a wide. 0.00 Chapter 50 This time, she didn¡¯t even get a call for an interview. 128 Vouchers Jolene ispletely unemployed, although she still has a sum of money in her hand, more than two million left over from selling jewelry. But her stepfather was like a time bomb. She didn¡¯t know when it would blow up. She didn¡¯t dare to spend the money indiscriminately. Moreover, sitting and eating in the sky is not the way. One day, she got a call from Karry. If it weren¡¯t for him iming his home, Jolene would almost forget that Karry existed. ¡°Jolene, why haven¡¯t you reported to Toyar Company yet? There are cobwebs in the secretary¡¯s work room.¡± Jolene never took this yboy¡¯s words seriously, and she alsoughed: ¡°Young Master An gives face, but I don¡¯t deserve it. Thest contract almost caused a big disaster, and I have no face to go to Toyar Company to work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay not to go to Toyar Company.¡± He hit the snake. with a stick: ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me and have no worries about food and clothing.¡± Jolene knew that he had no good words to say, and a sentence just now blocked him: ¡°You wear your friend¡¯s old shoes too?¡± A word from her nearly choked Karry. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so strong and willing to Chapter 50 scold him. 11 288 Vouchers Karry paused andughed, ¡°Bowen won¡¯t mind. He¡¯s been busy preparing for the wedding recently and doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to me. Jolene, to be honest with you, if you continue to look for a job like this, I can guarantee that you will never find one. Someone spoke up, who dares to use you in companiesrge and small in J city?¡± That someone, Karry didn¡¯t know, Jolene could guess. ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t waste your time. Smart women never do useless things. Why waste time at your beautiful age?¡± To put it bluntly, Karry just took a fancy to her face. These rich people put the package on the table, as if Jolene was amodity. Forget it, they are grassroots, how can they have dignity? Jolene couldn¡¯t offend Karry either, she could only gag and send Karry away in a few words. Jolene gritted her teeth and took out two million to open a restaurant and do business by herself. Mom¡¯s dishes are excellent. You can open a restaurant that focuses on the taste of mom. If you don¡¯t do high-end, you can do the taste that the general public loves to eat. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She thought about it and called her mother, who was very happy when she heard it. Mom originally wanted to open a restaurant, and Jolene didn¡¯t want her to get tired, so she let her rest at home. Chapter 50 Now keep mom busy and ignore stepfather. 1280 Vouchers These days, the stepfather may also feel that he is a bit too much, and his head is bowed in front of his mother. Do what you say, and choose a shop after negotiation. You can choose a ce close to the office building. But it is a business district, and the rent of the store is also expensive. Jolene talked and talked with the intermediary, and the price was cut and cut, and it wasn¡¯t much cheaper. The store was taken down and it cost a lot of money. Next is the renovation, anotherrge expenditure. Jolene thought, there is no way out, do business, can not block the road to her. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The contract was signed, the store was taken down, and then the decoration was done. Jolene found a decoratingpany and got to work. She stayed in the shop all day, and her mother felt sorry for her and often came to stare at her. His stepfather had already been discharged from the hospital. With gauze around his neck and his injured hand hanging, he could take care of himself. Jolene thought it would be nice to let her mother do things, so she wouldn¡¯t have to face her stepfather at home. The days went by, and Jolene was so busy all day that she almost forgot about the mess. Until Colin came to the door, she was a little surprised. She had thought that she and Colin would have nothing to do with each other. Colin said he went to her house to look for her and Frank told him Jolene was here. The decorator is punching holes and installing lights, and the store is too noisy. Jolene and Colin went to a milk tea shop next door and sat next door, ordered a cup of oil oranges, and ordered a cup of Chiiiter 51 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. red bean milk tea for Colin. 1/ 288 Vouchers The two sat opposite each other, and Jolene was thirsty, and drank half a ss of oil oranges in one gulp. Colin suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Can you drink something cold now?¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s not cold.¡± ¡°I was on a business trip some time ago,¡± Colin exined. Jolene didn¡¯t think it mattered whether he was on a business trip or not, and didn¡¯t answer, slowly drinking the remaining half cup of orange juice. Colin looked at Jolene with her head down, a drop of light. blue paint fell from her hair, and reached out to help her take it off. As soon as she touched Jolene¡¯s hair, she looked up sensitively, making Colin a little embarrassed and quickly exined, ¡°You have paint on your hair.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene stroked her hair randomly: ¡°The decoration is like this.¡± ¡°Jolene, I can now answer the question you asked me not to answer in a hurryst time.¡± Colin said, and this time he continued without waiting for Jolene¡¯s answer: ¡°Jolene, I really like you. The matter between you and Bowen is in the past, so I still want to be with you.¡± Jolene listened to him quietly and looked up at him. She thought about it and said bluntly, ¡°Mrs. Evert came to Chapter 51 you?¡± Colin was stunned: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mrs. Evert still wants us to be together?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Do you think I came to you passively?¡± Colin spoke faster and was a little excited: ¡°Do you think Mrs. Evert put pressure on me, or simply gave me a sum of money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jolene apologized: ¡°It¡¯s my viin¡¯s heart, other than that, I can¡¯t think of a reason why you would ept me like this.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be love?¡± The word love made Jolene¡¯s heart tremble. How many years has she not heard this word? but It seems that when she was still in college, a junior pursued her, nted a heart on the yground with roses, and shouted at Jolene with an electric horn: ¡°I love you.¡± More like farce, Jolene didn¡¯t take him. As for her and Bowen, they had never said love to each other. Maybe there is no love at all. Jolen¨¦ was a little surprised, but because of the word, she was a little moved. She looked at Colin and the smile seemed to soften little. Chapter $1 She nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± 188 Voucher: Seeing her like this, Colin was a little moved, and reached out to hold Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°Jolene, can you be my girlfriend? Everything in the past is as if it died yesterday.¡± In such a chaotic time, there are still people who like her regardless of the past. Jolene should have been moved to tears. But she was always a calm person. She took her hand out of Colin¡¯s palm and answered him solemnly: ¡°Colin, thank you for liking me, but I can¡¯t fall in love with you in my current state. I need to adjust for a while¡­¡± ¡°I can wait,¡± Colin said immediately. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Jolene didn¡¯t think she was good enough to make Colin wait for her. She told the truth: ¡°Colin, your conditions are good, you can find any kind of girl, you don¡¯t have to waste time on me.¡± Colin looked at her, and the biggest difference between his eyes and Bowen¡¯s was that. His eyes were gentle, and Bowen¡¯s too sharp. At this time, she also inexplicably thought of Bowen. She made it clear, but Colin still insisted: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste of time, unless you hate me, I won¡¯t give up¡­¡± In fact, if she worked hard in the future, she might like. Colin. Instead of continuing to argue with Colin, she told him, ¡°After a while, you might not think so.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, the decorator came to her and said that she would go back and have a look when it was installed. She got up and said goodbye to Colin and left. Colin watched her back disappear into the doorway. Jolene was the coolest girl he¡¯d ever met. 000 Chapter 7 Joys and sorrows are not on the face, and all emotions are deeply buried in the heart. In this regard, she and Bowen are surprisingly simr. Two people who are too simr together, aren¡¯t you bored? Jolene went back and looked at the lights, and she was satisfied. After the lights are installed, the decoration is almost done. Now I just need to buy furniture and put it in. She told her mother that she would go to the furniture store to buy tables and chairs the next day. Before buying tables and chairs, she forgot to measure the size in advance. How big a table to buy, how many can be ced in the store, and how to put it. She and her mother arrived at the store and saw several people milling around in front of her store. Jolene went over and opened the door, and the others squeezed in. Jolene thought they were from the shop next to them and came to see them decorate, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, he heard a man in a suit point to the shop and say to the people next to him, ¡°Mr. Zhang, look at how well this shop is lit. The shop is also very spacious, and there are boxes inside.¡± The person next to him looked around and said, ¡°Why is it 23.50% Chapter 52 still decorated?¡± ¡°Fine decoration, save you the decoration.¡± Jolene listened to the clouds and interjected: ¡°Are you talking about my shop?¡± 17 788 Youders The man in the suit looked at her: ¡°When did this shop be yours?¡± ¡°I rented this shop more than 20 days ago and paid the rent for two years.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The man in the suit was shocked: ¡°Who did you rent it from? Which agent?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t want to be a liar when she saw him, so she showed him the contract. The other party eximed when he saw it: ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve been deceived, this is a ck intermediary, this shop has long been transferred to our intermediary, they have closed down long ago!¡± Jolene was like thunder, and my mother panicked and had no master. Jolene calmed down, took the contract and went to the agency where she signed the contract. When they arrived at the ce, as expected, the building was empty. The location of the shop was good and the ce was big. She had paid the rent of 20,000 yuan a month for two years, but it was 30,000 yuan cheaper, which was 450,000 yuan. Chapter 52 Mom¡¯s legs went limp and she sat on the ground. Wouchers Jolene hurriedly went to help her mother and sat down in a shady ce. Mom hugged Jolene and cried, and the more she cried, the more dazed she became. Afterforting her mother, she immediately called the police. It is now clear that she has been deceived. She went to the police station to make a statement, and the police would investigate and collect evidence to find the ck intermediary, but the stamp on her contract was fake, and the contract was ineffective, which was equivalent to invalidation. The store had to be returned to the intermediarypany of the man in the suit, and if the ck intermediary could not be found, Jolene not only could not find her 450,000, but also took in hundreds of thousands of decoration fees. After more than 20 days of tossing, his hopes of bing a boss were dashed. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Jolene is retrograde this time. Bad things seem to be one after another. What is unparalleled blessing and misfortune, it is said that Jolene¡¯s current situation. The business didn¡¯t go through and lost a lot of money for no reason. The other intermediary saw that Jolene was also very miserable, so he did not pursue her decoration of the store. It was already installed, but it could not be dismantled. No one would subsidize her. Mom cried for a few days, but Jolene didn¡¯t cry. She knew it was useless to cry. The agent asked her if she wanted to just rent the shop again, and they gave her a discount. But even with a discount, it¡¯s a lot of money. Jolene, think about it, she has little money left in her hand, and if she has any more tricks, there is no way out. The man in the suit was very understanding. He said that seeing her so miserable, he would keep the shop for her first and let her think about it, but it shouldn¡¯t be too long, at 0.00% Chapter 53 most two weeks. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The same shop, she has to spend the rent twice, no matter how she thinks about it, she feels ufortable. But she has already renovated it, so it is a pity to give up like this. Jolene torn and hesitated. But the next day, the man in the suit came to the door with the contract. Jolene said she hadn¡¯t made up her mind yet, and the man in the suit said, ¡°The rent has been paid, you sign the contract, and the store is yours.¡± Jolene was stunned: ¡°Who paid?¡± ¡°Said it was yourwyer and paid five years¡® rent.¡± ¡°What¡¯s thewyer¡¯sst name?¡± ¡°Your surname is Dong!¡± Jolene thought through it in her mind, but she didn¡¯t expect whichwyer she knew was surnamed Dong. ¡°How did the other party pay?¡± ¡°Such arge sum of money, of course, is through online banking.¡± The man in the suit said. ¡°Then can I see the transfer records?¡± The man in the suit called the finance department, and the 25 16% Chapter 53 finance department sent him a screenshot. 1 gae Vouchers Jolene took a closer look, and the name of the transfer ount was Toyar Company. Jolene got it, it was Karry. She asked the man in the suit again: ¡°Can this money be refunded to the other party?¡± The man in the suit was stunned: ¡°How can this be done? The money has already been entered into thepany¡¯s general ledger, and it is very troublesome to apply for a refund.¡± Jolene knew it would be harder to eat meat and then spit it out. Jolene gave the contract back to the man in the suit and said she wouldn¡¯t sign it. Anyway, Karry has money and doesn¡¯t care if he spends one. or two million for nothing. The man in the suit was quite puzzled: ¡°Miss, someone is paying for you, why not do it?¡± Happy? Jolene can¡¯t be happy. There is no free lunch, dinner, and supper in the world. Sending off the man in the suit, Jolene thought about it and called Karry. First, she thanked him for the charcoal in the snow, and then told him that his charcoal was too hot and she couldn¡¯t 49 10% Chapter 53 stand it. 1 388 Vouchers Karryughed: ¡°Jolene, you are really hard to chase, but I like hard to chase.¡± ¡°Young Master An, take the money back. No matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t throw it into the water.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to throw it into the water for you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it for me, you volunteered.¡± For rich people like them, it was difficult for a daughter to buy him. Karry wants to be a money boy, and Jolene can¡¯t stop it. Thank you, thank you, ugly words have to be said first. ¡°Young Master An, I can¡¯t control your money. I hope your lose interest in me soon.¡± ¡°Then let me get you, maybe I¡¯ll lose interest?¡± Karryughed. Jolene didn¡¯t have time to argue with him and hung up the phone. Whether he took the rent back or not Jolene didn¡¯t care, she wouldn¡¯t ept it anyway. How dare she eat the pie that fell from the sky? I¡¯m afraid that if I eat it, my stomach will not adapt, and there will be a lot of side effects. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Originally, Jolene was still considering whether to continue renting that store. Don¡¯t think about it now, give uppletely. She is a little bit back this year, and still works honestly. However, as Karry said, no matter how she submitted her resume, there was no response. She may have been exterminated. Who is the person who drove her away? Bowen, or someone else? But Karry began to pursue Jolene seriously. Karry knew that Jolene lost a lot of money after losing his job and began to deliver houses and cars, and even directly handed over a subsidiary of Toyar Company to Jolene for management. He was so sincere and exchanged money for hearts. The girls. surrendered halfway through the normal process. Jolene was harder to chase than he thought. Karry pulled out all the stops, and Jolene simply blocked his phone. Karry came to Jolene¡¯s house one night, and she said Chapter 54 11 782 Vouchers through the door that he would call the police if he came again. In Karry¡¯s history of chasing women, he has never had a closed door, which is simply a shame for him. It happened that a mutual friend of him and Bowen formed a game that night. Before Bowen arrived, Karry had already had several drinks. Bowen arrivedte, Karry on his shoulder, a little thinly drunk. ¡°Three drinks in a row for those who arete.¡± Karry raised his ss in front of Bowen. Bowen just came from another liquor store, had some drinks, and doesn¡¯t want to drink now. He pushed Karry¡¯s hand away: ¡°I drank it.¡± ¡°I toast you with this cup, and I¡¯ll do it first.¡± Karry raised his neck and drank. Their friends saw that Karry was a little drunk and quickly pulled him away. Bowen sat down in the corner. He had a headache after a day of driving. He asked the waiter to bring a pot of tea and nned to sit down and leave. Karry drank too much and wanted to see Jolene more, but his phone was blocked by Jolene. He asked Bowen to borrow his phone and said it was out of 24.05% Chblet 4 battery. 1788 Vouchers Bowen gave him the phone without saying anything. Karry was drunk and ghost, did not dare to call, sent WeChat to Jolene, posing as Bowen¡¯s tone, said he drank in the club, let Jolenee to help drive. Jolene was stunned for a while when she received WeChat. Although this had happened before, she was no longer Bowen¡¯s assistant, and he had a driver and a bodyguard, so it was no longer his turn to find her. Jolene thought for a while and returned a call. Karry connected but didn¡¯t speak. There was a lot of noise in the box. Jolene fed her several times and no one answered her. After hanging up the phone, Jolene thought about it for a while, but still nned toe and have a look. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After all, she still owes Bowen a favor. Karry¡¯s trick seeded, half of the wine woke up, and when he was happy, he bragged with everyone. ¡°Wait for one of my new horses toe.¡± Friends know that Karry has recently chased a girl, but I don¡¯t know who it is. When I heard that the other party wasing, I was very interested. ¡°Young Master An, you can. Didn¡¯t you say that the girl ignored you?¡± Karry burped proudly: ¡°Is there a woman in this world that 52 40% Chapter 54 Karry can¡¯t get?¡± 18 yea Wouchers As soon as the friend heard this, he booed: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you spend a good night together tonight? In this way, as long as you get her, the president upstairs will give you a package for a month.¡± Karry patted his chest: ¡°Ask the president to prepare more, and use them all tonight.¡± Everyoneughed and made fun: ¡°Yes, Young Master An, but can your body withstand it?¡± As he spoke, a man took out a capsule from his pocket, pulled out two small blue pills and threw them into Karry¡¯s wine ss: ¡°Young Master An, eat it, and you will be brave and good at fighting tonight!¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Bowen, who was on the side, heard their booing. He nned to finish his cup of tea and leave. If it weren¡¯t for the friends he grew up with, he wouldn¡¯t havee tonight. After finishing half a cup of tea, he put the teacup on the table and prepared to get up. Just then the door opened and Jolene stood in the doorway. She hurried over without makeup, just changed into a ck dress, just washed her hair, and put it wet on her shoulders. Jolene saw Bowen at the innermost of the box at a nce, and just as he got up, their eyes met. She knew Bowen too well to know what he was like when he was drunk. I saw that his eyes were clear and sharp, and he didn¡¯t look like he was drinking too much. Before Jolene could speak, Karry got up and walked to Jolene¡¯s side in three steps, holding her shoulders: ¡°Jolene, you¡¯re here,e and help me block a ss, they¡¯re going to get me drunk.¡± Jolene wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, she didn¡¯t know Karry was here too. 0.00% Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 55 483 (Vouchers She broke away from Karry¡¯s hand, but he drank crooked, Jolene used a little strength, and Karry s**** a few steps and fell to the ground. He grunted, as if it hurt from a fall, and stretched out his hand to Jolene: ¡°You are too cruel, murdering your husband¡­¡± At this time, someone had already recognized Jolene. Bowen¡¯s friend, Jolene, has met more or less. They didn¡¯t expect that the person Karry had been chasing recently was actually Jolene. Everyone was a little stunned and froze in ce. The scene was a little awkward for a while, and everyone subconsciously looked at Bowen. His rtionship with Jolene is not a secret in the circle. Several times Bowen took Jolene to parties, and after a few drinks, he held Jolene¡¯s hand the whole time, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Karry knew, but he didn¡¯t care. He is used to shamelessness. Besides, he¡¯s been so greedy for Jolely that he wants to take her down right away. He still groaned and pretended to be pitiful, letting Jolene help him. Chapter 55 288 Vouchers Jolene didn¡¯t move, and a few friends went over and helped Karry up. Karry staggered and couldn¡¯t stand. In his eyes, Jolene tonight was like a witch who came out of a mysteriouske. Mysterious and seductive. He said with a big tongue: ¡°Jolene, let¡¯s have a drink, you are my person, you all testify for me.¡± He grabbed Bowen¡¯s shoulders and said to him with a smile, ¡°Bowen, Jolene, you can leave it to me. You have trained well. There is a saying that the predecessors nted trees and theter enjoyed the shade¡­ ouch¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bowen held his wrist firmly and turned back hard. Karry screamed like a butcher. ¡°Bowen, it hurts¡­¡± Karry reeks of alcohol, and he gets drunk every time he drinks. Bowen pushed him away in disgust, picked up the phone on the table, and said to his friend, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Just walked past Jolene. When he passed her, water was still dripping from her hair on the sleeve of his shirt. Cool, with the fragrance of roses. Bowen left and the door mmed shut. Chapter 55 Jolene stood there, and when she saw Bowen¡¯s sober eyes just now, she guessed something. She asked Karry, ¡°Did you text me on Bowen¡¯s phone?¡± Voucherz Karryughed: ¡°It¡¯s not important, the important thing is that we are together tonight.¡± With that, he came over and hugged Jolene. ¡°Hmm.¡± Karry took a deep breath of satisfaction. ¡°You smell good.¡± Then he pressed his ear unabashedly and told her, ¡°Jolene, I love your body.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Karry craved Jolene not for a day or two. The kind that drools. Everyone looked at each other, and Karry waved his hands again and again to get them out of the way, don¡¯t ruin his good deeds. The friend of the organizing bureau went out to pay the bill first, but saw Bowen at the bar. He thought Bowen was gone and didn¡¯t expect to still be here. Just as he was about to start talking, Bowen whispered: ¡°Karry drank too much, get him out and send him home.¡± The friend said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay first.¡± ¡°I already bought it.¡± The friend looked up at Bowen, saw that he was gloomy and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, turned around and went back to the box. Jolene had just pushed Karry onto the couch, out of breath. Fortunately, Karry¡¯s alcohol was poor, and his drinking capacity was even worse. He fell asleep on the sofa. Everyone took Karry away with all their might, leaving Jolene 0.00% Chapter alone in the box. She was a little tired and sat down on the sofa. Thinking of the look in Bowen¡¯s eyes just now, he suddenly felt a little depressed, picked up the half bottle of wine on the table and took a sip. Now, she didn¡¯t know what image she had in Bowen¡¯s eyes. Maybe, in his eyes, she was just a fishing girl. A real fishing girl. Whiskey without ice is spicy and chokes when it enters your throat. Jolene was choking and coughing. She coughed up tears, put down the bottle and wiped her eyes with a tissue When he looked up, he found a person at the door of the box. ck shirt, ck trousers, ck leather shoes, and even a tie are all dark. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The whole person is like a ghost, appearing at the door unknowingly. Jolen¨¦ got up slowly and walked slowly to the other party. She looked up at the man opposite her. He was too tall to make her dizzy. 25.70% Chisaiter 56 Not only is he tall, but his position is also too high. 1288 Vouchers It was as if she was standing in a ditch, and she couldn¡¯t reach others even with her tiptoes. She narrowed her eyes and could vaguely see some emotion in the man¡¯s indifferent eyes. With the help of alcohol, she reached out to Bowen: ¡°Bowen, please lend me your phone.¡± Bowen looked at her, quietly took out his phone and handed it to Jolene. She opened it, pulled out his and her own dialog box, and held it up in front of Bowen. ¡°Karry sent me a message on your phone. Bowen, maybe I¡¯m cheap in your heart, but I know I¡¯m not that cheap.¡± She finished and gave the phone back to Bowen. She stumbled away, waiting for her footsteps to die down the corridor before Bowen looked back. In fact, when he walked to the door of the clubhouse, he found something fishy in his phone. Otherwise, he will not turn back. Leaving the clubhouse, Bowen saw Jolene at the door, taking a taxi on the side of the road. He asked the driver to bring the car over and dragged Jolene in as he got in. Chapter 56 Her hair was still a little wet, but he liked the smell of her shampoo. The scent of the rose flower is very natural, as if she is a huge rose. So, as soon as the woman was pulled into the car by him, he hugged her in his arms. Reaching out to close the block between the cab and the back seat, he was caught off guard and kissed Jolene. Jolene¡¯s eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t expect Bowen to suddenly kiss him. They all drank wine, and there was a smell of wine between their lips and teeth. Bitter, astringent, intense. Her eyes were so wide open that Bowen saw his own reflection in her pupils. Between his lips and teeth, he whispered, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The car sped down the road. The temperature inside the car is heating up. Bowen¡¯s lips burned down Jolene¡¯s neck, pressing against her skin like a small iron. When he was confused, the driver driving in front of him had an itchy throat and coughed uncontrobly. Jolene woke up instantly. She despises the sticky rtionship with her ex after breaking up, not to mention that she and Bowen were not in a rtionship before. At most it is a rtionship between men and women. She pressed her palm against Bowen¡¯s chest just in time to push him a little further away from her. In the pitch¨Cck car, the asional light of the trafficing in from the window shed across the man¡¯s face. Although only for a moment, she saw Bowen¡¯s blurred eyes. Once, she was tempted by Bowen¡¯s brief confusion. She had surreptitiously guessed that perhaps Bowen loved her, at least liked it. However, since thest time he told her without emotion Chapter 57 that he was going to get married. 1788 Voucher Jolene woke up from the dream she had made for herself. She no longer daydreams. She struggled out from under Bowen, tidied up her clothes. with her back to him, and her tone slowly returned to normal. She said, ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re going to get married in a few days. Remember that you have a fianc¨¦e. You should know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡± Jolene was probably the coolest woman Bowen had ever met. No matter when, what happened, she was so calm that there would be no waves. His boiling blood also slowly calmed down, and his tone gradually became cold: ¡°After Jolene was not my assistant, she taught me a lesson instead.¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Jolene tied the ribbon on her neckline and turned to look at him: ¡°Bowen, I am no longer your assistant, and I have no other rtionship, so I hope that we will not have any intersection in the future.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why did youe here when you received WeChat in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°After all, you are the former boss. Besides, you can cover the sky with one hand in J city. I can¡¯t afford to offend you.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re offended again?¡± Bowenughed. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 57 Wouchers Hisughter was low, as if it came from an urn and echoed in the carriage. ¡°I can¡¯t offend anyone, and your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Jolene paused and added, ¡°My sister, Sophie.¡± Viona¡¯s current performance in front of her is gentle, generous and knowledgeable, if she is in front of Bowen, it is like a long¨Ctongued woman. But she always felt that Viona¡¯s generosity was iprehensible. Speaking of Sophie, Bowen slowly tidied up his tie and asked her casually, ¡°I heard that you went to the Oriental Group branchst time and beat Sophie in front of all the senior management?¡± Jolene knew that Bowen would know sooner orter, and she lowered her eyelids without saying a word. At this time, the red light, the driver stopped the car at the intersection. The neon lights of the shop signs on both sides of the road. outside the window reflected Jolene¡¯s face. Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, changing colors rapidly. Let the neon Jolene, as if there are many more colors. She paused, then casually said, ¡°Well, a personal grudge.¡± ¡°Do you and Sophie have any personal grudges?¡± 58 82H Chapter 57 Ma Vouchers Jolene¡¯s smile was not very natural. She turned to look out of the window and raised her hand to cover the dazzling light. She would do this every time she didn¡¯t want to answer a question. There are different theories about why Jolene hit Sophie. Bowen had already checked it out. He knew he had wronged Jolene. * But he wanted to hear the truth fro Chapter 58 Chapter 58 However, Jolene did not exin. It¡¯s all in the past. Whether she exined it or not, it didn¡¯t matter at all what the matter was originally like. So, she just raised her face and said with a light face: ¡°Bowen, please let me off at the intersection ahead, and my house will be there after crossing the road.¡± She didn¡¯t exin, and Bowen wasn¡¯t surprised. This is Jolene¡¯s personality. She never exined when she was misunderstood by someone she didn¡¯t care about. Bowen took his cigarette case from his jacket pocket and pulled a cigarette out of it, but found no lighter. Seeing this, Jolene found a lighter in a storage box in the car and put it on fire and handed it to Bowen. She is subconscious and has vision. Maybe she was used to serving Bowen and couldn¡¯t help it. Bowen took a puff, and Jolene immediately opened the window to let the smoke out. The green light came on, and when the car started again, the Chapter 59 driver was driving slowly on purpose. Bowen leaned against the window and smoked half a cigarette. Smoke spewed out of his mouth and nose, and was immediately swept out of the window by the wind. As the smoke rose and dissipated, Bowen said, ¡°Karry bought all the shops in the office building in the South District to chase after you.¡± 288 Vouchers He used a derative rather than an interrogative sentence. What he said, even Jolene herself didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say a word, and Bowen held the remaining half of the cigarette between his fingers. He hadn¡¯t smoked for a while, and burned a long section of cigarette ash. Jolene found a disposable paper cup and poured some water into it. As soon as Bowen turned around, he saw her holding a paper cup. He threw the cigarette butt into the paper cup, stung it, and the cigarette butt went out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bowen.¡± She pinched the mouth of the paper cup and threw it into the trash can in the car. She lowered her head and smoothed the wrinkled skirt: ¡°An Shao is moving a golden mountain to me. He is your friend. For a man with a head and a face like Bowen, if word got out that the woman he used to be with was his friend, where Chapter 58 would his face be? Of course Jolene understands this truth. She always had a sense of proportion. Vorhers I don¡¯t know if Bowen is satisfied with her answer, but she didn¡¯t look up at his expression. The car happened to pass ate¨Cnight milk shop, and Jolene liked their conch milk very much. She didn¡¯t eat much at night, she was hungry, and her stomach was rumbling. Bowen heard it. He quietly asked the driver to pull over and whispered to Jolene, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Jolene followed him out of the car and into the milk shop. She ordered conch milk, pink kueh, Foie Gras and beef balls. in clear soup. She ordered a lot, like a starving ghost. Bowen sat down opposite her, and the conch milk came up, sprinkled with crumbled bread and parsley. Jolene served him a bowl. ¡°Eat this while it¡¯s hot, or the bread won¡¯t be crispy.¡± Bowen wasn¡¯t in the habit of eatingte¨Cnight snacks, and Jolene knew it. But he had always been a gentleman. Even if he was not hungry, he would apany Jolene to eat when she wanted, 50.80%Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 58 to have ate¨Cnight snack. If he hadn t been married, Bowen would have been a significant other. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not hers. She was really hungry and devoured the food. 1288 Vouchers Bowen¡¯s reminder came from above: ¡°The milk is very hot, eat slowly.¡± It was very hot, her upper jaw was scalded. She quickly finished a bowl and went to eat beef balls again. At that moment, Bowen¡¯s phone rang, and it was Viona. He pressed the speakerphone, then lowered his head and continued drinking milk. Viona¡¯s voice was still soft as water on the phone. ¡°Bowen, Auntie is asleep, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 In this way, Viona is really a good helper. She works during the day and goes to the Evert Family to apany Mrs. Evert at night. No wonder Mrs. Evert likes her, sensible and well-behaved. Jolene looked at her watch, it was almost one o¡¯clock now. She thought Bowen would say don¡¯t go and just stay with the Evert Family. Anyway, Evert Family is so big, so many rooms, one more person is not much. But Bowen only replied very lightly: ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t even say Be careful on the road. Of course, Viona has a driver, so she doesn¡¯t have to drive herself home. He said only one word, and even Jolene could feel Viona¡¯s loss. After a while, Viona said softly on the phone, ¡°Okay, Bowen, you have toe back early. It¡¯s veryte now, and you have to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He still only said one word. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t hang up, but waited for Viona to hang Chapter 59 up first before he hung up. He didn¡¯t speak again, and Viona had to hang up. 288 Voucher Jolene ate most of the beef balls in silence, pretending not to hear anything. She didn¡¯t want to care about him and Viona. How they got along was none of her business. Bowen, she thought, probably doesn¡¯t love Viona, at least not yet. He married her in fullpliance with Mrs. Evert¡¯s wishes. Mrs. Evert¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. She could have done a kidney transnt, but her physical condition does not allow it, so she can only be treated conservatively. Jolene understands Bowen¡¯s helplessness, so whenever Flora intentionally or unintentionally fights forContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. her, she never agrees. When you are together, stay by your side obediently, and get out of the way when you don¡¯t need her. That¡¯s what she should do. Jolene has eaten a lot, and she can¡¯t hold it up. If she can¡¯t eat, she will pack it up and have breakfast tomorrow morning. It was not far from Jolene¡¯s house, and Jolene said she could walk back by herself. Bowen didn¡¯t say anything, she smiled and said goodbye to 23.89% Chapter 59 him, and walked in the direction of her neighborhood. 288 Vouchers As she walked, she felt someone behind her, and when she turned around, Bowen was following her unhurriedly. She stopped, and so did Bowen. There was a streetmp just by the side of the road, and the yellowish light shrouded Bowen. He was in that beam of light, just a few steps away from her. However, these few steps have be an eternal distance. Jolene pointed to the entrance of themunity behind her and said, ¡°Bowen, there¡¯s no need to send him off. I¡¯m already here.¡± His hands fell into his trouser pockets, and the streetmp dragged his shadow diagonally and long on the ground. Jolene looked at the shadow for a moment, smiled again, and turned away. Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps behind her. Before she could turn around, Bowen hugged her from behind and held her in his arms. His arms wrapped around her thin shoulders, as if she was embedded in his chest. Jolene¡¯s heart s***d a beat. She held her chest down, hating that her emotions would go up and down because of Bowen¡¯s actions. 52.96% Chapter 59 This is dangerous for her. Therefore, she could only pretend to be calm. 17 788 Vouchers She struggled for a moment and said as easily as possible, ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t think that there are no p*** in the middle of the night. If someone sees you¡­¡± Before she could finish, he turned her around on her shoulders, and then his head fell on Jolene. On the tip of Bowen¡¯s tongue, there was the bitter aroma of the brown rice tea he had just drunk in the milk shop. He was so tall that Jolene could only stand on tiptoe. She wanted to struggle, but Bowen held her face in his hands. From the shadow, Bowen looked like a messenger from hell,ing to take her dog¡¯s life. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Bowen¡¯s kiss would probably suffocate Jolene. And it was long, and it wasn¡¯t until Jolene was out of breath that he let go of her. However, the palm was still on Jolene¡¯s cheek, and the fingers were gently rubbed. ¡°Go back to Earth Group,¡± he said suddenly, startling Jolene. She looked up, her eyes still a little confused: ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t forget, it was you who fired me personally.¡± ¡°Now I will personally ask you toe back.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Bowen doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s child¡¯s y?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kill you and put your head back on your neck,¡± he smoothed her hair that had been messed up by the wind: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do small business outside now, why look at other people¡¯s faces?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°So Bowen killed them all to get me back?¡± ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡± Jolene looked up at him. Could she be mistaken? All thepanies in Union J City don¡¯t use her person, not Bowen? She licked her lips and swallowed the questions back into 0.00% Chister (0 her stomach. 288 Vouchers Because she had already guessed who that person might be. A few days ago, she dreamed of returning to Earth Group and woke upughing. But after calming down, she knew that returning to Earth Group was not the best way out. She came out of Bowen¡¯s arms, shook her head, and said solemnly to him, ¡°No.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t expect her to reject him. He squinted and looked down at her: ¡°Do you have a better ce to go?¡± ¡°Not for the time being, but good horses don¡¯t eat back grass, and Bowen can rest assured that I won¡¯t go to Toyar Company even if I starve to death.¡± ¡°Both Earth Group and I have be your backers?¡± He smiled, but there was no anger in his laughter. Bowen doesn¡¯t get angry easily, nor does he have such a big temper. ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s toote.¡± Jolene yawned, she didn¡¯t want to continue that topic. Reason told her that the farther away from Bowen the better. ¡°Go back, you have to work tomorrow.¡± She took a step back, but Bowen caught her wrist. 27 67% Chapter 60 11 789 Vouchers Bowen had nothing to say, and Jolene could only be pulled into his arms again. He pressed her ear, word for word. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to go back to Earth Group, you can tell me what you want to do, as long as you are by my side.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t understand what he said: ¡°What?¡± ¡°The location here is a bit biased. If you move to Jinghe Garden and you don¡¯t want to go back to Earth Group to work, then don¡¯t go. The benefits and sry are the same as in Earth Group.¡± Jolene finally understood. She was stunned for a while, feeling that the blood running all over her body had stopped flowing. The temperature of the fingers quickly cooled down. She smiled, and her shoulders twitched: ¡°Bowen, are you going to keep me?¡± That¡¯s a bad word, Bowen frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think like that.¡± So, I went from being a special assistant to a special mistress. ¡°Jolene couldn¡¯t stopughing.¡± Bowen, my role wasn¡¯t glorious before, but at least you¡¯re single, and I¡¯m not a third person. Jolene was inexplicably angry. 55 80 Chapter 60 She rarely loses control of her emotions. As she pushed Bowen away, she realized she was losing control. 288 Vouchers She took a deep breath and tried to smile. ¡°Bowen, if Miss Ger finds out, you should know the consequences.¡± ¡°What consequences?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t speak, she had a very ufortable feeling now. It¡¯s good to get together and break up, maybe she still has a good impression of Bowen. She struggled to break free and shouted to Bowen against the night wind, ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s good to be together and good. to be apart.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The early autumn wind was already a little cooler, and Jolene took a few steps and found Bowen¡¯s coat still on her shoulder. She returned the coat to Bowen. She said thank you and then goodbye. Separated is separated, she doesn¡¯t want to entangle. This time, Bowen didn¡¯t follow. Jolene walked into the neighborhood and nced back quietly as she turned the corner. Bowen is gone. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It was empty under the streetmp, as if the tall figure just now had never existed. In fact, Bowen¡¯s proposal just now is very exciting. She has now reached the point where there is no way out. Living under Bowen¡¯s wings wouldn¡¯t be as hard as it is now. Karry also didn¡¯t dare to harass her endlessly. But, didn¡¯t she be a mistress? She was almost trotting home, and Frank had juste back and saw her panting and thought she had met a 0.00% Chapter 61 11 280 Vouchers pervert on the way: ¡°Jolene, what happened? Is anyone following you?¡± Jolene shook her head. What was chasing her was not a pervert, but a temptation. The next morning, she was woken up by Karry¡¯s phone call. He asked her bitterly why she had left himst night. Jolene now has a headache when she hears Karry¡¯s voice. She is still busy bending over for five buckets of rice, but Karry, a yboy, has time to pick up girls. People and people are really iparable. Jolene waited for him to finish rambling, thinking about whether to change his phone number. ¡°Jolene, Jolene.¡± Karry¡¯s mouth was dry, and he didn¡¯t wait for Jolene¡¯s response: ¡°Are you listening? You¡¯re not putting your phone aside and doing something else, are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea,¡± Jolene said. Karry smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you treat me to dinner tonight after I taught you such a good way?¡± Karry has a good temper and patience, just sticky and sticky. As he was speaking, someone rang the doorbell outside. Jolene answered the phone and went to open the door. She nced out of the cat¡¯s eyes and saw a woman with her Chapter 61 head down, her face invisible. 11 788 Vouchers Jolene opened the door, and the woman standing at the door smiled and greeted Jolene: ¡°Hi, Jolene, good morning, I hope I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± Jolene smiled unnaturally. Because the visitor is an uninvited guest. Viona¡£ She was followed by the driver, carrying arge bag in her hand. Seeing that Jolene had been standing at the door without moving, she smiled and tilted her head: ¡°Don¡¯t invite me in to sit?¡± Jolene had to get out of the way and ask Viona toe in. She asked the driver to leave the things at the door, and the driver didn¡¯te in. Viona looked around and asked politely, ¡°Can I have a pair of slippers?¡± ¡°No need to change shoes.¡± ¡°How can this be, I¡¯m wearing high heels, you¡¯re on a wooden floor, and you¡¯ll step on a small hole.¡± Viona insisted, and Jolene found her a pair of slippers. She doesn¡¯t have any extra slippers here, these are Bowen¡¯s. Viona looked at the gray nnel slippers ced at her feet, and Jolene exined without silver: ¡°My brother¡¯s, or you. 55.71% Chapter 61 wear mine.¡± Jolene was about to take off the slippers on her feet, and Viona quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just wear this.¡± Jolene went to the kitchen to make tea, and when the water boiled, she nced back into the living room. Viona is visiting a painting hanging on the living room wall. This painting, which happened to be brought by Bowen, was painted by an artist friend of his. This house is actually full of Bowen¡¯s atmosphere. For someone as sensitive as Viona, Jolene knew she must have felt it. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 The big red robe she made for Viona is actually Bowen¡¯s. It seems that he had a friend who gave him two cans in the spring, and Bowen asked Jolene to bring one back. Viona picked up the teacup and took a sip, praising again and again: ¡°Good tea, Jolene has good taste, this tea costs tens of thousands of catties!¡± Jolene said nothing and sat down opposite her. ¡°Miss Ger suddenly came to find me. Is there something wrong?¡± Viona slowly put down the teacup, picked up the bag beside her, took out an invitation card from it, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it towards Jolene. Jolene knew without looking that it was her and Bowen¡¯s invitations. She took it over and opened it. It was a very exquisite and chic invitation card. Inside it was written with a hot gold fountain pen: ¡°Please invite Miss Jolene and her family to attend¡­ the wedding banquet.¡± Looking at this beautiful handwriting, it should have been. written by Viona herself. Jolene looked at it and closed the invitation, smiled and said congrattions. 0.00% Chapter 62 788 Vouchert Viona also looked at her and smiled: ¡°Actually, I have an unkind request this time.¡± Jolene knew it wasn¡¯t that simple. She must have something to do with a trip. Viona opened arge cardboard box she had brought and took out a piece of white gauze. Jolene was a little confused, and Viona said sincerely, ¡°Jolene, this is a bridesmaid dress. Can you be my bridesmaid with Bowen?¡± When Viona asked, her tone was sincere and humble. Jolene thought that she probably should have known about her meeting with Bowen yesterday to make a special trip today. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Asking her to be a bridesmaid is fake, knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger is real. It¡¯s like telling her that no matter what, she Viona is the bride, and Jolene is the bridesmaid no matter how much she tosses. Jolene lowered her eyes and looked up again with a smile on her face. She agreed immediately: ¡°Okay.¡± Upon receiving Jolene¡¯s affirmative reply, Viona smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Thank you so much, Jolene, then please.¡± 27.86% Chapter 62 1288 Vouchers ¡°No trouble.¡± Jolene smiled very appropriately: ¡°Bowen is my old employer, it¡¯s all what I should do.¡± With business done, Viona sat at Jolene¡¯s for a while. It was almost noon, Jolene hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet, and her stomach was growling, and Viona was finally ready to go. She stood up from the sofa, and Jolene quickly followed, ready to see off the guests at any time. But Viona suddenly took something out from thepartment below the coffee table. When Jolene saw it, her mind buzzed. That¡¯s Bowen¡¯s lighter. His lighters are all specially made and cannot be bought outside. The colors and patterns are unique. Bowen is exquisite and refined, and his cigarette cases are all different. Viona yed with it in her hand for a while, raised the lighter in her hand with a smile and said to Jolene, ¡°Jolene, then I¡¯ll give this to Bowen.¡± Jolene quietly walked her to the door. Two women stood on the left and right sides of the door, side by side. Viona still had a signature smile on her face, and she reached out to Jolene: ¡°Jolene, thank you for your care and dedication to Bowen all the time¡­¡± 54 48% Chapter 62 ¡°I get paid,¡± Jolene said quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t work for free.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Jolene is so excellent, how can it be free? Our Oriental Group¡¯s door is always open to Jolene, and Jolene is wee toe at any time.¡± Jolene shook her hand and walked her out. She sent Viona downstairs and watched her get in the car and leave. When Viona¡¯s car was out of sight, Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and typed a line in the dialog box with Bowen. ¡°Bowen, let¡¯s not meet privately in the future. Your fianc¨¦e knows everything.¡± However, after typing the words, she deleted them one by one. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Whether Viona knew about them or not, Bowen should know better than anyone. Jolene faintly felt that she had met an opponent. Viona is heavier than she is and can still hold things in her stomach. Maybe she and Bowen hugged and kissed at the gate of themunityst night, and Viona knew it too. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suddenlye over today and sent invitations and dresses. Jolenees home just in time for Frank to bring lunch. Seeing the white gauze on the sofa, he asked curiously, ¡°Jolene, what is this?¡± ¡°Bridesmaid dresses.¡± She took the clothes to the storage room and put them away. ¡°Whose bridesmaid¡¯s dress?¡± ¡°My former boss is getting married.¡± Jolene dialed the number of catties. ¡°Why are you free to buy food today at noon?¡± ¡°Mom said that you have lost weight these days. The dishes in ourpany¡¯s canteen are good, so I bought them for you to taste.¡± 0.00% Chapter 63 1 Jolene went to get the cutlery and moved the food from the lunch box to the dishes. The food in the cafeteria is rich, and Jolene is a little tired. after two bites. Frank grinned and watched Jolene eat, and gave Jolene his chicken leg. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡± Jolene returned the drumstick to him again: ¡°I can¡¯t eat two.¡± ¡°Jolene, you need to eat more. You look better fat than thin.¡± Frank has been a big fan of hers since he was a kid, Joleneughed. She looked up and was about to speak to Frank when she saw two streams of red liquiding out of his nose and dripping on the light¨Ccolored table. ¡°Frank, you have a nosebleed!¡± Jolene immediately pulled out a few pieces of paper and handed it to Frank. He covered his nose with a tissue and held his neck high. Jolene ran to the bathroom to wring a cool towel, and Frank said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jolene, it¡¯s dry in autumn, and I often have nosebleeds. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Jolene wiped his face clean with a towel, and the nosebleed slowly stopped. ¡°You should eat more vegetables.¡± Jolene gave him vegetables: ¡°Don¡¯t eat things that get hot.¡± Chatter (3 ¡°Yeah.¡± Frank finished his meal in three bites: ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m going to thepany, we only have an hour to rest. Frank hurried away, and Jolene, who had no appetite, emptied the rest of the meal and cleared the table and dishes. When she was washing the dishes, she kept thinking that the business could not be done, and she had no capital in her hands, so she could only continue to look for a job. She was upset and identally broke a bowl. She quickly bent over to pick it up, but her finger was cut by the sharp porcin. She quickly put her fingers into her mouth to suck. A slightly fishy and salty taste filled Jolene¡¯s mouth. She was a little restless all afternoon, and her right eyelid kept twitching. She was not superstitious at first, but her eyelids twitched and she was really uneasy, so she tore a piece of red paper and stuck it on her eyelids. At this moment, Jolene¡¯s phone rang. It was Frank, and she answered quickly, but it wasn¡¯t Frank¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. It was an unfamiliar young man¡¯s voice: ¡°Excuse me, are you Frank¡¯s sister?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jolene¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°I am. 53.44 Chapter (3 ¡°I¡¯m Frank¡¯s colleague. He suddenly fainted just now.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Where is he now?¡± Jolene suddenly got up from her chair. Her movements were toorge, and the red paper on her eyelids fluttered down. ¡°They¡¯ve been sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°Central Hospital.¡± Jolene thanked her, put on a coat and bag and hurried to the hospital. She thought of Frank¡¯s nosebleed for no reason at noon, of her eyes jumping all afternoon, and by the time she got to the hospital, she was exhausted. Frank woke up and was taken to the hospital. The doctor said to Jolene with a heavy face, ¡°Are you his sister? Come to the work room with me.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The doctor¡¯s reaction made Jolene¡¯s heart sink, and she had already guessed seven or eight points. She desperately told herself in her heart: ¡°Impossible, no, don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s just a small problem.¡± However, however. Her hunches had always been so urate. Whether good or bad. The doctor solemnly told her: ¡°The patient¡¯s blood routine is abnormal, I suggest a puncture to check.¡± Jolene knew what the piercing meant, and her hands. trembled a little: ¡°He just had a nosebleed¡­¡± ¡°A puncture is necessary,¡± the doctor interrupted her. Jolene said nothing more, and the doctor quickly ordered Frank to be examined. She was waiting outside the exam room, and Frank had expected something when he was pushed into the exam. He smiled hard and held Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°Jolene, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jolene also smiled at him, but the corners of her lips seemed to be pressed down with her fingers. No matter how hard 0.001 Chapter 64 she tried, she couldn¡¯t make the corners of her lips rise. 288 Vouchers After the inspection, the results will not be avable until the next day. Jolene stayed in the hospital at night with Frank. She stayed up almost all night. At this point, she felt that everything was unimportant. Can¡¯t find a job, money cheated, even Bowen got married, and it has nothing to do with her since then. None of this matters. As long as Frank is okay. However, her luck was too bad. The next afternoon, she went to the doctor¡¯s work room to get the examination report, and the doctor sighed heavily. ¡°The results are out.¡± The doctor handed the test report to Jolene. She stared at the doctor¡¯s hand and hesitated for a while before taking it. As soon as he opened it, his eyes were full of small ck square words. She searched for key words in a pile of words. Finally, she saw a line of words. ¡°Acute promyelocytic leukemia.¡± Chapter 4 Her fingers were shaking. Her reaction was alreadymonce among doctors. 208 Vouchers ¡°The result is very bad, but this disease is not incurable. It can be cured with targeted drugs. Jolene saw hope and looked up at the doctor: ¡°Can it be cured?¡± ¡°It will take a long process, and the most important thing is to have a strong financial support.¡± The doctor said it implicitly. Jolene got it, it¡¯s money. Without thinking, she said, ¡°No matter how much money, as long as it can cure him.¡± Coming out of the doctor¡¯s work room, Jolene was already top-heavy. In fact, after building her heart all night yesterday, she was. already m****y prepared. She went back to the room, unsure of what to say to Frank. But Frank could already tell from her expression: ¡°Jolene, my illness, is it very serious?¡± For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Without hesitation, Frank understood. Frank was stronger than Jolene had imagined. He pursed his lips, and his bloodless lips were a little rosy. 51.77% Chater (4 11 288 Youchers He paused for a moment, then looked up at Jolene and said, ¡°Jolene, you will have a hard time.¡± ¡°Jolene is rich.¡± Jolene pretended to be rxed and smiled: ¡°The doctor said that although your disease is not a good disease, it is not that dangerous and can be cured.¡± ¡°Jolene, you lost your job and were cheated out of a lot of money, and now I¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Jolene covered Frank¡¯s mouth: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, we can earn more if we don¡¯t have money, and we can cure if we are sick. We are unbeatable Xiaoqiang, and there is nothing that can¡¯t be solved.¡± ¡°But Jolene.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Your hands are shaking.¡± Jolene retracted her hand, put it behind her back, looked out the window and took a deep breath: ¡°Frank, don¡¯t tell Mom.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Frank is in the hospital and he can¡¯t go back to school for a while. Jolene has to go to his school to help him ask for leave, and tell the school she has to tell the truth. The school leader was very humane. He asked Jolene if he had any financial needs. He could organize a fundraiser for the whole school. Jolene thanked the principal and declined. How much money students can have, Jolene asked about the price of Frank¡¯s targeted drug. Domestic seven or eight thousand, cheaper, imported one. will be tens of thousands. One fundraising may not even be enough for a course of targeted drugs. Since he couldn¡¯t solve the problem, why should he owe the people a favor? It was still the favor of so many people. Jolene rushed back to J city, thinking about what reason to use to bring the money to her mother. When she was preparing to open the restaurantst time, she wanted her mother to take care of the ounts, so she put all the money with her mother. Chapter 65 780 Voucher: Later, when the restaurant didn¡¯t open, her mother asked Jolene to take the money back, and she said she would put it aside for now and wait for her to use it. After thinking about it for a long time, her best friend Nicole called her and said that she had a week to finish her study. Inspired by Nicole¡¯s phone call, she called her mother and said Nicole was going to buy a house and asked her to borrow money. She and Nicole grew up together, and both families are familiar and know each other well. She said she would go home in the evening to get the money. She drove so fast that she arrived home before dark. However, as soon as she went upstairs, she heard her mother crying in the staircase hole. She immediately had a bad premonition, and went upstairs in three steps and two steps. I saw the door of the house. was wide open, and my mother was sitting on the ground in the living room, copsing and crying. Jolene looked around, and all the cab doors and drawers. in the house were open. She seems to know what happened. She walked over and squatted down in front of her mother. Mother looked up, wrinkled in tears, sobbing. 22.63 Chapter (5 11 788 Vouchers ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m sorry, the money you put in my ce was taken away by that person!¡± This kind of thing has happened several times. Jolene is almost immune. Even though this was her brother¡¯s life¨Csaving money, she was extremely calm. Calm down to the point where her mother stopped crying in fear and held Jolene¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m sorry Jolene, it¡¯s mom who is useless¡­¡± Mom¡¯s tears dripped on the back of Jolene¡¯s hand. She helped her mother up first, and her tone was so calm that even she thought she might be crazy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I¡¯m the one who put the money with you.¡± ¡°Jolene, I don¡¯t know when he took the money. I looked for it when you called me, but I couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡± Jolene looked at her mother and took out her phone. ¡°Call the police.¡± Mom stood against the wall with gritted teeth: ¡°Call the police and let the police arrest him!¡± Jolene called the police, they couldn¡¯t find their stepfather, maybe the police could find him. The stepfather was only found by the police the next day, when he was wandering the streets. 49 1 Chapter (5 288 (Vouchers When Jolene and her mother saw him in the police station, they knew he had lost all his money. As for how he knew Jolene¡¯s bank card password, she didn¡¯t ask. When a gambler is addicted to gambling, he has an intelligence beyond ordinary people and tries his best to get money. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The police asked them how to deal with the theft of their own property, unless the amount is particrly large, generally not as a crime. But the stepfather stole hundreds of thousands of dors from Jolene this time, and the police said if they sued, the stepfather could go to jail for a long time. Jolene listened and looked at her mother. Mom lowered her head and sobbed without expressing an opinion. She didn¡¯t dare to speak, although when she entered the door just now, she said that she must make her stepfather pay the price this time. But after all, after decades of husband and wife, at the critical moment, my mother was still soft¨C hearted. For Jolene, the man was caught and the money was gone, so it didn¡¯t matter to her whether her stepfather was in jail or not. All she could think about now was how to make money. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Jolene left the decision to her mother. She wants her stepfather to go to jail, and if she can¡¯t bear it, Jolene won¡¯t force it. She doesn¡¯t have the time or energy to mess with her stepfather. But in her heart, she felt that if her stepfather went to jail, at least they would be safe for a while. My mother needspany. When she wasn¡¯t gambling, her stepfather treated her pretty well. Jolene counted all her money on her way home from the police station. It may not add up to enough for a course of Frank¡¯s treatment. Yesterday at the hospital, I chatted with the families of Frank¡¯s patients in the ward. Her son¡¯s illness is the same as Frank¡¯s. She said that as long as she was willing to spend money on this disease, no one would die. Imported targeted drugs could be rooted in a year, but they didn¡¯t have that much money, so they could only drag it with domestic drugs first and make money desperately. 0.00 Chapter Her words gave Jolene hope. However, today, hope was burnt to ashes. If she wasn¡¯t at the police station, she would have wiped her stepfather¡¯s neck with a knife. However, she could not show despair and anxiety. She barely slept all night and went to the hospital the next day with dark circles under her eyes. She discussed Frank¡¯s treatment n with the doctor. At present, there are two programs that are most suitable for Frank. The first is conventional chemotherapy, but the effect is slow and the side effects arerge, people are more painful, and there will be symptoms of hair loss and bad appetite. The second is the use of targeted drug treatment, the effect. is good, targeted, the only drawback is toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. burn money. Jolene chose the second one almost without thinking. She always felt that things that could be solved with money. were not things. Although, she is now close to running out of ammunition. After discussing the treatment n with the doctor, she went to the payment office to pay the money. Imported drugs are imported by the hospital once a quarter, and reservations need to be made and the drug fee needs to be paid in advance. 23.12 Chapter (6 288 Vouchers Jolene pinched the bill, looked at the string of numbers on it, and looked at the ount bnce on the phone, it was still a little short. She blocked the payment window and flipped through her mobile phone. At this time, she could only borrow some money and pay the fee first. When the people behind saw her standing still, they shouted, ¡°Hey, are you paying? If you don¡¯t pay, just leave, don¡¯t block here¡­¡± The cashier looked up at her, took the bill in her hand, checked it with theputer, and returned the bill to her. ¡°You have money in the ount bnce, wait until you have no money to pay.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jolene was stunned for a moment: ¡°I didn¡¯t pay, how much is the bnce?¡± The cashier showed her the list, and there was a long queue. behind her. She waved her hand and asked Jolene to get out of the way first: ¡°You go to the side and see, there are so many people who pay, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Jolene took the list and looked aside, stunned when she saw the bnce. She even stretched out her finger to count the zeros on it. A total of two million. Jolene stood in the bustling toll hall for a long time. It was not until she was bumped by a person in a hurry and Chapter 6 the other party said sorry that she woke up. As she walked to the ward, she quickly analyzed who had paid for her. There are only a few people around her who can make such a big deal. After a moment of thought, she called Karry. But the call was answered by a woman, and her voice was melodious: ¡°You are looking for Young Master An, he is taking a shower, I will help you call him, Young Master An, a woman is looking for you¡­¡± She waited patiently, and Karry finally came to answer the phone, with a veryzy tone: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Hello, Young Master An. I¡¯m Jolene.¡± When Karry heard Jolene¡¯s voice, he was very excited: ¡°Jolene, is there something wrong with you calling me? That woman just now is my sister, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Karry chatted with¨Cher for a long time, and Jolene guessed it wasn¡¯t him. Karry, this guy, takes two million minutes, but he has to let Jolene know. He won¡¯t do good deeds without leaving his name behind. Jolene sted him with a few words and hung up the phone. Not Karry, Bowen is the only rich person around her. She hesitated to call Bowen when her phone rang. It was a very neat and unfamiliar number. After she connected, a gentle female voice came out. ¡°Hey, Jolene.¡± Jolene immediately recognized it as Viona. Lately she has been like a ghost, surrounding herself all the time. ¡°I¡¯m calling you to reassure you that you can use the money. If it¡¯s not enough, tell me.¡± Viona said. The case was solved, and it turned out that the money was given by Viona. Jolene knew that Viona, who was gentle on the outside, was not simple, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have found out so Chapter 67 quickly about Frank¡¯s illness. It seems that her existence makes Viona a great enemy, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be staring at her all the time. Jolene didn¡¯t speak, thinking about how to answer. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 238. Vouchers Viona¡¯s money, you can¡¯t take it, but you have to take it. This is Viona¡¯s touchstone, and if Jolene epts it, her heart is set. As long as Jolene can spend the money. If Jolene doesn¡¯t ept it, I¡¯m afraid Viona will make a move. You are Bowen¡¯s former assistant. He took good care of you in the past, and I should help you. If you really feel bad, then this money will be treated as your advance sry. ¡± Viona hasn¡¯t forgotten about Jolene being her assistant. ¡°Miss Ger, my brother is sick, maybe I can¡¯t devote myself to work¡­¡± ¡°Everyone has difficult things, you can leave when you¡¯re done with me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little earlier orter.¡± Viona¡¯s tone was tolerant, and then she changed the topic: ¡°Jolene, let me be straightforward, I have selfish. intentions to help you, and I¡¯want to be friends with you. know Jolene is a girl who knows a lot. I don¡¯t want to be torn about your past rtionship with Bowen, I just want us to get along naturally in the future.¡± Viona suddenly sighed, and her tone became a little sad: ¡°I Chilter Wouchers told Bowen that it was my parents¡® order. I love him, but he doesn¡¯t love me, I understand in my heart. But Mrs. Evert is not well, and what she wants most is that Bowen and I get married and have children as soon as possible. Jolene, Bowen is a big filial son, you know, so he can only marry me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Ger,¡± Jolene interrupted. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So, this is our life, Jolene, and I want to get along with you in the best way possible.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this, I won¡¯t intrude into your lives¡­¡± ¡°Consider it my debt to you. I know that you and Bowen have been together for several years. If it weren¡¯t for my appearance, maybe¡­¡± ¡°We have no future.¡± Jolene interrupted her: ¡°Miss Ger, I understand, thank you, I will join as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Viona on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Jolene, wee to our Oriental Group. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Before she hung up, Viona said, ¡°Jolene, you¡¯re the smartest girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Jolene thought to herself, Your Excellency, you are the smart one. She didn¡¯t want the money she gave herself, but she had to. After a while of speaking, it is reasonable and emotional. It looks like every word is blood and tears, but in fact there are knocks and hits. Jolene looked at the bill in her hand, pinched it into a small ball with a wry smile, and threw it into the trash can. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Jolene went to Oriental Group the next day. She thought Viona had arranged everything, but when she went, she found that Viona had not said hello to human resources. She said she hade to join Viona¡¯s assistant general manager, and the other party was stunned. The HR employee went to the minister, who called the department manager, who went to the vice president, who called Viona. After a long circle and a morning of tossing, Jolene finally met Viona. As soon as Viona came out of the elevator, the Minister of Human Resources greeted her, pointed to Jolene and said, ¡°It was Miss Marsh who said to join the job. Why didn¡¯t I hear you say you wanted to hire an assistant¡­¡± Jolene took a step forward: ¡°Mr. Fang¡­¡± Before she could speak, a tall figure suddenly walked out of the elevator behind Viona. Jolene never expected Bowen toe with Viona. She paused in ce, and when Bowen¡¯s eyes swept over her, she was stunned for a moment. He stopped and asked Jolene directly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. 0.00% Chapter (8 11 798 Vouchers Viona stood to one side with a gentle smile on her face, but she was silent and did not help her answer. After a short silence, Jolene unfolded a formalized smile: ¡°I¡¯m here to join President Fang¡¯s assistant, I hope President Fang will give me a chance.¡± Bowen¡¯s eyes moved to Viona. The three stood in a triangr shape in the corridor. No one spoke, and no one dared to interrupt. Viona lowered her eyebrows in Bowen¡¯s sharp eyes, but still smiled, and said to Jolene, ¡°Jolene, wait in my work room. first!¡± Jolene stepped forward and hurried to Viona¡¯s work room. She didn¡¯t know how Viona would exin it to Bowen. That¡¯s her business. Jolene was waiting in Viona¡¯s work room. After a while, the door was pushed open. Jolene looked at the door. The person standing at the door was Bowen. He closed the door and walked steadily toward her. Bowen always walked at his own pace. The first time he took her to a business negotiation, he told her that she didn¡¯t have to walk too fast and asked a room full of people to wait for them in the conference room. They could hear their footstepsing from the corridor for a long time, but they didn¡¯t see anyone for a long time. 27.06% Chapter 65 11 748 Vouchers Bowen is very good at psychological warfare, and he almost. wins every business negotiation. Therefore, the speed at which he walked in front of him was extremely slow. In the process of these steps, Jolene¡¯s mood has been a thousand times. She hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin it to Bowen yet. Perhaps, there is no need to exin. As the footsteps stopped, Bowen was already standing in front of her. He is too tall, and tall people will give people a strong sense of oppression. Jolene already felt that her psychological quality was very good. But when she deliberately pretended tough easily, it was still a little unnatural. Bowen looked at her inquiringly. He did not speak, but let Jolene speak first. She didn¡¯t speak either, which Bowen had taught her. If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move. After a few minutes of stalemate, Bowen finally spoke up. ¡°The Jolene I remember won¡¯t be threatened by anyone.¡± 58 379 Chapter 69 288 Vouchers He gave Jolene a head start, and she was able to go along with what he said. She smiled and didn¡¯t argue: ¡°Bowen, I¡¯m just a living person, the owner doesn¡¯t fight the West, how can there be any threat or threat?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why Viona got you around her?¡± Bowen¡¯s palm pinched her shoulder. Neither light nor heavy. It hurts a little, but not enough to scream. Jolene endured the bearable pain and pretended tough easily: ¡°Why does Bowen think of his fianc¨¦e so much? Miss Ger is knowledgeable, the smartest and most knowledgeable girl I have ever met.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Bowen also smiled: ¡°She praised you just now.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Jolene could perfectly imagine Viona praising her. Must be very sincere. Therefore, Jolene smiled sincerely. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Fang.¡± It was a good word, but Bowen¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were short of money, but you drew a line with me and were used in vain by others. Jolene, where did your brain go?¡± Bowen was right, to the point. She had already thought of a hundred words to deal with, but what she said was not what she had in mind. She said: ¡°Anyway, I am short of money. I will work for whoever gives me money. If there is milk, it is a mother.¡± ¡°If you want to drink milk, you don¡¯t need to find a mother, just buy a bucket of milk powder.¡± Bowen loosened his hand holding her shoulder, and his tone was calm: ¡°Find a team of experts to consult your brother tomorrow, and then make a treatment n.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Jolene: ¡°You won¡¯t ignore your brother¡¯s life and death just to show your nobility?¡± 0.00% Chapter 288 Voucher] ¡°I have already promised Miss Ger. Bowen¡¯s doing so will easily lead me into infidelity.¡± ¡°You have nothing to do with her, and you don¡¯t need loyalty.¡± Bowen quickly helped her make a decision: ¡°You go back to the hospital now, and your task is to apany your brother.¡± ¡°Bowen.¡± Jolene had her own thoughts, she looked up at Bowen seriously and said, ¡°Miss Ger is very scared, she is facing a great enemy, and she can feel at ease when I am by her side. As far as I know, Mrs. Evert has been unwell recently, and Miss Ger has been taking good care of her. In other words, you also need Miss Ger, so this is a win¨Cwin, why should Bowen be torn?¡± Bowen looked at her for a few seconds. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Her analysis was clear. Her bright little face has been so thin and shapeless these days. When he thought about it, he acquiesced. He turned silently to the door, and suddenly turned to look at her again. ¡°Viona¡¯s two million bought your heart and made you willing to stay by her side as a hostage.¡± Jolene smiled. She thought to herself, what can she do! She is a smallmon people, helpless and has no Chapter 69 738 Vouchers background, and now she is still cornered and embattled. They are rich people ying with their hearts, and she can only find a crack to live. Bowen walked out of Viona¡¯s work room, and Jolene let out a long sigh of relief. If possible, she wants to stay away from these people. But there is no if. In the hallway, in front of the elevator. Bowen looked up at the numbers dancing above the elevator, and Viona¡¯s voice appeared beside him. ¡°Auntie is in good shape today. She made Dongpo pork and went home early for dinner tonight.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t turn his head to look at her, maintaining his previous posture: ¡°Jolene is not a little white rabbit, it¡¯s not. that easy to deal with, it¡¯s not wise for you to keep her by your side.¡± Viona smiled and continued to say, ¡°Auntie said that you like to eat sugar lotus root. Today, Lao Liu sent some old lotus root. I will go back and make it early.¡± ¡°Jolene¡¯s two million, I¡¯ll have someone transfer it to you.ter, my people don¡¯t need you to spend money.¡± Now that they were talking, Bowen finished what he had to say and stepped into the elevator. Viona still smiled and stood at the elevator entrance, gentle and smiling, like a submissive little wife. ¡± She waved her hand at him. ¡°Come back early tonight. Auntie and I will wait for you.¡± The elevator door closed and Viona¡¯s warm smile closed. She really likes her mother. Every time he came home, his mother always praised Viona. Viona is fine with everything, but he can also dislike it. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 When Jolene didn¡¯t see Viona, the Minister of Human Resources came over and asked Jolene to do the onboarding. Without a probation period, she became a regr employee of Oriental Group and an assistant to Viona. and The minister arranged for her to have a work room, just outside Viona¡¯s work room, which is not a work room, people who find Viona have to pass by her desk. She asked other secretaries to bring several major projects that Oriental Group has been doing recently, and she is preparing to have a good bite. No matter what Viona brought her here for, she is now an employee of Oriental Group and has to work hard. Before she could open the first folder, she got a call from. Viona. She said briefly, ¡°Jolene, pleasee to the Evert Family.¡± Jolene looked at the time, it was only after three o¡¯clock, and it was not time to get off work yet. But Viona is her boss, and she ys wherever the boss tells her. Without a word, Jolene picked up the bag and rushed to the Evert Family. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 20 Viona was with Mrs. Evert sunning herself in the garden. when Jolene went over to say hello. ZAR Nouchers I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, Mrs. Evert¡¯s recent state is really not very good, her face is very poor, it is gray white, like the color of the stones on the rockery in the garden. Viona asked the special nurse to apany Mrs. Evert first, and took Jolene inside. She kept bringing Jolene to the kitchen and said in a very apologetic tone: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Jolene, a s****t at home is on leave, and the kitchen is too busy. Please wipe these lotus root into mud, okay?¡± With Viona asking so gently and even humbly, could Jolene say no? She smiled and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡°Well, leave the two oldest ones, Bowen likes to eat sugar root, and the rest are rubbed into mud.¡± Viona asked someone to get her an apron and gloves: ¡°I was going to do it myself, but Auntie can¡¯t leave me today.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Jolene took the apron: ¡°Mr. Fang is my boss, I will do whatever I want.¡± Viona smiled and patted her on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you exceed working hours, I will pay you overtime.¡± Viona went out, and Jolene stood in front of arge basin full of lotus root on the ground, looked at the muddy lotus root, and thought she should wash it first, although she hadn¡¯t done it. 27.02% Chapter 70 She was still wearing white clothes today, and because she was going to join the job, she wore a skirt and high heels. She put on her apron, dragged the big basin to the edge of the pool with great difficulty, and carried the basin to the stage with great difficulty. She has never done this kind of heavy work at home. Thinking of what Bowen had told her during the day, she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. As a hostage, she had just taken up her post when she was ordered. Viona used her so gently that she had no reason to refuse. Take people¡¯s money and eliminate disasters for others. Jolene scrubbed the lotus root vigorously. These lotus root were all grown in the mud and were very dirty. When she washed the lotus root, she identally sshed a lot of mud dots on her clothes, and it was useless to wear an apron. After washing it easily, he took it down again, sat on the small bench and began to wipe the lotus root. The tool for wiping lotus root is very sharp, and it will scratch your hand if you are not careful. Her arm was numb from wiping, her left hand changed to her right hand, and her right hand changed to her left hand again. It was dark, and the cooks and s****ts came and went. Chapter 20 She certainly wasn¡¯t s****d enough to believe Viona¡¯s im that a housekeeper at the Evert Family took time off work and the kitchen was overwhelmed. She could only say that this was a bit interesting. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Jolene finally finished wiping the big pot of lotus root, so tired that she couldn¡¯t lift her arms. She got up from the small bench, and her white clothes sttered with mud and light brown lotus root juice were no longer able to look. She finished her work and was ready to report to Viona. Hardly had she washed her hands when Viona came in. She came to see how the sugar root was done, and asked the chef to make the rice for Mrs. Evert a little softer. Viona had the spirit of a hostess, and it was obvious that the Evert Family s***ts listened to her. She walked around and finally saw Jolene. She walked over to Jolene with a smile and said in a row, ¡°Jolene, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯m really sorry. If I hadn¡¯t been too busy, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Jolene was about to say that she was fine when she left. Viona grabbed her. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner when Bowenes back. Let¡¯s stay for dinner.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jolene smiled and declined: ¡°I have an appointment tonight.¡± 0.00% Chapter 71 ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t have kept you. If I had known you had an appointment, I shouldn¡¯t have invited you this afternoon.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Miss Ger, you are too kind,¡± Jolene said. Viona was really polite, and she kept sending Jolene to the entrance of the Evert Family mansion. Looking at her warm smile, it seems that Jolene is overthinking, and people are really just too busy to find her. Jolene was driving out of the Evert Family when she passed Bowen¡¯s car. In fact, she saw Bowen¡¯s car, but Bowen didn¡¯t see her. She went to the small restaurant in front of the hospital and ordered chicken soup and fried a few dishes for them to send to the ward. As soon as she paid the money, Viona called. She said eagerly: ¡°Jolene, I have something very important, can you help me get it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jolene replied. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll send you the address, and you can take it and send it to my house for me.¡± Viona was in a hurry, and Jolene thought it was something big. But when she rushed to the address, she found that it was a pet shop, and she wanted to get ear drops for pet dogs. Chapter 71 11 288 Voucherz Jolene took the things and sent them to Viona¡¯s house. Her house was not very far from the Evert Family, but the pet store was far away, in the north of the city. So, she had to cross most of the city to find Viona¡¯s house. The Ger Family is also deep in the courtyard. She rang the doorbell outside the carved iron gate, and it took a long time for someone toe and open the door. Jolene stated her intention, saying that she was Viona¡¯s assistant, and she asked herself to deliver ear drops for her pet dog. Originally, she nned to leave it to the butler, but the butler said, ¡°You are Jolene, right? That¡¯s just right. The youngdy said to let you help Anna drip her ears before leaving.¡± Jolene has never had a pet, and she is even a little afraid of dogs. Viona has spoken, and she can only bite the bullet. Walking into the Ger Family garden with the housekeeper, she saw the dog named Anna. Originally, she thought the dog with this name was a small pet dog, but who knew it was a huge St. Bernard. The butler took Jolene and left, leaving Viona and St. Bernard alone. She knew that St. Bernard, thoughrge in size, was docile in character. 288 Voucher: But even if she was gentle, she was a little scared. She had a long confrontation with the dog, and Frank¡¯s call startled her and the dog. Frank said the takeout has already been delivered, why hasn¡¯t shee yet. Jolene gritted her teeth and walked over to the dog, ¡°Please lie down and let me drip your ears.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 St. Bernard is not as docile as Jolene imagined, and it is still fierce to unfamiliar people. It took more than half an hour to drip the ear drops into the dog¡¯s ears. Stepping out of the Ger Family, she messaged Viona and said the mission had beenpleted as per her instructions. Viona replied politely: ¡°Thank you very much, Jolene, for disturbing your rest time!¡± It was past ten o¡¯clock when Jolene returned to the hospital, and Frank was asleep. Soup and vegetables were already cold on the table. She was tired and hungry, but she had no appetite. She put away the food and borrowed the hospital refrigerator to put it away before dragging her tired body home. Just lying down after taking a shower, the phone rang again. It was Viona who called, and she said softly, ¡°Jolene, you have been tired today. Please go to the wedding dress shop tomorrow morning and help us bring the dresses to the wedding scene. We have to r****se.¡± Jolene looked at the time, it was already a little faster. DOON Chapter 77 She is not a special assistant, she is simply a broken reminder. Viona is her boss, she can only do what she wants. Jolene agreed toe down, and Viona said with some remorse: ¡°It¡¯s toote, I disturbed your sleep, thank you Jolene.¡± Viona said every word gently and softly and stabbed her. Jolene put her phone on the bedside table andy down. sleepily. The first person to take office today, Viona tossed her. Her future life will definitely not be easy. Early the next morning, Viona called, urging her to get her wedding dress. The bridal shop hasn¡¯t opened yet so early! The next day, she was like a top, being whipped on her body and couldn¡¯t stop for a moment. The whip was held in Viona¡¯s hand, and every time she whipped it, she would say apologetically, ¡°Sorry Jolene.¡± ¡°Please, Jolene.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Jolene.¡± Viona¡¯s smile and gentleness make others never resent her. Jolene knew that she had deted in front of Bowen and Chaptet 2 took it out on herself. 11 288 Vouchers Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jolene thought, let her toss, and when her wedding to Bowen was over, she would be at ease. What does it matter if she is tossed a little! People like her have no dignity. Jolene was busy from morning to evening, and she delivered the flowers prepared by the wedding company to the wedding site for thest time, and she had no energy left. However, the staff at the wedding site treated her as an employee of the weddingpany and pointed to severalrge pots of nts for her to move to the front. Jolene looked around and there were no other employees. She gritted her teeth, rolled up her sleeves and forcefully lifted the flower pot. The flowerpot was too heavy, and she moved it back and forth, and her arms were too tired to lift it. When she put down the flowerpot, her hand slipped, and the flowerpot fell off from her hand and fell to the ground and broke. When the person in charge saw it, his face changed greatly: ¡°This pot of flowers is so expensive, why did you break it!¡± Jolene identally cut her hand. She pinched her injured finger and said to the person in charge, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± The person in charge was very annoyed, and he yelled at Jolene: ¡°Do you know how much this pot of flowers costs? If Chapter 72 288 Vouchers you open your mouth, you will pay. Can you afford to pay?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t want to argue with him, her hand was very painful: ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the wound, and I¡¯ll talk to you aboutpensationter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t even think about slipping away!¡± The person in charge reluctantly pulled her. Jolene has a splitting headache, didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and was busy all day today, and now this is happening. She was so annoyed that she couldn¡¯t say a word. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for that potted flower for her.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jolene turned and Bowen stood there. He was wearing the dress she had brought over this morning. Whether it is the style, fabric, or tailoring, it is very suitable for him. Bowen walked over to her, and the other party recognized Bowen, and his tone softened immediately. ¡°Bowen¡­¡± ¡°How much? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll settle the bill with Assistant He!¡± The person in charge said quietly and quickly slipped away. Jolene was still trying to figure out what to say to Bowen. Say thank you, or what a coincidence? Before he could figure it out, Bowen spoke up: ¡°When did Jolene get into the position of being scolded by such a little person and can¡¯t even lift her head?¡± His tone of voice was always t when he spoke. No sarcasm or other emotions. Jolene could only smile, but very dry. All she could say was that she was unlucky to have Bowen see her like this. ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re busy, I still have something to do.¡± As she walked past him, Bowen grabbed her wrist. ¡°Sit down,¡± he half ordered. There was a chair next to it, and Jolene had to sit down. Bowen asked people to find the medicine cab. There were workers working here, and the medicine cab was always ready. Jolene sat in a chair and watched as Bowen crouched in front of her to help her rinse the wound with hydrogen peroxide. When hydrogen peroxidees into contact with the wound, a lot of bubbles will pop up, and the pain will be heartbreaking. Jolene¡¯s hands hurt, but there was no expression on her face. Bowen looked up at her, soaked up the hydrogen peroxide with cotton and wrapped the Band-Aid, and Jolene said, ¡°I can do this myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt if you have the ability.¡± He helped her wrap the Band-Aid, and then let go of her hand. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but¡­¡± She looked up and saw a few figures hanging behind the tree not far away. She knew that they were Viona¡¯s people. ¡°Who did Viona kidnap in your family to scare you like Chapter 73 1288 Vouchers this?¡± Bowen looked up amusingly, still squatting in front of her, one hand on Jolene¡¯s knee, maybe she was tired and didn¡¯t stand up. ¡°No, Bowen, you¡¯re going to marry Miss Ger, so don¡¯t mess with me.¡± ¡°Smart Jolene.¡± Bowen sneered: ¡°When I used to do things around me, I slid like a catfish and never let people calcte, but now I am dominated by Viona to wipe the lotus root and feed the dog¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not feeding the dog, it¡¯s dripping the dog¡¯s ears.¡± Jolene corrected. Bowenughed at her, half-squinting at her. As night fell, there was a streetmp behind Jolene, and the orange light shrouded her body, dyeing her long dark hair a light orange. From this point of view, Jolene has lost weight. The cheeks are a little sunken and the eye sockets are deeper. Jolene thought to herself, who am I in this mess because of? Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that. Say less, her life will be better in the future. In a daze, Bowen¡¯s palm applied to her cheek. He approached her and whispered, ¡°Too skinny, not good- looking.¡± Chapter 73 When Bowen approached her, his breath was familiar. Vouchers She was slightly startled and forgot to dodge immediately. Just at this moment, she saw a figure appear under a big tree not far away. She was wearing a white dress, with long hair flowing down, and stood upright, motionless. Jolene wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she slid over on her legs upright now. Sometimes Viona is like a ghost, appearing everywhere. She pushed Bowen¡¯s hand away and leaned back. In fact, when Jolene¡¯s eyes looked behind him just now, Bowen knew it was Vionaing. He neither got up nor turned, and even held Jolene¡¯s ankle. He saw her feet in high heels, the heels of which were worn out. He sighed in a low voice: ¡°You walked too much today.¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°Bowen.¡± Jolene lowered her voice. Although she didn¡¯t look up, she could see Viona walking towards them from the corner of her eye: ¡°Let go, your fianc¨¦e is here.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Viona¡¯s concerned voice approaching. ¡°What happened to Jolene¡¯s foot?¡± She squatted down and looked down, and immediately eximed, ¡°Ah, the skin is scratched.¡± She immediately found the Band-Aid in the medicine cab and was about to put it on Jolene. Jolene quickly retracted her foot, and Bowen¡¯s hand naturally loosened. ¡°No need.¡± Jolene took the Band-Aid in Viona¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Viona said apologetically: ¡°Did you get too busy today and walk too much¡­¡± ¡°No, I should do it.¡± Jolene quickly put on the Band-Aid and stood up. Viona also got up, opened her purse, took out two hundred- dor bills from her wallet, and stuffed them into Jolene¡¯s hand. Jolene was stunned for a moment: ¡°Miss Ger you¡­¡± Chapter 74 11 788 Vouchers ¡°Fuel bill, you drive around for a day, you can¡¯t let you pay for the fuel bill yourself.¡± Jolene¡¯s car was full of gas for seven or eight hundred yuan, and Viona¡¯s two hundred yuan was like a big p in the face, which hurt her face. ¡°Miss Ger, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡± ¡°When Jolene was at Earth Group, he used to drive thepany¡¯s car, not his own car. You paid for the gas, how does the wear and tear count?¡± Bowen interjected: ¡°Jolene also has his own driver, and he handles all the important matters of thepany. Mr. Fang, your assistant wipes the lotus root for you every day, feeds the dog, and takes the dress and flowers. What you need is not a special assistant, but a nanny.¡± Viona¡¯s face was cold and cold. Although the smile was still there, it was already very stiff. She raised her head and looked at Bowen with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the wedding these days, so I don¡¯t have time to go to thepany, so I can only work hard for Jolene to follow me¡­¡± ¡°So, when we get married and go on our honeymoon, Jolene has to follow us too?¡± Viona paused and smiled. Maybe the wind was a little stronger, and she choked on the wind with laughter: ¡°Bowen, you really love to joke.¡± Jolene stood aside, listening to them, just begging that the 25.61% Chapter 74 mes of war would not burn on him. ZHB Wouchers Viona changed the subject and turned to look at Jolene: ¡°Since Bowen said so, then Jolene can ask for anything.¡± ¡°The benefits given by Mr. Fang are already very good.¡± Before Jolene could finish speaking, Bowen took over her words: ¡°Jolene doesn¡¯t need to save Mr. Fang money. Oriental Group¡¯s business has been booming in recent years, and there is no shortage of your three melons and two dates.¡± Viona smiled more appropriately: ¡°Bowen attaches great importance to affection and kindness to old employees. Jolene must not be polite, I will respond to my requests.¡± ¡°Two months of paid vacation every year, a year-end bonus of ten months¡¯ sry, working hours are 9 to 5, and wages. are ten times more than working hours. Thepany provides drivers and amodation.¡± Bowen answered for Jolene. Viona¡¯s lips were about to cramp as she smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to Earth Group no matter what.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang?¡± Bowen raised his chin to Jolene. Jolene hit the snake with the stick: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang.¡± Viona can agree to this condition, and she can regret it when she looks back. ¡°Go to HR tomorrow and change the contract,¡± Bowen said. ¡°Words are not justified.¡± Jolene slipped away before Viona¡¯s mouth cramped. She didn¡¯t want to get caught up in their storm. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bowen doesn¡¯t like Viona none of her business. Viona sees her as a rival in love and she can¡¯t stop it. The only thing she could do was stay away from them, the farther the better. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The breeze came slowly, and the fragrance of night incense wafted in the air. The wedding scene was beautifully arranged. This is all thanks to Viona. She was very attentive to their wedding, working hard, running around, and striving for perfection in everything. She stood behind Bowen, took a deep breath, and spoke in a pleasant tone as possible: ¡°Bowen, are you still satisfied?¡± ¡°As long as you are satisfied.¡± He stepped forward to leave. ¡°This is our wedding, a once-in-a-lifetime wedding. Viona¡¯s tone was already a little aggrieved. The man still turned his back to her: ¡°You can do it more than once.¡± Bowen¡¯s words stabbed her. She almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, but she still held on. She walked over to Bowen with a smile and looked up at the man: ¡°You are not afraid of breaking my heart when you say this. Anyway, I don¡¯t want a second wedding.¡± Just as she wanted to hold the corner of his clothes, he let her go. Chapter 25 Viona¡¯s hand fluttered empty. 11 288 Vouchers She watched the tall figure of the man step forward, and she couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°Seeing Jolene being ordered by me, do you feel distressed?¡± Bowen did not stop, striding. Viona chased two steps: ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t like Jolene, it¡¯s impossible for you and her, what do you like about her? Tell me, I became like her¡­¡± Bowen turned sharply and stopped under a tree. The dark green canopy turns ck at night. Like a huge umbre, holding it above his head. His face was hidden in shadow, indistinguishable from emotion. She trotted over, panting slightly, looking at him earnestly and earnestly. Viona¡¯s words are always so sincere. Bowen knew his mother liked her. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Viona is wless. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He looked at her coldly: ¡°Do you know what I don¡¯t like about you?¡± Viona¡¯s hand clutched the edge of the skirt, biting her lip and looking at him. Chapter 75 ¡°You are so perfect Viona, like a dummy, no emotions, not joys and sorrows, only just now you looked like a real person.¡± Vouchers ¡°For you, I am willing to put away my jealousy.¡± She approached Bowen, her voice trembling: ¡°I admit that I used Jolene today, but I will not hurt her. If I don¡¯t, do you think Auntie will tolerate her?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re protecting her?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Bowen looked down at her, and Viona found that as long as Bowen looked at herself, the light in her eyes would always be cold. But the way he looked at Jolene was not like that. She waited, finally waiting until Bowen spoke again. He said, ¡°Do you believe what you said?¡± ¡°Bowen, why wouldn¡¯t you face reality if Mrs. Evert knew you were still treating her¡­¡± ¡°Viona, I said long ago that we can not get married¡­¡± Bowen interrupted her: ¡°My mother¡¯s illness needs a doctor, and I don¡¯t need to get married to extend my life. You said you wanted to y a scene with me in front of my mother. If you cooperate, we cooperate. If you don¡¯t cooperate, this is a deal. I don¡¯t have to have this wedding.¡± Viona shuddered, she was going to say you didn¡¯t care about your mother¡¯s life, she would be devastated if she knew we Chapter 75 weren¡¯t getting married. 1 288 Vouchers But she couldn¡¯t say this, and when she said it, it became a proper threat. She swallowed it abruptly again. Yes, Bowen made a deal with Viona long before the blind date. As long as the wedding is not substantive, they will separate when Mrs. Evert is stable. Because it was about Viona¡¯s reputation, Bowen didn¡¯t force it, but Viona agreed. Bowen has also made amitment to support all newpanies under Oriental Group, as well as to bring Viona¡¯s younger brother into the chamber ofmerce. For Bowen, it¡¯s just a deal. It¡¯s just that Viona¡¯s approach is getting more and more off track. ¡°You made our cooperation deteriorate.¡± Bowen dropped hisst sentence and left. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 This time, Viona didn¡¯t catch up. She stood where she was, and the hem of her skirt was already wrinkled in her palm. Bowen wasn¡¯t like that to her at first. When discussing cooperation with her, she was gentle and kind. Yes, she backed out. Her promise to cooperate would have been expedient. How can there be a fake marriage? Fake it, do it, and it bes real. Bowen returned home, and Mrs. Evert was rarely asleep. The nurse said that Mrs. Evert had a good appetite today and ate a small bowl of lotus root noodles made at home. ¡°Bowen, the wedding is almost ready!¡± Mrs. Evert reached out to him and motioned for him to sit by her side: ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to go and see, don¡¯t let Viona be busy alone.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± even the nurse next to her said, ¡°Miss Ger is really virtuous. She has to prepare for the wedding and take good care of her, more than I thought.¡± Chapter 76 11 288 Vouchers Bowen sat down beside Mrs. Evert and bent over to gently massage her leg. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The nurse said tteringly: ¡°Mrs. Evert, you are really lucky. Bowen is so filial and his wife is so sensible. You will definitely live a hundred years.¡± The nurse could speak, and Mrs. Evert smiled happily when she heard it. She patted Bowen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Go upstairs to wash and sleep. Bowen got up and looked down at Mrs. Evert. Have something to say, but can¡¯t say it. How could Mrs. Evert not see what was on her son¡¯s mind? She said softly, ¡°By the way, I heard that Jolene is now. Viona¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bowen snorted. ¡°And your maid of honor?¡± Mrs. Evert added. Bowen didn¡¯t answer, and Mrs. Evert smiled: ¡°I think it¡¯s good. Jolene is smart and active. Originally, Viona didn¡¯t let her be a bridesmaid, but I nned to ask her to help!¡± Bowen snorted again. He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. and said to the nurse, ¡°My mom is tired, help her upstairs to rest!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Mrs. Evert said angrily: ¡°Just want to st me back to my room? Bowen, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Bowen helped his mother walk upstairs slowly, and Mrs. Chapter 76 11 Evert to his arm, and most of her body weight was attached to her son: ¡°Bowen, Jolene is such a smart and well-behaved girl, I really like her, and I don¡¯t have a daughter, otherwise I¡¯ll take her as my g**dd***ter, what do you think?¡± Bowen¡¯s first reaction was that Viona came up with the idea. He said quietly, ¡°Mom, there are steps here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Mrs. Evert said, ¡°I heard that the situation at Jolene¡¯s family is not very good. This period of time has been quite difficult. If you have something to do with our Evert Family, it will not be too difficult in the future.¡± He listened to what Mrs. Evert said. He did not answer or express an opinion. After helping Mrs. Evert to the second floor, the nurse took the lead to open the door and make the bed. Mrs. Evert stood on the railing and looked up at her son: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let Jolenee to the house tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a simple meal, and it¡¯s a ceremony.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not bad for my sister.¡± In an understatement, Mrs. Evert also heard Bowen¡¯s attitude. She to the railing, suddenly coughed a few times, and then. couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Bowen hurriedly patted Mrs. Evert on the back and was about to go to the nurse when Mrs. Evert grabbed him and Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 To Mrs. Evert, Jolene was a monster. Her family background is not good, evenplicated. Stepfather is addicted to gambling, mother is ipetent, and there is a seriously ill younger brother. It is difficult for such a family to enter the hall of elegance. She is Bowen¡¯s heart and cannot enter the door of the Evert Family. Although Bowen did not take a position, Mrs. Evert made her position clear. ¡°Bowen, my wife and son can only be Viona. If anyone enters the Evert Family, your wedding march will be my sorrow.¡± Mrs. Evert was only weak, but she said the same thing. But her confidence in speaking outes from Bowen¡¯s filial piety. Since childhood, their mother and son have depended on each other, and their father died early, leaving a mess. As soon as my father left, my grandmother brought a few. rtives over to split the family. Bowen was just a teenager at the time, and he couldn¡¯t do anything except protect his mother. Chapter 27 288 Vouchers At that time, the Earth Group had been left with an empty shell. After the audit was insolvent, those rtives slipped away again. In fact, they can sell thepany to pay off their debts and live easier. But Mrs. Evert was so strong that she propped up thepany alone. Mrs. Evert worked hard, and Bowen worked hard to help her mother earlier. Bowen¡¯s cold summer jobs are to Earth Group management, work-study. When I was in college, there was evening self-study here, and there was a video conference with the company¡¯s senior management. But most of the time, it was Mrs. Evert who held on. So now the prosperity of the Earth Group is bought by Mrs. Evert with her life. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to walk in the mall, and those men won¡¯t let her go just because she¡¯s a woman. How many booze houses have there been, Mrs. Evert drank down a table of men by herself. Five years ago, she was diagnosed with a very serious kidney disease. Such a powerful person, Bowen could only watch her slowly lose weight and gaunt. Chapter 77 One day it will fallpletely. 1280 Vouchers So, Mrs. Evert knew in her heart that even if her son didn¡¯t like Viona, as long as she told him, he would definitely marry her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She has been walking in the rivers andkes for so many years, and she has never been wrong. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t love Viona, all that matters is that he doesn¡¯t. If he loves a woman too much, he will sink. She knew best how affectionate her son was. Mrs. Evert went to sleep, and there were three nurses working shifts at home to watch Mrs. Evert twenty-four hours a day. Bowen went back to his room and went to the patio to light a cigarette. Let Jolene be a dry sister, he fully understood his mother¡¯s intentions. Mrs. Evert wants peace of mind, can he not give it? But how to give it, he needs to think about it. After smoking a cigarette, he dropped the butt and turned back to the room, took off his coat from the hanger, and left the Evert Family. He drove to Jolene¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t go upstairs, just sat in the car with the headlights on. 53 415 Chapter 77 288 (Vouchers From time to time, he nced in the rearview mirror and could see a car parked not far away, with a figure swaying furtively in it. He knew that this man was following him. Who ordered it, Viona. The man stared as long as Bowen was in the car. The neighborhood was very quiet, and he could even hear the other party secretly calling Viona, his voice was intermittent, and he couldn¡¯t hear what was being said clearly. It was past midnight, and Bowen saw that it was almost time, and drove slowly past the man¡¯s car. He pretended to be on the phone, and his voice was loud enough for the other party to hear: ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll take your to a ce tomorrow, and I won¡¯t let anyone disturb us.¡± Chapter Chapter 78 Early the next morning, Jolene got a call from Viona. She asked her to go to Lingcheng, where the Oriental Group branch was, and asked her to deal with some things and get back the information of several important contracts. Jolene washed her face, called Frank, and told him to take care of his own lunch. As for dinner, she didn¡¯t know if she would be back in time. Lingcheng is 300 kilometers away from J city. It is unrealistic to drive by herself, and she does not recognize the road. Viona did not send a car, so she can only take the high- speed rail. It was almost noon when she arrived in Lingcheng, and she hurried to the branch. When she was busy in the afternoon, she suddenly received a call from Mrs. Evert. At that time, she was so busy that her feet fell. Mrs. Evert said, ¡°Jolene,e over for dinner tonight when you have time.¡± Jolene said, ¡°Mrs. Evert, I may not be able to make it today, I¡¯m still in Lingcheng.¡± Mrs. Evert was stunned for a moment: ¡°Can¡¯te back today?¡± Chapter 28 708 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t know what time it is, Mr. Fang asked me to deal with the affairs of the branch.¡± Hearing that Viona arranged it, Mrs. Evert didn¡¯t say anything: ¡°Then you are busy, but the next time youe to the house for dinner will be after Bowen and Viona get married.¡± Joleneughed loudly: ¡°Then I will congratte Bowen and President Fang first.¡± When Jolene hung up, everyone in the conference room was looking at her. Sheughed awkwardly and continued to work. Jolene is busy from noon to evening, the work is not over, everyone is tired, said to do it tomorrow. Jolene thought about calling Viona and said she might not be able toe back tonight. Viona was very polite: ¡°Thank you for your hard work Jolene, the hotel has been opened by the secretary for you, you can make do with it for one night, but unfortunately you can¡¯t be my bridesmaid tomorrow.¡± Viona¡¯s tone was disappointed, and Jolene smiled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, I¡¯ll try my best to get there.¡± Viona paused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush when you¡¯re busy.¡± This phone call let Jolene know why she was here. Tomorrow is Viona and Bowen¡¯s wedding, and she¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll make trouble. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Viona thinks too much, she would have messed up a long time ago if she wanted to mess up. Besides, what qualifications does she have? She can¡¯t care so much about her own mess. Back in the hotel room, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t have the strength to eat. After washing up, shey on the bed and slept. She was too tired and sleepy. Originally, she thought that she might feel sad and drink a ss of red wine to help her sleep. However, she fell asleep without even drinking a ss of water. In the face of food and clothing life and death, love love those who count as a . She was in a daze when she heard the doorbell ring. The doorbell rang for a long time, and she finally heard it. She went to the door with her hair disheveled and nced into the cat¡¯s eyes. She only saw a patch of white blocking the cat¡¯s eyes. She was so sleepy that she was fearless, even if there was a ghost standing outside the door, she didn¡¯t care. She opened the door and saw a man in a white shirt standing at the door. 58.38% Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 78 788 Vouchers Her yawn masked the surprise in her voice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The man came in and kicked the door. Jolene was so sleepy that she almost fell, and the man stretched his arms around her back waist before he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I said, you owe me a big favor, you can pay it back today.¡± Jolene opened her eyes and recalled carefully. Oh, it¡¯s been a month since she had her surgery. She was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t evenugh: ¡°Bowen, you will be the groom tomorrow, are you?¡± Chapter 79 1288 Woucher: Chapter 79 After being tossed by Bowen, she waspletely sober. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and sat cross- legged on the sofa. Bowen sat across from her, and they confronted each other like negotiations. Jolene looked at the time, it was four o¡¯clock. ¡°Bowen, it will take more than two hours to rush back to J city from Lingcheng. You have to go home to change your clothes and shave your stubble. If I remember correctly, you will pick up the bride at 7:58 tomorrow morning. There is not much time left for you now.¡± Jolene is a good assistant, no doubt about it. She is very sensitive to numbers and time. When she is by her side, no matter how busy the schedule is, she will arrange it properly. Bowen looked around the living room, took a bottle of wine in the wine cab, poured a ss, and drank it all. ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking,¡± he said in azy tone. ¡°I can¡¯t drive.¡± ¡°The president of Earth Group is actually ying a rogue.¡± Bowen went to the window and pulled back the curtains to Chapter 79 Chapter 79 He had driven two or three hours to get here. Naturally, he was not here to be a scoundrel. He redrew the curtains and looked back at Jolene on the sofa. After thinking about it, he threw her a kraft paper bag. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jolene froze for a moment, then opened it. Inside was a contract, and she simply flipped through it. Jolene had no idea that Bowen and Viona¡¯s marriage was just a contract. She finished reading it, stuffed the contract back into the kraft paper bag, and returned it to Bowen quietly. ¡°Why is Bowen showing me this?¡± Bowen wondered on the way over how Jolene would react when she found out his marriage to Viona was fake. He felt that there should be no reaction. Sure enough, he guessed right. She was just a little surprised just now, but now she has quickly returned to normal. It was hard to know what she was really thinking. Bowen couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°So this is just a coboration for me, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s early orte.¡± Chapter 79 Jolene raised her eyebrows. ¡°All of humanity can see that Fang likes you. They are knitting your future, but you just think of it as cooperation.¡± ¡°All the people in the world who love me, I still want to love them back one by one?¡± He raised a mocking smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She smiled sleepily: ¡°In fact, Bowen doesn¡¯t need to tell me that I am no longer your employee.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that, you owe me after all.¡± Bowen turned over from behind the sofa and pressed Jolene down. He was up and she was down, as usual. Jolene struggled. ¡°What do I owe you?¡± ¡°You took away my child without even asking.¡± When he said this, his pupils contracted. Jolene¡¯s hand suddenly felt numb, but she still smiled. ¡°I forgot if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Tear up the two million check I gave you?¡± ¡°I regret it now. When I found out that my brother was sick, I couldn¡¯t wait to find you to get him back.¡± She smiled heartlessly. Her smile suddenly ruined Bowen¡¯s interest. His eyes darkened unconsciously. Jolene pretended not to understand, but still smiled: ¡°Bowen, I¡¯m ready, you think I owe you,e and get it!¡± Chapter 79 Shey so t that Bowen had no interest. 782 Vouche He sneered and rolled over from her body and sat up: ¡°You are deliberately disgusted with me, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Bowen thinks I¡¯m disgusting.¡± Bowen turned to look at Jolene tilting her head and pretending to be naive, very inconsistent. ¡°Jolene, it¡¯s obviously a little fox, so don¡¯t pretend to be a little white rabbit.¡± He got up and threw her a throw pillow and walked straight to the door. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard Jolene say behind him, ¡°Happy wedding, Bowen.¡± He frowned slightly, had already opened the door, closed it again, and looked back at her. ¡°Jolene, you forced me to do this.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Bowen was clearly gone, and he turned back. Jolene had just gotten up from the sofa when he tackled her. She didn¡¯t know which of her words was wrong and annoyed this master. So he was rough. She had always felt that Bowen was a very gentle person, mainly in bed. But today he is not gentle at all. He hurt Jolene and identally nted a few strawberries around her neck. Jolene covered his mouth. ¡°I have to meet someone tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can also give me a few in return.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°Bowen, where did I offend you? You have to let me die to understand, right?¡± ¡°If you want to atone for your sins, then take the initiative.¡± ¡°I never took the initiative when I was still your employee. Now that the fig leaf is gone, how do you want me to take the initiative?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not my assistant anymore, so you¡¯re smart.¡± Chapter 80 288 Voucher Bowen said involuntarily, and this time he simply took a bite on her shoulder. The pain was so painful that Jolene¡¯s tears were about toe out. For a while, she was afraid of it. She only wanted revenge, and she didn¡¯t think of anything else, so she took a bite on Bowen¡¯s neck. She bit so deeply that Bowen looked in the mirror and the blood was oozing. He stroked the tooth mark with his hand and smiled with satisfaction. Yes, he was waiting for this tooth mark from Jolene. The sofa in the hotel was ufortable, and halfway through the process, he carried her to the bedroom of the room. Bowen has always been brave and good at fighting. Jolene looked up at the wall clock with a soft body and reminded him exhausted, ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock, and you don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the guilloter.¡± He propped his hands on the bed and stared at Jolene. He liked that Jolene, who was always smiling, would have other expressions on her face. Even unsatisfied frowns are alive and fragrant. He had seen too many official faces in thepany. He pinched her chin and kissed her. Chapter 80 Not only kiss but also bite, gnawing like a little wolf. Jolene resisted, hitting him on the back with her fist. But Bowen is in great shape, like beating his back. 1288 Vouchers Atst Jolene shrank into his arms, sweating profusely, and it was bright outside, and Bowen pulled her hair back from her face. At this point he regained his tenderness and kissed Jolene on the forehead. ¡°Sleep well, the sry Viona gave you is not worth your life for her.¡± Originally, Jolene wanted to say back, I also charge you a simr sry, not only to work hard but also to sell themselves. But she was too tired to bicker, turned over and fell asleep. Viona had lost sleep all night, and the person she arranged told her that Bowen had been at the Evert Familyst night and hadn¡¯te out. But when Viona called him, Bowen didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t continue to fight, so as not to annoy him. The next morning, at half-past seven, her men said they had not yet seen the groom set out from the Evert Family. Viona had already finished her makeup and was fully dressed. Sophie couldn¡¯t hold her breath more than she could: ¡°What¡¯s Bowen doing? It¡¯s set for 7:58, if it¡¯s past the auspicious hour¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m marrying, not you.¡± Viona nced at her and handed her a lipstick: ¡°Mend the lipstick.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who got married, not me, why should I put on the lipstick?¡± Sophie diss back unconvinced, but still takes the lipstick that Viona handed her. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Bowen arrived at the right time. Seven fifty-eight, not a single point, not a single point. Viona saw Bowen get out of the car upstairs, and after a night of hanging her heart, she finally fell. She put down her veil in the mirror and smiled to herself. How could a filial son like Bowen disobey Mrs. Evert¡¯s wishes? Therefore, the wedding process went smoothly. When Viona brought tea to Mrs. Evert, Mrs. Evertughed until she could see her teeth. Her spirits and looks are exceptionally good today. The happy woman next to her said loudly with a smile, ¡°After drinking the wife tea, she is rich and prosperous.¡± Viona¡¯s mother shouted sweetly, sweet to the heart. Mrs. Evert smiled and took a sip of tea and personally put on the jade bracelet of the Evert Family for Viona. She held Viona¡¯s wrist and carefully examined the jade. bracelet, and stroked the back of Viona¡¯s smooth hand: ¡°Viona, from today on, Bowen will be handed over to you.¡± Viona replied obediently: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will be Chapter 81 Bowen¡¯s good wife.¡± 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Of course I¡¯m relieved, Viona, you¡¯re a smart kid.¡± Mrs. Evert looked up at Viona, then at her son beside her: ¡°Bowen, you have to be good to Viona, hear me?¡± Viona took Bowen¡¯s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Mom, Bowen is very good to me.¡± At this time, the best man brought tea, and Bowen naturally pulled down Viona¡¯s arm. After the traditional Evert Family wedding, there is a golf now poprwn wedding at the Evert Family. Evert Family and Ger Family wedding, the media came a lot, the city¡¯s dignitaries basically came. Bowen originally meant to have a meal with rtives in the Double Ger Family, but Mrs. Evert had big ns. Bowen can ignore anyone, but he can¡¯t ignore Mrs. Evert¡¯s advice. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The wedding was grand and Viona was very pleased. The only thing was Bowen¡¯s attitude. Today¡¯s asion didn¡¯t seem like his wedding, he seemed to be here for some business meeting. Although he greeted the guests with a smile, Viona didn¡¯t see any joy on his face. The emcee is a host friend specially invited by Viona, who has hosted many big parties. 30.83% Chapter 81 1288 Nouchers The other party presided over the wedding with ease and added a lot of color. The final stage of the ceremony is for the groom to lift the bride¡¯s veil and kiss her. In front of everyone, and with Mrs. Evert sitting at the table closest to the stage, Viona knew Bowen was a big-picture guy. She smiled and stood there waiting for the host to say emotionally, ¡°Now, the groom can kiss the bride!¡± Through the white veil, she saw Bowen approaching her, then his hand reached over and lifted the veil. Viona¡¯s heart beat faster because it wasn¡¯t just Bowen¡¯s hand that came in, but his head as well. His face was suddenly so close to hers that Viona¡¯s heart pounded like a fawn. It was the first time they were so close. All along, Bowen has maintained a close distance from her. For example, when they are dating, they can watch movies, eat, or visit Kea Mountain. Although he was walking beside Viona, there was always an invisible deep ditch between the two of them, and they couldn¡¯t get over it. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, tilting her head slightly, her eyshes fluttering. She waited for the man¡¯s kiss to be printed on her lips, even on her forehead or cheek. it while drinking. So, Viona clearly saw the strawberry. And more than one, several bright red ones were inteced on Bowen¡¯s neck. So eye-catching. All night, Viona¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with these dark. red colors, swollen. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 However, however. Viona did not wait. Bowen didn¡¯t kiss him. He just approached her ear and whispered, ¡°Miss Ger, nice to work with.¡± The people below the stage did not understand why, and they also cheered among the host¡¯s exmations. Viona¡¯s heart fell into a hole in the ice. God knows how long she has been waiting for this day, but she didn¡¯t expect that she only waited for a happy cooperation. She opened her eyes and touched the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes. Disappointment, sadness, and an indescribable anger. But at this moment, she still answered with a smile: ¡°As long as you are happy, I am fine.¡± Bowen smiled and looked down again to straighten up from her veil. No one saw the real situation, the host apuded excitedly, and the people in the audience also apuded and booed. 0.00% Chapter 82 1 788 Vouchers Mrs. Evert smiled with relief, and her eyes were moist with a smile. The ceremony ended and the wedding reception began. Karry also came, looking for a circle in the venue but did not find Jolene¡¯s figure, holding a ss to find Bowen to ask for people. ¡°Where¡¯s Jolene? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± When she suddenly heard Jolene¡¯s name, Viona was clinking sses with her friends, and turned around for a moment, wanting to see how Bowen would answer. Bowen didn¡¯t answer at all, ignoring him to greet the guests. Karry followed Bowen like a tail: ¡°Bowen, where did you hide Jolene?¡± He chased after Bowen and chattered, and suddenly Bowen stopped and turned around, and Karry almost hit Bowen in the chest. ¡°Karry.¡± Bowen is slightly taller than him, with an advantage in height and aplete pressure on his momentum: ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Jolene again, or friends won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡°You kid, eat what¡¯s in the bowl and dominate what¡¯s in the pot.¡± Karry was unhappy: ¡°You¡¯re married, I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If you keep talking.¡± Before Karry finished speaking, Bowen¡¯s iron-mp-like palm fell on his shoulder: ¡°You are always in spring, be careful that I will castrate you directly.¡± 23 826 Chapter 82 788 Vouchers. ¡°Bowen, you¡¯re too domineering, you¡¯ve dumped her¡­¡± Karry said, suddenly widening his eyes: ¡°You didn¡¯t raise her like a canary, did you?¡± He was too loud and didn¡¯t notice Vionaing over. When he found out, Viona was already standing by their side. Karry wasn¡¯t too crazy, he still shut his mouth and nced at Viona: ¡°Mrs. Evert, congrattions, but you have to take care of your husband, don¡¯t let him¡­¡± Originally, he wanted to say that he was eating in the bowl and dominating the pot, but Bowen¡¯s cold eyes swept over him still made him shrink his neck, didn¡¯t say anything, and walked away humming. Viona acted as if she didn¡¯t understand anything. She smiled and held Bowen¡¯s arm. ¡°Bowen, Peregrine is here. Bowen was nomittal and took a big step. Chapter 83 288 Voucherz Chapter 83 Jolene had a busy day today and didn¡¯t finish everything until evening. She checked the ticket. There was no high-speed train back to J city, so she could only stay in the hotel for another night. She called Frank ufortably, and Frank said he was fine, that is, his mother called him today to ask if he was doing well at school. Jolene said, ¡°You answer naturally, don¡¯t let Mom see it.¡± ¡°No, Mom definitely didn¡¯t see it, Jolene, when are youing back?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jolene booked a ticket for tomorrow morning: ¡°I will definitely be back tomorrow.¡± Before she hung up the phone and went to take a shower, she passed the living room and saw that the contract Bowen had shown herst night was still on the coffee table. She didn¡¯t delve into how she felt when she learned that Bowen and Viona¡¯s wedding was just a deal. Should she be secretly happy? No, it doesn¡¯t. She understands that even if Bowen and Viona¡¯s wedding is. Chapter 83 fake. It doesn¡¯t mean she can pick up the ck. She doesn¡¯t have that kind of life. 11 Zat wouchers When she was taking a shower, she heard her phone ringing outside, but she couldn¡¯t go out to pick it up even though she was covered in water. After taking a shower and blowing my hair, my phone rang again. She ran out to pick it up as she wiped her hair. Seeing the call, she hesitated and connected. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fang.¡± She is getting married today, why do you still find time to call her in your busy schedule? ¡°Jolene, I have something to ask you,¡± Viona said politely. ¡°You say.¡± ¡°I was embarrassed to ask you, but¡­¡± Viona¡¯s tone suddenly sounded a little shy: ¡°You are not an outsider¡­¡± She hesitated, and Jolene didn¡¯t know what she was asking, and stopped wiping her hair. ¡°President Fang, if you have anything to ask, just tell me. I know everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Viona lowered her voice: ¡°Do you know what brand Bowen used to use?¡± Chapter 83 Jolene was stunned for a moment, but didn¡¯t react for a while: ¡°What?¡± ¡°That.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°For example, thin or regr, fruity or scented?¡± This time, Jolene finally understood. Viona is talking about sets. Such a private question, is she showing off or dering sovereignty? Probably both. Jolene didn¡¯t speak, and she couldn¡¯t answer such a question. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She knew Viona didn¡¯t want her answer. Vouchers Viona seemed to have drunk alcohol, and she could hear a little tipsy in her tone: ¡°Bowen is taking a shower inside, I¡¯m little nervous, Jolene, do you know if Bowen has any hobbies or¡­ Sorry, Jolene, it¡¯s my first time with Bowen, we both want to keep the purest on the wedding day.¡± Jolene still didn¡¯t answer, and the water from her hair dripped drop by drop on the log-colored floor, and soon a small pool of water umted. It¡¯s a bit like the floor has shed tears, gathered in one ce, and turned into a small pool. Chapter 3 Viona finished speaking incoherently and apologized apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jolene, I¡¯m interrupting.¡± She hung up the phone. 288 Vouchers Whether it¡¯s true or not, it affects Jolene¡¯s mood more or less. Bowen got married, and she didn¡¯t feel fake at all. She was stunned for a moment, her hair was almost dry. She had just climbed into bed before shey down when Viona called again. Her voice was even lower, and her tone was even more embarrassed and flustered. ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m sorry to bother you again. The size of the at home doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable. Can you tell me the size of Bowen?¡± Jolene held the phone, her usual good-natured face about to turn. Viona is not crazy or shameless. She was provoking, she was dering war on Jolene. Jolene took a deep breath and did not speak when the doorbell rang. He took too big a step for Viona to follow, and her hand fell from Bowen¡¯s arm. She hurriedly followed, and between the sides of her head, she saw a bright red strawberry looming on Bowen¡¯s neck and the edge of his shirt cor. Her heart s***d a beat, and she took a few steps to see more realistically. She got her wish, and when Bowen was chatting with the guestster, he thought his tie was too tight, and loosened Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Jolene had a busy day today and didn¡¯t finish everything until evening. She checked the ticket. There was no high-speed train back to J city, so she could only stay in the hotel for another night. She called Frank ufortably, and Frank said he was fine, that is, his mother called him today to ask if he was doing well at school. Jolene said, ¡°You answer naturally, don¡¯t let Mom see it.¡± ¡°No, Mom definitely didn¡¯t see it, Jolene, when are youing back?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jolene booked a ticket for tomorrow morning: ¡°I will definitely be back tomorrow.¡± Before she hung up the phone and went to take a shower, she passed the living room and saw that the contract Bowen had shown herst night was still on the coffee table. She didn¡¯t delve into how she felt when she learned that Bowen and Viona¡¯s wedding was just a deal. Should she be secretly happy? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. No, it doesn¡¯t. She understands that even if Bowen and Viona¡¯s wedding is. Chapter 83 fake. It doesn¡¯t mean she can pick up the ck. She doesn¡¯t have that kind of life. 11 Zat wouchers When she was taking a shower, she heard her phone ringing outside, but she couldn¡¯t go out to pick it up even though she was covered in water. After taking a shower and blowing my hair, my phone rang again. She ran out to pick it up as she wiped her hair. Seeing the call, she hesitated and connected. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fang.¡± She is getting married today, why do you still find time to call her in your busy schedule? ¡°Jolene, I have something to ask you,¡± Viona said politely. ¡°You say.¡± ¡°I was embarrassed to ask you, but¡­¡± Viona¡¯s tone suddenly sounded a little shy: ¡°You are not an outsider¡­¡± She hesitated, and Jolene didn¡¯t know what she was asking, and stopped wiping her hair. ¡°President Fang, if you have anything to ask, just tell me. I know everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Viona lowered her voice: ¡°Do you know what brand Bowen used to use?¡± Chapter 83 Jolene was stunned for a moment, but didn¡¯t react for a while: ¡°What?¡± ¡°That.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°For example, thin or regr, fruity or scented?¡± This time, Jolene finally understood. Viona is talking about sets. Such a private question, is she showing off or dering sovereignty? Probably both. Jolene didn¡¯t speak, and she couldn¡¯t answer such a question. She knew Viona didn¡¯t want her answer. Vouchers Viona seemed to have drunk alcohol, and she could hear a little tipsy in her tone: ¡°Bowen is taking a shower inside, I¡¯m little nervous, Jolene, do you know if Bowen has any hobbies or¡­ Sorry, Jolene, it¡¯s my first time with Bowen, we both want to keep the purest on the wedding day.¡± Jolene still didn¡¯t answer, and the water from her hair dripped drop by drop on the log-colored floor, and soon a small pool of water umted. It¡¯s a bit like the floor has shed tears, gathered in one ce, and turned into a small pool. Chapter 3 Viona finished speaking incoherently and apologized apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jolene, I¡¯m interrupting.¡± She hung up the phone. 288 Vouchers Whether it¡¯s true or not, it affects Jolene¡¯s mood more or less. Bowen got married, and she didn¡¯t feel fake at all. She was stunned for a moment, her hair was almost dry. She had just climbed into bed before shey down when Viona called again. Her voice was even lower, and her tone was even more embarrassed and flustered. ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m sorry to bother you again. The size of the at home doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable. Can you tell me the size of Bowen?¡± Jolene held the phone, her usual good-natured face about to turn. Viona is not crazy or shameless. She was provoking, she was dering war on Jolene. Jolene took a deep breath and did not speak when the doorbell rang. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Jolene answered the phone and went to open the door. She didn¡¯t know who it was, so she thought she had called the customer service just now. The water was a little cold when she took a shower just now, and it couldn¡¯t be adjusted hot. Now that she has finished washing, she is long overdue. Viona was still talking on the phone: ¡°Jolene, he¡¯s about toe out of the bathroom, he seems to have taken two blue pills, I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡± As Viona spoke, Jolene opened the door. A tall ck figure shed through the door, and Jolene took a closer look and recognized it as Bowen. It seemed to be raining outside, and there was moist water vapor on his body, and even his hair was wet. Jolene closed the door, and Viona on the phone continued: ¡°| won¡¯t tell you, Jolene, Bowen asked me to help him deliver clothes.¡± With a click, the phone finally hung up. Bowen took off his coat with his back to her and threw it on the sofa casually. Without looking back, he asked her, ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone?¡± chester t ¡°Viona,¡± Jolene answered honestly. 17 788 Vouchers Bowen turned to look at her, and Jolene shrugged. ¡°Why is Bowen here at this time?¡± ¡°Then where should I be?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in the bathroom of your new house at this time? Now, you should ask your new wife to help you carry your pajamas, by the way.¡± Jolene said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s best not to take too many blue pills.¡± Bowen took her phone and looked at it, just in time for Viona to send a photo. Several boxes of colorful things, she sincerely asked Jolene: ¡°Is the size on the far left okay?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Bowen looked carefully, then returned the phone to Jolene: ¡°I don¡¯t like to use any of these.¡± ¡°I remember you were not picky about the brand.¡± Jolene agreed with him. ¡°Then you tell her.¡± ¡°How did you provoke Viona tonight, is she so crazy?¡± ¡°She drank too much and threw up.¡± Bowen went into the bathroom, and before closing the door he said to Jolene, ¡°Bring in the pajamas in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Your pajamas aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°I ordered room service and they will deliver it.¡± Chapter 84 11 218 Vouchers There was the sound of water in the bathroom, and Jolene leaned against the wall to look at the photos Viona had sent. Suddenly, she felt that Viona was a little pitiful. She didn¡¯t expect that she was still showing off to herself here, and her groom had already appeared here. Even if their wedding was fake, wouldn¡¯t it be a little immoral for her to be with Bowen on their wedding night? Room service brought in pajamas, which she brought to Bowen. When he got dressed and came out of the bathroom, she said to him righteously, ¡°Go back, if Mrs. Evert knows that you came to me on your wedding night, my life will be difficult.¡± ¡°No matter how cowardly I am, I can always protect my own woman well.¡± He walked over and hugged Jolene in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m tired after a long day.¡± He put his arms around her. Encircled by him in his arms, Jolene was also a little sleepy, but her mouth was not forgiving: ¡°You are just being outspoken, and paper cannot contain fire. Mrs. Evert is such a smart person, she will soon know, and Viona will not let the situation develop like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have the spirit of contract first,¡± the weight of the man¡¯s entire body was almost on Jolene: ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s too greedy and wants things that don¡¯t belong to her.¡± He had washed away the smell of alcohol and Viona¡¯s perfume. On the hair, the osmanthus shampoo in the hotel exudes a strong fragrance. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 To be honest, she was with the groom on someone¡¯s wedding night. It is unkind to think about it. Even if it is a transaction, it is a bit unreasonable. Jolene pushed Bowen away and persuaded him kindly: ¡°Bowen, you still have to give Miss Ger this face. It¡¯s hard for her to agree to cooperate with you in acting.¡± Bowen waspletely disinterested by her, half leaning on the sofa and leaning against her: ¡°Jolene, are you a woman without jealousy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an assistant, why are you jealous?¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°Bowen is really joking.¡± Looking at her bright little face, Bowen smiled darkly too. His eyes were half closed as if he were resting, and he stopped talking. Jolene didn¡¯t have to drive him away, and she couldn¡¯t drive him away anyway. Bowen left the hotel around 5 a.m. She had bought her ticket past eight in the morning, and she knew it when Bowen left. Shey down for a while and got up to pack her things and go Chapter 85 back to J city. Viona brought her here in vain this time. But Bowen grew legs, unless she broke Bowen¡¯s legs. Let¡¯s see if Viona has the ability. 288 Vouchers It was already afternoon when she returned to J city, and as soon as she put her luggage home, Viona¡¯s phone called. ¡°Jolene, do you have time toe to my house now?¡± ¡°Your home?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Evert Family.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Viona is like a cor on her head, now tightened around her head, tightened from time to time. Jolene couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only rush to the Evert Family immediately, and she didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes. She had seen Bowen¡¯s car at the Evert Family, and presumably he had returned long ago. Viona was busy in the living room. When she saw Jolene, she smiled and said, ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m really sorry. I called you home as soon as you came back. Jolene found that the words sorry had been welded into Viona¡¯s mouth. ¡°Today is the second day of my wedding with Bowen. Mom said that we will worship our ancestors at night, and we will also worship our father.¡± ? Chapter 85 Viona has a sweet mouth that pleases Mrs. Evert. Viona does whatever she¡¯s told. 1288 Vouchers She went to the kitchen to prepare ancestral offerings with the housekeeper of the Evert Family. She couldn¡¯t cook, so she could only help. Jolene was busy in the kitchen all afternoon, and all kinds of tributes were served at night. Jolene thought she could go, but Viona asked her to wait for the end of the ancestor worship, and she still had work to give her. Jolene was waiting at the door of the side hall, and Bowen helped Mrs. Evert down the stairs to see her. He didn¡¯t know Jolene was here, and Mrs. Evert was a little surprised to see her. Jolene hurriedly greeted: ¡°Mrs. Evert, Bowen.¡± ¡°Mom, Bowen, Jolene is really my good helper, I came to help, thanks to her.¡± Viona walked over with a smile and held Mrs. Evert. Mrs. Evert and Jolene nodded and said nothing. Bowen nced at Jolene, and Viona smiled: ¡°Bowen, let¡¯s help Mom this way.¡± Jolene stood at the door, neither leaving nor staying. But she knew that Viona didn¡¯t ask her toe simply to embarrass her. What is she trying to do, annoy Bowen, Viona is not worth it. Chapter 85 288 Vouchers She looks smart, and Jolene is still waiting for her to make a move. However, at present, it seems that the tricks are average. Evert Family has a tradition, usually after the family to do big things, will sacrifice. The crowd offered incense, Mrs. Evert knelt at the altar and prayed devoutly, with Bowen and Viona by the side. After the blessing, Mrs. Evert poured another ss of wine for the ancestor, and the ceremony was over. Mrs. Evert said, ¡°This ss of wine, the new wife pours.¡± Viona poured a ss of wine and handed it to Mrs. Evert with both hands, then stood aside obediently with her hands down. At that moment, her phone rang. She jumped up in fright, and Mrs. Evert smiled and said, ¡°Take it, it¡¯s alright.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Viona picked up the phone, but she didn¡¯t speak, hung up after a few seconds, and flipped through her phone quickly. Mrs. Evert finished pouring the wine and handed the empty ss to Viona. But Viona just looked at her phone and didn¡¯t notice Mrs. Evert at all. ¡°Viona.¡± Mrs. Evert called out to her, but Viona didn¡¯t move, and Mrs. Evert spoke a little louder. Viona shook her hand in shock, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Viona.¡± Mrs. Evert noticed that her face was pale: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Viona bent over and picked up her phone in a panic. Mrs. Evert saw that her face was not right, and asked, ¡°Who called you just now? What did you see?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Viona tried to raise a smile: ¡°It¡¯s really okay, Mom.¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Mrs. Evert reached out to her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the phone.¡± Viona put her hands behind her back. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Mrs. Evert repeated, and walked over to Viona. Chapter 86 Viona handed the phone to Mrs. Evert. 1288 Vouchers Jolene stood to one side, feeling vaguely that something was about to happen, and that it had something to do with her. Sure enough, Mrs. Evert¡¯s face changed dramatically with just one nce. She quickly nced up at Bowen, then at Jolene. Bowen immediately took the phone in Mrs. Evert¡¯s hand, and he saw the bold headline. ¡°Earth Group President Bowen¡¯s wedding night was entangled with his former assistant all night¡­¡± No wonder when he came out in the morning, it seemed like someone was sneaking around the hotel. He was in a hurry toe back and didn¡¯t pay attention. Mrs. Evert was shaking with anger. She walked quickly to Jolene, raised her hand and hit her. Bowen reacted quickly, and he stopped Mrs. Evert in front of her before her palm reached Jolene¡¯s face. So, Mrs. Evert pped Bowen on the neck. Mrs. Evert was stunned, then scolded: ¡°You should fight too, I¡¯ll tell youter, get out of the way now!¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Bowen blocked her, quietly pinched Jolene behind his back, and motioned for her to go first. Jolene hadn¡¯t seen the phone yet and didn¡¯t know what was going on, but looking at Mrs. Evert¡¯s face, she could guess it.. 28 409 Chapter 86 She took a step back and said, ¡°Mrs. Evert, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Then, she pulled her feet and left. 11 288 Vouchers As soon as she took a step, she heard Mrs. Evert say loudly behind her: ¡°You can run. Did the monk run to the temple? You can run, where can your younger brother run to in the hospital?¡± Jolene¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Threatening her with her younger brother, of course she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Bowen was still in front of her, and Mrs. Evert was furious: ¡°Bowen, are you going to piss me off?¡± ¡°Viona.¡± Bowen turned to look at Viona coldly: ¡°Help my mom upstairs.¡± Viona stood by with her head down, tears in her eyes. Mrs. Evert scolded, ¡°What else do you do besides bullying Viona?¡± ¡°Viona!¡± Bowen repeated. As Viona hurried over, she tripped over a futon on the ground and fell. With a bang, she fell quite heavily. Jolene didn¡¯t know whether to help her, but she saw that Viona¡¯s wrist was scraped and oozing blood. The bitter meat n is added to the bitter heart n.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jolene underestimated the enemy. Viona¡¯s move is pretty tough. If you give her a name for this trick, it can be called the Bone- melting Palm. It looks soft, but powerful. However, maybe the bones were shattered without knowing it. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In the next scene, Viona is helped to the sofa in the living room, and Mrs. Evert¡¯s nurse helps her apply medicine. Mrs. Evert sat majestically, only Jolene stood aside with her head down, as if she were a sinner through the ages. Bowen came over to her and said, ¡°You go back first.¡± Jolene wanted to go, but she dared not move. Because Mrs. Evert was staring at her aggressively. ¡°Bowen, I¡¯ll give her a chance to exin now, get out of the way, or I won¡¯t give her this chance again in the future.¡± Jolene and Bowen smiled helplessly. How she exined it was all indisputable and unreasonable at all. She secretly looked at her phone just now, and the truth was what the gossip news said. Jolene was silent, and Mrs. Evert sneered: ¡°Jolene, who is smart and agile, has nothing to say now? I have done my best to you, and I have endured it again and again, but you are good, you hooked up with me on your wedding night¡­¡± Mrs. Evert breathed more and more, clutching her chest and panting. Bowen and Viona hurried over to check, Nurse Li hurried to get medicine, the housekeeper went to pour water, and after a busy time, Mrs. Evert finally calmed down. D.00% Chapter 87 88 Vouchers Jolene stood dumbfounded as the crowd turned their backs. Mrs. Evert took a deep breath and pointed at Jolene. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your exnation. You take your family and leave J city¡­¡± Just as Bowen was about to speak, Mrs. Evert said sternly: ¡°Bowen, if I find out that you are still protecting her, the love between our mother and son will end here!¡± Mrs. Evert said something so heavy that Viona couldn¡¯t say it without opening her mouth. She sat by Mrs. Evert¡¯s side and stroked her chest: ¡°Mom, this must be a misunderstanding, you know that some paparazzi are staring at us, for fear that our days will be calm, and it will be over if it passes. I believe Jolene is not the kind of woman who is entangled.¡± What Viona said, Jolene looked down and listened. She knew it was a trap and a pit, but she had already fallen into it. What else could she say? She thought she was unlucky. Mrs. Evert sighed faintly and touched Viona¡¯s hand: ¡°I know you are a sensible child, Bowen, did you hear me? Having a wife like Viona is your conviction, you give me a word today, from today onwards, treat Viona wholeheartedly!¡± Bowen didn¡¯t speak, he yed with a lighter in his hand. He never disobeyed Mrs. Evert¡¯s words. Perhaps, it¡¯s okay to let the surface pass. But he still didn¡¯t speak. Chapter 87 1288 Vouchers Jolene said before Mrs. Evert¡¯s attack: ¡°Mrs. Evert, Miss Ger, I may not be able to take my family away immediately, but I promise I won¡¯t see Bowen in private.¡± Mrs. Evert looked up at Jolene, her eyes as sharp as a scalpel. She looked at Jolene for a few seconds: ¡°Jolene, I hope you don¡¯t say one thing and do another.¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Mrs. Evert was also tired and raised her hand: ¡°Okay, Jolene, I trust you again, you go.¡± If Jolene was granted amnesty, she bowed to Mrs. Evert and said to Viona, ¡°Sorry Miss Ger, I will go to Oriental Group to submit my resignation report tomorrow.¡±¡± After saying that, she turned and walked out of the Evert Family mansion. Bowen stood still, he didn¡¯t chase after him, and Viona took it as soon as she saw it. She helped Mrs. Evert up and said softly, ¡°Mom, let me help you upstairs to rest.¡± Mrs. Evert walked over to Bowen and whispered, ¡°Take a shower tonight and wash the things off your neck!¡° Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Viona won big tonight. She waited for Mrs. Evert to fall asleep before returning to her room to find Bowen sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She lowered her eyebrows and was pleasing to her eyes: ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, I¡¯ll run water to bathe you.¡± ¡°Congrattions to Miss Ger for winning back a city.¡± She had just turned around when she heard Bowen say coldly. She pretended not to understand and did not answer or exin, ¡°What vor of essential oil do you like?¡± ¡°Ask Jolene.¡± Bowen smiled and said, ¡°She knows.¡± Still, Viona didn¡¯t continue the conversation, turned and went into the bathroom: ¡°Rose essential oil, this is what I happened to use.¡± Viona is like a goose down pillow, a punch on her body is soft and the whole fist will sink in. Viona right here in this ce. At that time, she and Bowen proposed a fake marriage, but after the wedding, she began to fake it again. Bowen was practically set up by her. Viona dared to y with him, also relying on the support of Mrs. Evert behind her back. Chapter 8 Bowen thought for a moment and suddenlyughed. Wauchen Viona put away the bath water and came out like a good wife and said to him, ¡°The bath water is put away, I¡¯ll go get your pajamas.¡± To her surprise, Bowen went into the bathroom to take a shower. Viona brought Bowen his pajamas and pushed the door open. The heat in the bathroom was steaming, and it was foggy. Viona couldn¡¯t see clearly. She felt her way to the bathtub and said gently, ¡°Bowen, do you want to wipe your back?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Bowen¡¯s answer, but heard footsteps. When she reacted, all she heard was a click on the bathroom door, and Bowen actually locked the door outside. She ran to the door and mmed it hard: ¡°Bowen, Bowen, open the door, why did you lock me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came from outside the door. ¡°You tricked me into going to the bathroom, but locked me in. Bowen, isn¡¯t your trick too petty?¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯m just imitating you.¡± Bowen pulled out the key on the door and walked out of the room, locking the door of the room by the way. His room is a suite, inside and outside, and the bathroom is in the inner bedroom. Viona didn¡¯t have her phone with her, and there was no phone 30.17% N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 89 in the bathroom, and no one heard her for a long time. 288 Vouchers The Evert Family¡¯s soundproofing is very good, and Mrs. Evert lives on the second floor, they live on the third floor, and no one lives next door, it¡¯s an empty guest room. Viona was tired of shooting, and slowly slid against the door and sat on the ground. Jolene came home, exhausted. She crouched in the sofa and turned on her phone to find that the news was gone. Bowen was fast, but to no avail, Viona seeded. Now, whether their marriage was fake or not, it was time for her and Bowen to end it. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and she got up to go to the door and nced into the cat¡¯s eyes. It was Bowen. She said through the door, ¡°Bowen, I promised Mrs. Evert tonight that you wouldn¡¯t let me p myself in the face, would you?¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± Bowen said briefly. ¡°Bowen, if Mrs. Evert knew¡­¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Jolene knew Bowen¡¯s temper, so she could only open the door, but she stopped at the door and didn¡¯t n to let him in: ¡°Bowen have mercy on me, a poor little girl like me who can survive in the cracks, give me a way to live?¡± Chapter 88 She said it so sadly that Bowenughed. 788 Vouchers He pinched her shoulder: ¡°With me here, who dares not give you a way to live?¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Jolene is not someone who remembers eating but not beating. In the Evert Family just now, although she was silent, nothing was visible on the surface. However, Mrs. Evert looked at her with contempt, and she was still hurt. It¡¯s just that she is a low¨Clevel person, and no one sees the hurt in her heart. On the contrary, if you pay too much attention to your own psychological situation, you will be said to be hypocritical. Life is difficult, let¡¯s talk about getting enough food and clothing first. Self¨Cesteem and pride, that¡¯s what rich people do. Eventually, she got out of the way and followed Bowen in, watching the man deftly take off his coat and throw it on the sofa. Jolene stood behind him for a moment, her tone gradually calming. ¡°What to drink? Tea or water?¡± ¡°Water.¡± The man said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep after drinking tea.¡± Chapter 89 788 Voucher: Jolene poured him a cup of hot water, put it on the coffee table, and stood aside with her hands hanging like in a work room. ¡°This is your home, not my work room, and you¡¯re not my assistant anymore.¡± ¡°What is Bowen going to do, pretend to be false? I¡¯m afraid Miss Ger will know in ten minutes if you come to me tonight.¡± ¡°You also know that calling her Miss Ger is not Mrs. Evert.¡± Bowen took a sip of the hot water. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The temperature is just right, neither cold nor hot. Jolene is so to his liking, and he is really not used to not having her by his side these days. He stretched out his hand to her: ¡°Come and sit.¡± Jolene stood still, Bowen smiled: ¡°Go back to Earth Group tomorrow.¡± Jolene was still standing in her original position, with her back straight. I remember when I first joined Earth Group, the human resources manager picked her out from many applicants and said that she was the most conspicuous among so many people because she stood tall and beautiful. Jolene didn¡¯t say anything, and Bowen made a decision for her: ¡°That¡¯s it, tomorrow you go to Oriental Group to submit your resignation report, and then go back to Earth Group.¡± He finished drinking the water and stood up from the sofa: ¡°I Chapter 89 won¡¯t bother you tonight, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± 1288 Vouchers He went to the door and still heard nothing from Jolene. He leaned against the doorframe and turned, and Jolene was just standing under a small spotlight, the colored light shining on her, reflecting the nkness in her eyes. ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t worry about your brother, don¡¯t worry about your mother, and what you said to my mother doesn¡¯t count, don¡¯t take it to heart, just remember that I am here.¡± Bowen held the round doorknob in his hand and nodded to her: ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He had just opened the door when Jolene finally spoke. ¡°Bowen, can I ask why you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Whether your engagement with Viona is real or not has nothing to do with your attitude towards me. Why are you doing this to me? Because you are used to me being around you, or you¡­ ¡°Jolene paused for a moment, and still said the word:¡± Or do you love me? They were together for three years, and no matter how nice Bowen was to her, she never mentioned the word. She is smart, well¨Cbehaved, and knows that some things should be thought of in that way, and some things should not. To be honest, Jolene asked him questions that Bowen hadn t considered. He just feltfortable with Jolene being by his side. 54.98% When Bowen looked down, Jolene knew she was overthinking. She lowered her head to sneer, then lifted it again, and she strode toward Bowen. ¡°Bowen, if you want to keep me by your side, there is only one possibility, please resist your mother, go and make it clear to Viona, please bring me into the Evert Family openly, not let me be the target of thousands of people like today. You want me to stay by your side for a long time, you can, give me a name.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Jolene, who asked him, had been working together for three or four years, and it was the first time he had seen him. Jolene was thest woman he¡¯d ever met who wouldn¡¯t ask for anything from him. Since the first time they slept, the next day Jolene acted as if nothing had happened. Understand to make people feel uneasy. In three years together, she has never made excessive demands. Even if he wanted to get married and break up, Jolene didn¡¯t ask for anything. She is such an easy person to call. Bowen stared at her for a moment and said nothing. Jolene knew Bowen too well. In previous business negotiations, he would be silent when he encountered questions he did not want to answer. The other party will be sensible and obediently avoid that question. But this time Jolene was not interested, she was aggressive: ¡°Bowen should understand, right? No woman wants to be someone¡¯s lover for the rest of her life, the Evert Family is rich ODON Chapter 90 and powerful, Bowen is coveted by countless celebrities, and so am I. If you are willing to marry me into the Evert Family, I am happy to be Mrs. Evert, but if it is still a lover, sorry Bowen, I am tired.¡± Jolene¡¯s words have been very straightforward. Part of it is anger, part of it is sincerity. If she hadn t liked Bowen, she wouldn¡¯t have been with him. for three years. She¡¯s not out to sell. But breaking up is breaking up, so inexplicably sticky, she can¡¯t bear it. Bowen stared at her with half¨Csquinted eyes for a long time: ¡°So your first day with me¡­¡± It¡¯s a pity that Bowen turned around and chose Miss Ger. You can dump me, but there¡¯s no need to use me as a gun Content ? N?velDrama.Org. now. Actually, Jolene lied. She never imagined what would follow with Bowen. She is a person who is very aware of current affairs and sees the current situation very clearly. ¡°You never said that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never asked, Bowen, you don¡¯t understand women¡¯s hearts too much. You have the right to be rich, beautiful and have status. What woman doesn¡¯t want to have a rtionship with you? But if you have a rtionship and want to take it 26.23% Chapter 90 11 788 Vouchers further, who wants to be a lover for the rest of your life? Isn¡¯t it good to be Mrs. Evert?¡± ¡°Is this from your heart?¡± He leaned against the door frame and took out the cigarette case from his pocket. The sound of him turning on the mechanical lighter lit up the voice lights in the hallway. A few days ago, the lights were broken and the property was repaired by someone, and an incandescentmp was reced, which was as bright as day. Bowen¡¯s shadow nted, crooked, and dragged long down the corridor. The voice control light was extinguished, and his shadow disappeared immediately. Jolene retracted her gaze from the corridor and looked back at the man¡¯s profile as he lowered his head to light a cigarette. Sheughed loudly and said, ¡°Otherwise, Bowen, all women are greedy. I am not the ancient orchid in your heart. In fact, I am no different from Viona. She pretends to be married to you but she wants to pretend to be real, while I want to upgrade from lover to Mrs. Evert, and we each y our own ways.¡± ¡°Then tell me about my Xiao Jiujiu.¡± He lit the cigarette and took a puff, spitting out an extremely round circle, which slowly expanded in the air, faded, and disappeared. Jolene had a headache from sleepiness, and her temples were throbbing from sleepiness. She pressed her knuckles against her temple: ¡°How can I guess Bowen¡¯s mind, but I know that you are only used to me and don¡¯t hate me, not love, Bowen¡­¡± She raised her head: ¡°I am also a very greedy person. What I want is love. If love is not enough, I will gather my reputation.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Bowen finished smoking a cigarette, and Jolene reflexively took an ashtray from the house, took the cigarette butt in his hand, and threw it in. Seeing her look, Bowen smiled inadvertently. Jolene saw it too, and sheughed at herself. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a servant, and I want to be Mrs. Evert. I¡¯m overthinking myself, right?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer her, didn¡¯t even say a word more, looked at her and turned away. Jolene stood in the doorway for a while, and when she was about to close the door, she found that the white¨Ctiled porch was covered with soot from Bowen. Although she didn¡¯t have a fetish for cleanliness, she was used to it. She immediately brought a rag and knelt on the ground to wipe it clean. As she wiped, sheughed and couldn¡¯t stopughing. She dared to mention her name to Bowen today. I¡¯m afraid Bowen won¡¯te to her in the future. Well, he went home to be his filial son. She could understand Bowen, after all, the mother who was dependent on each other was seriously ill, and she had to listen. I hope he understands himself too. If two people of different sses can¡¯t get together, don¡¯t force them together. Sleepingte at night, Jolene got up early the next day and went to Oriental Group to resign. Viona did note, but let people bring words, still so majestic appearance. She said to let Jolene think about it, she can let go of the past, after all, what she saw was Jolene¡¯s ability to work. Let her talk nonsense, what did Jolene say? She said thank you for your generosity, but she still insisted on resigning. Jolene resigned and went to the bathroom while waiting for the approval of the leader. The bathroom has always been a ce where gossip gathers. In the cubicle, she heard her colleagues talking about her outside. One said: ¡°Mr. Fang is too much. What is this white¨Ceyed wolf doing? He gives her a job, and in the end he seduces his husband.¡± ¡°That Jolene looks like a fox spirit with hooks in her eyes.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a high¨Cend chicken, which is used by rich. people. What else does she want? Can people really marry 2794 Chapter 91 1288 Vouchers N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. her?¡± It¡¯s really hard to say. Jolene flushes from the toilet andes out of the cubicle. The women were silent when they saw her. Jolene didn¡¯t argue with them, what was there to argue about, wasting her energy. As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, their mouths turned on like a switch. ¡°Look at what it means to keep your face and your heart beating.¡± ¡°Without strong psychological qualities, can you with Bowen on her wedding night?¡± Bowen suddenly ran to the hotel to find her that night, he must not have expected her to be stabbed in the spine like this! Therefore, the whim of the rich man was exchanged for the endless seque of her little character. After the resignation, she came to Oriental Group for six days, tired like a dog, and did not get a penny sry. Human resources said she only worked for six days and couldn¡¯t get paid. She is not so poor that she has to break up with others for six days¡® sry. Out of the Oriental Group, she went to the hospital non¨Cstop,. 56.99% a few days did not see Frank, she first went to the doctor¡¯s work to understand Frank¡¯s condition. The doctor said that the targeted drug treatment was still very effective, and Frank¡¯s condition was under control, at least not in a bad direction. Jolene returns to the room just in time to see Frank. Jolene hurried a few steps in, and was stunned when she saw the man¡¯s face. I didn¡¯t know it was Colin. However, she was not surprised. Thinking Colin was Jolene¡¯s boyfriend, Frank wisely said he was about to get an injection and asked the two of them to take a walk in the garden. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 The small garden of the hospital is still good, and Jolene and Colin walk around the garden. Not much to say, it is estimated that Colin also saw the gossip news. The two of them wandered around for a while, and the sun rose. Jolene covered the sun with her hand and looked up at the sky: ¡°Today is not a day off, why are you here?¡± ¡°Being your own boss, day and night, but there is an advantage to giving yourself a vacation at any time.¡± Colin said with a smile. Jolene is nomittal. Still nothing to say, Jolene excused Frank to watch the injection, and sent the guest: ¡°The hospital is not a good ce, don¡¯te if you have nothing to do.¡± Colin turned his back to the sun, and the light came out of his hair and shone his hair. He looked at Jolene and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± He finished, thinking Jolene would be surprised. But she was unreasonably calm. It was like a stone was cast from a calmke, but theke was still calm, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 92 1788 Voucher: Not only is it unreasonable, but it also goes against natural science. ¡°Is my proposal so unconstructive?¡± Colin joked. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Jolene also smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to question your sincerity, you go back and tell Mrs. Evert that I said I wouldn¡¯t have any more contact with Bowen unless he kidnapped me, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m a little guy, but I¡¯m still credible.¡± Colin looked a little hurt and wanted tough but didn¡¯t: ¡°Jolene, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who uses marriage as a springboard?¡± ¡°Because I am.¡± She smiled very fake: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my heart, but Colin, no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s impossible.¡± When she finished speaking, she turned around, and before she could step up the steps, Colin said from behind. ¡°What if the reason is that I like you?¡± Jolene¡¯s footsteps stopped. The word like is really touching. Women are such emotional animals. Colin turned to her, and he stood on the steps, a head above her. ¡°Yes, I saw the news. Mrs. Evert also came to me a few days ago, but that¡¯s not the reason why I want to marry you.¡± ¡°The reason is that you like me.¡± Jolene said for him: ¡°What do you like about me? A woman who passed the child to her former boss? A mistress who was spurned and abused? Or my 28 12 Chapter 92 282 Vouchers. ruined life behind me? A younger brother lying on a hospital bed waiting to throw money? A weak mother who needs me to worry about everything? A stepfather whose gambling habit can never be satisfied?¡± People wereing and going at the garden gate, and Jolene kept her voice as low as possible. ¡°Colin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, we¡¯re not in a rtionship, we haven¡¯t kissed or slept together, you want to marry me now and take over my mess, just because you like the word, Colin,¡± She almost bit her tongue and gasped: ¡°If you are ten years younger now, a little boy in eighteen or neen who doesn¡¯t know the hardships of the world,e to me and tell me, I like you, let¡¯s get married, I believe it. But you are an adult. You grew up in the Evert Family since you were a child, and now you are doing business among all kinds of people. Now you tell me that you want to marry me because you like it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± When Jolene finished, she believed she had made it clear. Although a bit straightforward and a bit fierce. She smiled at him embarrassedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She bypassed him, only to be caught by Colin¡¯s wrist. ¡°You said so much without mentioning your own feelings, do you like me? Jolene, do you dare to give the rest of your life to the word like?¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Do you dare? Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare. Jolene is not a teenage girl. When someonees to her and says they like her, she gives herself to them. As if she wasn¡¯t like this when she was a teenager. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Bowen once said to her for some reason: ¡°Your greatest strength is also your weakness, too rational.¡± She¡¯s not very rational. It¡¯s that she has no capital willfulness. Jolene slowly pulled her hand out of his heart and said two words: ¡°I dare not.¡± She finished speaking and walked quickly into the inpatient department. Colin brought a lot of stuff, and he also gave Frank a game console that wasn¡¯t cheap. Frank said, ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then he is chasing you, otherwise why would he give me such an expensive game console?¡± Jolene smiled. ¡°Yes, but I refused.¡± 0.00% Chapter 93 ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t.¡± Frank stuck out his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a game console, you can dismantle it!¡± ¡°Jolene, why did you reject him?¡± Frank asked as he dismantled the game console. ¡°Gossip.¡± Jolene put away what Colin had brought. A pineapple fell out of the bag and rolled to the door. 288 Vouchers Jolene went to pick it up, just pinched the hard leaves on the top of the pineapple and was about to lift it up, but saw a pair of legs appear in front of her. Without looking up, Jolene knew who it was from the pair of handmade calfskin shoes on the person¡¯s feet. The other party also bent down and took the pineapple from her hand. She straightened up, Bowen standing in front of her, Flora behind him, arge bouquet of sunflowers in her arms. ¡°Jolene.¡± Flora smiled and greeted Jolene: ¡°Bowen came to see your brother.¡± Jolene turned sideways and invited them in. One Christmas, Frank suddenly came back from school, Jolene happened to be with Bowen, and they spent Christmas together. Frank has a good impression of Bowen and mentions him from time to time. Seeing Bowen, Frank was very happy and immediately put down the game console in his hand: ¡°Bowen..¡± 21.52% Chapter 93 ¡°Bowen,¡± Jolene corrected him. 11 783 (Vouchers Bowen was very tolerant: ¡°Whatever you call it is the same.¡± Jolene found a chair for them to sit on, and then stood by the bed with her hands down. Bowen looked at her: ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit?¡± There were only two chairs in the ward, and the bed next door was borrowed. Jolene said no need, and Flora quickly stood up and asked her: ¡°Jolene, sit, I¡¯ll stand.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll sit on the bed.¡± Jolene sat down by the bed, and the few of them had nothing to say after being polite. What Jolene thought was that Bowen suddenly came running over, and if Mrs. Evert knew, and Viona knew, it would be trouble again. Now she is especially afraid of things, Frank¡¯s illness is waiting for money to save his life, how can she have the time to deal with them? Jolene sat for a while, and on the pretext of buying water for them, he walked out of the ward, and Flora followed him within two steps. ¡°Jolene.¡± She took Jolene¡¯s arm affectionately: ¡°I¡¯ll go with your to buy water.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jolene walked forward with her: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me before you came?¡± ¡°Bowen went to a grand meeting this morning, and suddenly 53.06% came to the hospital after the meeting. I bought the flowers at the door of the hospital.¡± Flora said, took out a card from her bag and handed it to Jolene: ¡°Jolene, here you are.¡± Jolene was stunned and didn¡¯t pick up the card: ¡°What are you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, everyone in thepany knows about your brother¡¯s illness, so Joyce and I called on everyone to gather some for you. The money is not much, and the biggest sum is given by Solde, 10,000 yuan. He bled out this time, I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Flora put the card into Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°You can keep it, we can¡¯t help you much, this is our little heart.¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Jolene was very moved, and there was no reason not to ept it. No matter how afraid she was of owing a favor, she had to take the money. She took the card and clutched it tightly in her hand: ¡°Go back and say thank you to everyone, have you kept a running ount, how much each person gave¡­¡± ¡°Jolene, you still want to return it!¡± Flora said: ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else, hurry up and take it to treat your brother, it¡¯s not good to have a patient at home.¡± Jolene put the card in her bag, and Flora said, ¡°The password is six digits after your birthday.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner someday.¡± Flora patted Jolene¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us anything. It was you who arranged for the ident of your colleagues in thepany. Jolene, this is a blessing you have umted in the past.¡± Jolene smiled and shook her head. ¡°If it were a blessing, my brother wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick.¡± The two said as they walked, bought a few bottles of water at the vending machine, and walked back with them. When he walked to the door of the ward, Bowen just walked out of it, and Frank said, ¡°Bowen, goodbye!¡± 000% Chapter 94 253 Vouchers Jolene handed him the water he bought: ¡°Bowen didn¡¯t even drink the water.¡± Flora quickly helped him pick it up and shed to the side. with a wink: ¡°Bowen, I¡¯ll ask the driver to drive the car to the door of the hospital first.¡± Then she waved to Jolene and hurried away. They looked at each other in the corridor. It was onlyst night that they broke up unhappily, and Jolene thought Bowen wouldn¡¯t show up at least for a while, but didn¡¯t expect to see each other again the next day. She still had nothing to say, and after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Thank you Bowen foring to see Frank.¡± ¡°There are only the two of us here, there¡¯s no need to say these empty words.¡± But what else can they say besides imaginary words? All that had to be said was saidst night. ¡°Bowen¡­¡± Just as Jolene spoke, Bowen interrupted her: ¡°Have you considered sending your brother abroad for treatment?¡± Of course Jolene thought about it, but she didn¡¯t have the N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. money. She lowered her eyebrows and looked out the window at the end of the corridor. A yellow ginkgo leaf was slowly falling down. She was in a trance, and she heard Bowen say, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll let someone arrange it.¡± 33.41% Chapter 94 11 ¡°Bowen.¡± She came back to her senses and looked up at Bowen: ¡°What if I refuse you?¡± 88 Vouchers ¡°I can¡¯t find a reason for you to refuse. The name and reputation you want have nothing to do with treating your brother.¡± ¡°What if I say yes?¡± Bowen looked at her for a moment, shook his head and smiled, reached out and pressed her shoulder: ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t tell me you were scared out of your wits by Viona, that¡¯s not your usual personality.¡± ¡°Bowen, I appreciate your kindness.¡± She ducked back, and Bowen¡¯s hand fell from her shoulder. ¡°It seems.¡± Bowen withdrew his gaze from her pale face: ¡°You are still not cornered, do you have to beg me one day to be happy?¡± Bowen nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. You can continue to maintain your self¨Cesteem, but don¡¯t forget that your brother¡¯s medical ount is now full of Viona¡¯s money.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t say it, Jolene forgot it all. ¡°I will return Viona¡¯s money to her.¡± ¡°Millions, next life?¡± Bowen smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t even have a job now, what are you going to give her back? Refusing me with Viona¡¯s money, Jolene, you¡¯re stupid.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Bowen left with those words. She refused Bowen¡¯s offer. I also heard the sarcasm in Bowen¡¯s words. She stood in the hallway, watching Bowen¡¯s tall back walk into the elevator. Bowen must be angry. If it were her, she would be angry too. She stood for a while and turned around to go back to the ward. At this time, Nurse Cheng, who was in charge of Frank¡¯s ward, ran over. ¡°Jolene.¡± She handed Jolene a list: ¡°This is your bill for this week, you need to renew it.¡± Jolene was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the drug bill in her hand: ¡°Renew, isn¡¯t there money in Frank¡¯s ount?¡± ¡°No, this is the flow as of eight o¡¯clock yesterday morning. Take a look, there is only a dozen yuan left in the ount.¡± Jolene finished reading it at a nce and was confused: ¡°Last week, the medicine cost was only a few thousand yuan, how could it be used so quickly?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to use imported targeted 0.00% Chapter 95 drugsst time, 30,000 yuan each.¡± 1 788 Voucher: ¡°Even 30,000 yuan is more than enough, the bnce of several million¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Nurse Cheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The bnce has been transferred.¡± Jolene propped her hands against the wall and looked over the list several times. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She understood that Viona didn¡¯t want to be a good person anymore, so she transferred the rest of the money away. ¡°Jolene.¡± Nurse Cheng paid attention to her expression: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay the fee right away!¡± ¡°Okay, are you sure you want the imported medicine?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jolene held her phone and the bill and walked to the toll office, thinking that if Nurse Cheng had given her the bill earlier, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been so tough in front of Bowen just now. He was right, she was still not cornered. It¡¯s almost a dead end now. If Flora hadn¡¯t just given her the money, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay for it. After handing over this sum, she has run out of ammunition. Chapter 95 1288 Vouchers After paying the fee, she thought for a long time or called Viona. She was passive when she received the money, but now that the money has been transferred, she is still passive. Viona¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t get through, and Jolene called several times in a row, but finally got through, but it wasn¡¯t Viona¡¯s voice, but Sophie¡¯s. Hearing Sophie¡¯s voice, Jolene wanted to hang up. How could Sophie let go of the opportunity to humiliate Jolene. ¡°Jolene, you are really shameless. You are so righteous as a mistress, and you kick your nose and face just because Viona is good?¡± Jolene interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m just talking to Miss Ger about the money in the hospital ount, except for the money that Miss Ger transferred. My brother used Miss Ger¡¯s money a week ago, and I will return the money to her.¡± ¡°What money, who can prove that Viona transferred it away? Little San, you are crazy poor, and you want to cheat a sum?¡± Jolene was toozy to say to her: ¡°Please tell Miss Ger, goodbye.¡± She hung up, maybe Viona was there, just not answering her call on purpose. Jolene asked Nurse Cheng to help her pay for Frank¡¯s medicinest week, but fortunately it was only tens of thousands of dors. But now she doesn¡¯t even have tens of thousands of dors. =She was sitting in a daze under a big tree in the garden when Nicole called her. Her voice was always a high octave: ¡°Jolene, I am finally back from Bei Batian.¡± Jolene¡¯s surname is Marsh. When she went to school, Jolene was Nanbatian and Nicole was Beibatian. It¡¯s awful. Nicole came back just in time, and Jolene was weak: ¡°Go home and put your luggage ande to the hospital. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Jolene didn¡¯t tell Nicole about Frank. She knew that he would definitely yell at her if he found out. ¡°You only tell me such a big thing now, don¡¯t you treat me as a friend?¡± Nicole spat all over Jolene¡¯s face. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She waited for Nicole to finish the output before saying, ¡°You are hundreds of kilometers away from me, I tell you it works?¡± Nicole¡¯s chest heaved in anger. ¡°Jolene, Jolene, you will always be like this. Jolene didn¡¯t say anything, and Nicole stomped her foot: ¡°I knew it, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯ll go see Frank first.¡± ¡°Nicole.¡± Jolene grabbed her, a little hard to say. She has never borrowed money from anyone, even her best friend who grew up with her since childhood can¡¯t open her mouth. Nicole looked at her, lowered her head and took out her phone to start transferring money: ¡°I only have 50,000 yuan in my ount, I¡¯ll give it all to you, and I¡¯ll ask my dad for it when I go back.¡± ¡°Fifty thousand dors is enough.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay your back when I have money.¡± Chapter 96 2018 Vouchers !¡± Nicole cursed again: ¡°Tell me this now? Our friendship is only 50,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Big money.¡± Jolene hugged her neck: ¡°You will be my top gifter from now on.¡± Nicole¡¯s self¨Cesteem was greatly satisfied, and she looked at Jolene again: ¡°Where is your big money owner? He has always been generous to you. Logically, as long as you open your mouth, he will not be stingy. This is just a little bit to him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t work in Earth Group anymore, you know.¡± ¡°I also know he¡¯s married, are rich people so ruthless?¡± Nicole opened her mouth to scold, and Jolene covered her mouth: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything in front of Frankter.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Jolene took Nicole to see Frank, and the two yed a game in the ward. Jolene was a little bored and went to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette. Someone came in to go to the toilet, and she was afraid of affecting others, so she quickly waved her hand to disperse the smoke. After smoking a cigarette intermittently, she lost interest and threw away the remaining half of the cigarette. She asked Nicole to apany Frank for a while and drove to the Evert Family. She pulled up in front of the Evert Family and asked if Viona was home, and the concierge said Viona was out. Jolene was speaking when she saw Viona¡¯s caring from Chapter 26 the front. 1288 Vouchers Viona saw her and asked the driver to pull over. She opened the window and greeted Jolene with the door. ¡°Jolene, are you looking for Bowen or me?¡± ¡°Looking for you.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I called you several times, and thest one was Sophie.¡± ¡°Sophie answered my calls again.¡± Sheined, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to you, right? You don¡¯t have to pay attention to her, she will never grow up with a child¡¯s temper.¡±¡± Jolene didn¡¯t answer her words: ¡°This is Frank¡¯s drug bill fromst week. Thank you Miss Ger for solving my urgent need. Now I will return the part we used to you.¡± She handed the bill over, and Viona took it over and looked at it in confusion: ¡°This is¡­¡± Jolene exined, ¡°This morning I found out that Miss Ger transferred all the bnces in Frank¡¯s ount, and we will pay you back what we used.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Viona said in surprise: ¡°What happened? Jolene, I¡¯m so sorry, how much do you need, I¡¯ll get someone to give it to you right away, or you can go with me first¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jolene¡¯s smile turned stiff: ¡°Really no need, thank you Miss Ger, I returned the money to you, I swept you?¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Viona pushed off for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t beat Jolene. ¡°Jolene, these tens of thousands of dors are really nothing to me, it¡¯s just the price of a bag, but I know Jolene takes her backbone very seriously, so I won¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± She took the money and exined, ¡°Jolene, in fact, the money in the ount was returned to me by Bowen for youter, so the money is equivalent to Bowen¡¯s. I haven¡¯t touched it, and I don¡¯t know which link went wrong. When Bowenes back, I will ask him, how can I take back the money I gave to someone?¡± Viona sighed for Jolene: ¡°Jolene, I can understand you, I really don¡¯t mind your past, if you have any difficulties,e to me directly.¡± ¡°Miss Ger.¡± Jolene looked at her and said, ¡°You are really a good person.¡± Viona pursed her lips and smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I didn¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Miss Ger has a heart.¡± When Jolene had done what she had to do, she stepped aside, and Viona waved at her kindly again and let the driver drive in. Jolene had been Bowen¡¯s special assistant for three years before and never felt so tired. Chapter 97 Dealing with Viona is really exhausting. 1782 Vouchers Whoever transferred the money, she doesn¡¯t owe Viona anything. Driving back to the hospital, she got a call from Nicole. She answered the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush me. I was just on my way back. I¡¯ll bring something to eat.¡± Nicole¡¯s voice was low and sneaky: ¡°Come back quickly, your mother is here.¡± Jolene¡¯s head buzzed: ¡°What? My mom?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s crying in Frank¡¯s ward now, and I dare not persuade her.¡± Jolene doesn¡¯t know what went wrong, why Mom suddenly found out that Frank was sick. She hid it so tightly that her mother couldn¡¯t know. Jolene drives like a cannonball to the hospital and runs to Frank¡¯s room. As soon as he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard his mother¡¯s heartbreaking cry. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jolene hesitated, but went in anyway. Mom curled up on the side of the bed, covering her face and crying, Frank sat on the bed nkly, and Nicole stood aside with a towel in her hand, not daring to go over. Jolene walked slowly to her mother and put her hand on her mother¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Mom.¡± 31.15% Chapter 97 288 Vouchers Mom looked up and saw Jolene, crying: ¡°Such a big thing, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± What can Jolene say? Originally, she wanted to hide it for as long as she could, and her mother had no spare money. What else could she worry about if she couldn¡¯t help? Jolene winked at Nicole and took the towel from her hand to wipe her mother¡¯s tears. Nicole immediately cleared her throat: ¡°Lilith, don¡¯t be too sad, Frank¡¯s illness is the easiest to cure, as long as you have money¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Mom choked and said, ¡°All the money has been lost to that thing!¡± Mom looked at Jolene with tears in her eyes: ¡°Thest time you asked me for money, it was because of Frank¡¯s illness!¡± Jolene was speechless, and when her mother¡¯s emotions calmed down, she helped her mother to sit in the garden. ¡°I¡¯ll sell the houseter.¡± Mom said, ¡°I can¡¯t put all the pressure on you.¡± ¡°Mom, the house belongs to you and him, and he has to agree to sell the house. Hasn¡¯t he been home for a long time?¡± ¡°I kicked him out!¡± Mom wiped her tears with a towel: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him, it¡¯s not easy to find him, either in the casino or the mahjong hall.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not urgent to sell the house. Besides, your apartment is a bit old, and you can¡¯t sell it at a price, so you should sell it to me.¡± Jolene held her mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault, Frank is sick and hiding it from you, but how did you know?¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°I answered the phone and said that Frank was sick and asked me to go to the hospital. At first, I thought it was a scam call, but the other party didn¡¯t ask me for money, so he told me the ward number. I came to take a look, and it was¡­¡± Mom cried again: ¡°Why is our family¡¯s luck so bad, it¡¯s all that ¡­¡± ¡°Is the person who called a man or a woman?¡± ¡°Female.¡± ¡°Young woman?¡± ¡°Well, in his twenties!¡± Young women in their twenties, Jolene knew many, but the only ones who could do such a thing were one, or two. Jolene thought she already knew who it was. She sent her mother back and persuaded her for a long time on the way. Mom kept crying, and Jolene said, ¡°If you keep crying, your eyes will go blind.¡± That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t tell her mother. She can¡¯t help but worry, and Jolene spends a lot of time and energy paying attention to her mother¡¯s emotions. When I came out of my mother¡¯s house, it was already dark. 0.00% Chapter 98 1288 Vouchers She was busy from morning to night, seemingly busy all day, but in fact she didn¡¯t do anything. Luckily Nicole was there, and she arranged dinner for Frank. After settling Frank, the two of them had two drinks at the table outside the convenience store not far from the hospital. Nicole said, ¡°Our boss has given me a holiday these days. I¡¯m in the hospital. You go find a job.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± Jolene shook her head and took a gulp of beer. ¡°Why? And the job you, Jolene, can¡¯t find?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find a job in J city anyway, I¡¯m banned.¡± ¡°Who did it? Bowen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s Viona.¡± ¡°That graceful and generous socialite? I¡¯ve seen her photo, I wipe, I can¡¯t tell that kind of person at all.¡± ¡°Who is still written on their face?¡± Jolene ttened the beer can she had finished drinking and threw it into the trash can not far away. ¡°In my opinion, isn¡¯t she worried about you and Bowen every day? You might as well go directly to Bowen and be with him, making her angry.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°It¡¯s not even summer yet, and your bad ideas are as many as mosquitoes in the stinky ditch.¡± Jolene stuffed thest sausage into her mouth: ¡°I¡¯ve been an underground lover for three years, and now I have to put my dignity on the ground to rub?¡± 27.09% Chapter 98 298 Voucherz ¡°Seriously.¡± Nicole looked at her: ¡°In the past three years, have you ever thought about bing a full member?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jolene answered without thinking. ¡°Since there is no expectation, there is no disappointment. How about this, I will tell our boss that youe to ourpany.¡°¡± ¡°You do game development, your boss, your development department and driver, there will be no more than ten people, and you still need an assistant?¡± ¡°We will be bigger and stronger! Or, if you are considering changing careers to sales, you will have to find a bigpany for this kind of job.¡± Jolene supported her head with her hands and looked at the night sky in a daze. Nicole suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Jolene, look, meteor, make a wish!¡± ¡°What meteor, that¡¯s a ne.¡± ¡°Airnes can also make wishes, as long as there are lights, make a wish quickly.¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t resist her, so she put her hands together and closed her eyes and muttered to herself. ¡°I hope Frank gets better soon and I can find a job soon.¡± Jolene made a wish, and Nicole shook her head: ¡°Jolene, you are too ambitious, you should make a wish that a golden mountain will fall from the sky.¡± ¡°That would kill me.¡± Jolene picked up the trash on the table: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Jolene woke up the next morning with goosebumps of embarrassment at the thought of making a wish on the ne. As she got up, she habitually flipped through her phone, only to find that she had received a notice asking her to go for an interview. She jumped out of bed and immediately washed and changed for the interview. On the way, she sent Nicole WeChat, saying that her wish came true yesterday. As soon as Nicole woke up, she immediately called and said regretfully, ¡°Let me tell you, I asked you to make a bigger wish, but you didn¡¯t listen. There are so many people on the ne, and one person can give you a wish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a search banner, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m here.¡± Jolene applied for an import and export tradingpany this. time. The scale of thepany is not veryrge. Now her eyes are not always staring at bigpanies, as long as she can find a job. She met with the personnel manager and handed in her resume. The other party said, ¡°Our assistant actually has business to discuss and expand the market. Can you ept it?¡± Jolene said no problem, and the manager was very satisfied with her and said to go in and report to the boss. Chepter qg 288 Vouchers After a while, he came out and took a picture: ¡°Miss Marsh, wee to join ourpany.¡± Jolene was a little stunned, it went a little too well today. When she met the boss, she realized that it wasn¡¯t that she had made a wish with the ne, but that the boss was Colin. Jolene said thank you to Colin and was about to say sorry when Colin interrupted her. Ourpany was originally looking for administrative assistants and marketing specialists. I only knew it was you when the manager showed me your information just now. ¡°Colin was sincere:¡± Jolene, I know you are looking for a job, but mypany is too small to invite you, but since you don¡¯t mind coming for an interview, I hope you can join ourpany. Colin stood up from behind her work desk and reached out to her. ¡°I¡¯m a very private person, and I know you are too. Whether we¡¯re proposing or not, I won¡¯t harass you at work.¡± Jolene looked at Colin¡¯s outstretched hand, and after a brief thought, she reached out and took Colin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Barcy.¡± Colin smiled. ¡°Jolene, wee to join us!¡± Jolene got a job and Colin became her boss. Although she was a little shocked at first, she was not hypocritical. Who is working for? Except for those in Bowen¡¯s circle. 33.75% Chapter 99 But Jolene¡¯s first job was with Toyar Company. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. 788 Vouchers Toyar Company had a battery processing nt, which had always been an exporter. Recently, it had broken up with the import and export tradingpany it cooperated with. Now it was looking for a new import and exportpany. Colin said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Jolene looked at Colin, she suddenly felt that Colin really had selfishness to invite her, but it was not the matter of children¡¯s love, but her connections. After all, Colin is a businessperson. Jolene thought for a while and said, ¡°Ourpany has never done the scale of Toyar Company. I can try it, but the other party sees that our smallpany has little chance of sess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡± Jolene was going to try her luck, but she prayed not to bump into Karry. Otherwise, this business can be done, but as long as it is rted to Karry, he is stuck to his body like cowhide candy and can¡¯t take it off. But what to be afraid of, just today Karry to the processing nt inspection, and Jolene hit a positive. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 An Shao¡¯s patrol was like an emperor¡¯s private visit, with a lot of assistant secretaries and bodyguards behind him. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He could be friends with Bowen, and Jolene thought it was strange too. Bowen is so low¨Ckey, Karry is so high¨Cprofile, he can¡¯t wait to let the world know he¡¯s rich. Karry saw Jolene stunned and immediately stopped: ¡°Jolene? Why are you here?¡± Jolene could only give him his business card: ¡°Yuhua Import and Export Trading Company.¡± Karry took it over and looked over and over: ¡°What kind ofpany is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it. The registered capital will not exceed two million.¡± Karry is not worth it for Jolene: ¡°You are a big beauty, what are you doing in a smallpany,e with me, eat and drink spicy food.¡± In front of so many people, Karry is still out of shape. Jolene pressed his temper and talked business with him: ¡°Mr. An, it¡¯s the best to meet you. I heard that you are looking for a new import and export cooperation?¡± Karry looked at Jolene and was overjoyed: ¡°You want to do business with me? Then it depends on your sincerity.¡± 0001 Chapter 100 289 Voucher Jolene knew Karry wanted sincerity and rolled into bed with him. If the sincerity is not enough, the business is out of the question. Karry made an appointment with Jolene to have dinner and chat in the evening, and Jolene naturally attended with Colin. She expected Karry to look ugly when he saw Colin¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be that ugly. When Colin got up and reached out to Karry to introduce himself, Karry¡¯s face dropped instantly. ¡°Jolene, I invited you to dinner tonight to chat, what do you mean by bringing someone?¡± ¡°My boss, Colin,¡± Jolene introduced. ¡°This business, I will only talk to you, not others.¡± Karry made his attitude clear, Colin was a little embarrassed, and looked at Jolene not knowing what to do. Jolene has dealt with Karry a few times and understands his dog temper. She called Colin aside and whispered to him, ¡°I can handle this business, but I have to sell my appearance. I can be smarter and let him take advantage of it less, but he¡¯s not interested in me for a day or two.¡± Jolene put it bluntly, what she meant was that if she wanted the business tost, sooner orter she would be wiped out by Karry. 30.06% Chapter 100 1288 Vouchers After she finished speaking, she looked at Colin: ¡°You are my boss, and if you want this business, I will naturally use all my strength.¡± Colin looked at her earnestly, and Jolene knew he was weighing in, thinking. This deal was negotiated, enough for Yu Hua to eat for several years. She gave the choice to Colin, and if he let her, she would, but she also saw the man clearly. ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll talk to President An.¡± Jolene was a little surprised: ¡°He will throw you out with your personal information.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a business deal, I won¡¯t take you.¡± He patted Jolene¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You go first.¡± Since Colin asked her to leave, she left and greeted Karry: ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯ll go first, you and Mr. Barcy talk slowly.¡± After saying that, she left. Karry jumped up from his chair: ¡°Where are you going, what do I have to talk about with a man¡­¡± Jolene pretended not to hear Karry and walked out of the hotel. It was windy outside, and the cold wind squeezed the rain into her neck. Thinking that she was going to drink today, she didn¡¯t drive, so she shrunk her neck and stood on the side of the road 62.20% Chapter 100 waiting for the car. The taxi didn¡¯te, but a luxury car came. As the window slowly lowered, she saw Bowen¡¯s face. 288 Vouchers It¡¯s such a coincidence that you can meet a car waiting on the side of the road. He barely nced at her and said, ¡°Get in the car.!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The rain was getting heavier and heavier, drenching Jolene¡¯s hair. She looked around and saw carsing and going, but no taxis. Still hesitating, Bowen turned to sneer and asked her, ¡°Will riding in my car kill you?¡± ¡°Your wife will kill me.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the ability, and she wants me to get out of the car and open the door for you?¡± In that case, Jolene pulled open the car door and sat in. She was soaking wet, and the water from her hair fell drop by drop on the leather seats made of Italian calfskin. Jolene took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the seat cushion clean. She was going to wipe her hair again, but the tissue was gone. She could only bend over half, trying not to let the water from her hair drip on the cushion. Bowen sat across from her, and Jolene looked through her hair at his long straight legs in ck trousers. ¡°What have you done that you don¡¯t dare to look at me?¡± Bowen is really mean, why didn¡¯t I think he was so mean 0.00% before? Jolene raised her head and pushed her wet hair aside: ¡°It¡¯s not that I dare not look at you, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid the water droplets from my hair will damage the seat cushion, and I can¡¯t afford to pay.¡± Bowen looked at her for a moment: ¡°Jolene, do you know what the premise of having a backbone is?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t answer, and he said, ¡°Having backbone is based on your ability. You have made yourself so embarrassed, what¡¯s the point of sticking to your backbone?¡± ¡°So, is it meaningful for Bowen to let me be your lover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from before.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. Bowen and I used to be single.¡± ¡°Even now, you know the real rtionship between Viona and me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, my ambition is not to be a lover, otherwise you kick Viona away and give me Mrs. Evert¡¯s ce, or¡­¡± The air conditioning in the car was a little cold, Jolene sneezed and covered her mouth with her palm. Bowen had a brief silence. Despit¨¦ Jolene¡¯s impoliteness, Bowen was aplete gentleman. He said to the driver, ¡°Turn down the air conditioner.¡± The driver btedly turned down the air conditioner. Chapter 101 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 11 724 Woche In fact, Bowen is considerate and generous, and an excellent lover. Unfortunately, Jolene¡¯s positioning for himself cannot always be a lover. There was a dead silence in the car when Jolene¡¯s phone rang and Karry called. Karry¡¯s exasperated voice came from the microphone, ¡°Jolene, I¡¯ll give you another chance. I¡¯ll wait for you at Lotte Gate. Before Jolene could speak, Bowen took the phone over: ¡°Karry, I found out that if you pester Jolene in the future, I will break your legs.¡± ¡°Bowen?¡± Bowen was surprised: ¡°Why are you with Jolene? You have a wife, Bowen, you are eating from a bowl¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Bowen interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± He hung up on Karry¡¯s phone but held it in his hand because Colin¡¯s call came right after. He stared at the name of Colin jumping on the screen, and the note Jolene gave him was Mr. Barcy. The phone rang for a long time, but he didn¡¯t answer, and Jolene didn¡¯t ask him for it. The phone hung up and rang again after a while. With the endless ringing, Bowen finally spoke. ¡°Your new boss has be Colin, can you stay in such a smallpany?¡± 58 78% Chapter 101 ¡°Although thepany is small, it is still a job.¡± ¡°Ambitious Jolene doesn¡¯t seem like your usual style.¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°I¡¯d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, maybe I still have a chance to be the bossdy.¡± Jolene stretched out her hand to Bowen: ¡°Of course Colin can¡¯tpare to Bowen, but the Bowen he can give me can¡¯t, at least I don¡¯t have to share you with other women.¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Jolene clearly didn¡¯t think so. But she just said that. She knew which words would irritate Bowen. Which words could make Bowen feel disgusted. When she was his assistant before, she had never been so bold. However, Bowen is not so easily angry. He looked at her for a moment, and suddenly smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not your boss now, and you treat me like this?¡± Jolene turned her face out of the car. The rain stopped, I don¡¯t know when it stopped, and the outside world was washed clean. Jolene took a deep breath and suddenly felt tired, tired from the bottom of her heart. The car drove to the door of Jolene¡¯s house, and Jolene said to Bowen, ¡°Just drop me off here.¡± The driver observed Bowen¡¯s face in the rearview mirror, and he said lightly, ¡°Stop!¡± The driver pulled over and slowly stopped. Jolene got out of the car, Bowen got out of the car and 0.00% Chapter 102 handed Jolene his phone. She took it and said thank you. Just as she was about to turn around, she remembered something. 17 288 Vouchers She wasn¡¯t going toin, but when she bumped into Bowen, she didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Bowen, please go back and tell Miss Ger, please stop treating me as an imaginary enemy.¡± ¡°What did she do to you again?¡± ¡°My mom suddenly found out that Frank was sick. A strange woman called her. I guess it was either Sophie or Viona. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I see.¡± Bowen¡¯s voice floated in the wet air. Can¡¯t hear emotions. Jolene nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± She turned and hurried into the neighborhood. Bowen stood by the side of the car and watched her back disappear into the gate of themunity. At this time, the phone he put in the car rang. He ignored it, and at this time he knew who was calling. Back at the Evert Family, Viona was still waiting for him in the living room. As soon as she heard the door, she immediately trotted all the 25 13% way from the living room, picked up the slippers in the shoe cab and put them at Bowen¡¯s feet. ¡°I left soup for you, the mussel winter melon soup you like.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bowen changed into his slippers and walked inside: ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me next time, we won¡¯t share a room.¡± Viona followed behind Bowen. He walked too fast, and Viona quickened her pace to catch up: ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t you want soup?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Bowen hurried upstairs, and soon he disappeared down the spiral staircase. Viona tilted her head back until she could no longer see him, then returned to the kitchen to take out the soup and put it in the fridge. Then she poured a ss of milk and took it to Bowen¡¯s room. Bowen was in the shower, and she sat quietly on the sofa waiting for him. When Bowen came out of the bathroom and saw her, he even frowned imperceptibly. He turned around and saw the milk on the bedside table, and said lightly, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t drink milk before going to bed. I don¡¯t need it next time.¡± Bowen was always cold, light, and polite to her. To say it well is to respect each other as guests, to say it badly is cold violence. Viona is still smiling, like a robot that never gets angry. No matter how cold Bowen was to her, she was poised. ¡°Since it¡¯s all poured, let¡¯s drink it.¡± She walked over and picked up the milk cup and handed it to Bowen: ¡°Drink some milk to nourish your stomach. Have you been drinking at night?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t pick up her milk cup, just looked at her warm smile. He almost forgot that he really had something to say to her. ¡°Jolene is not your rival, Miss Ger. You have crossed the line.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Viona knows. Jolene told him. She was still smiling, with a smile on her eyebrows. She shook her head in confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying Bowen, what happened to Jolene? Maybe she misunderstood me?¡± She finished, looking up at Bowen. She never saw any emotion in Bowen¡¯s face. His eyes were as calm as ever, even cold, without any ups and downs. In the smile she tried to maintain, she saw Bowen walk to the door and pull it open: ¡°Good night.¡± Viona was a smart guy, and she understood exactly what he meant. But exactly how to do it is up to her. Viona left the milk in Bowen¡¯s room. She knew Bowen wouldn¡¯t drink. But she just wants to stay. It was like she knew Bowen didn¡¯t love her, but she just wanted to stay with him. She had loved him for many, many years. 0.00% CHA 103 As long as there is a little chance, she will seize it. 1 388 Vouchers She walked out of Bowen¡¯s room and gently said, ¡°Sleep well, it¡¯s a little cold at night, good night.¡± As soon as she turned around, the door closed behind her. With a click, although it was not heavy, the door seemed to be closed in her heart. The heart is squeezed, squashed, even crushed. She took two steps and looked back at the door, still smiling, whispering as if to Bowen or to herself: ¡°Bowen, I am Mrs. Evert for a day, and I will always be Mrs. Evert.¡± The night was dark, and it was another night of ghosts. Jolene didn¡¯t sleep well and woke up several times during the night. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Each time I was awakened by Bowen¡¯s gaze into her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for something happening the next day, she would wish to take a handful of sleeping pills and fall asleep. She went to work with dark circles under her eyes in the morning, and Colin saw that she looked bad at a nce: ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°I drank too much water and got up a few nights.¡± Jolene said, ¡°Karry had a big firest night, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Colin poured a cup of green tea for her: ¡°If you¡¯re too sleepy, go home and rest.¡± ¡°The boss personally takes care of me.¡± Jolene took a sip of 23.03% the tea and said with a smile, ¡°Why do you have to work hard, how can you go home and sleep?¡± ¡°The Toyar Company deal is off the table,¡± Colin said, ¡°as expected.¡± ¡°Karry can try again. I¡¯ll sort out the information and find himter.¡± ¡°He made it clear that he wanted to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Jolene imitated his tone just now: ¡°Business is like this these days, I¡¯ve seen it a lot.¡± ¡°Karry is not a fool. If you don¡¯t let him seed, he won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a fool.¡± Jolene sat down in front of theputer: ¡°Although our Yu Hua is small, he is very experienced in exporting. He is a mature businessperson and will weigh it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. There are too many import and exportpaniesrger than us in Yuhua. Our company is not particrly prominent in all aspects.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, Mr. Barcy.¡± Jolene took a sip of tea: ¡°We are just small, we have experience, and we have a straight rtionship with the customs. These are all advantages.¡± Colin suddenly discovered another advantage of Jolene. Optimistic, not easy to give up, very resilient. To be honest, when he recruited Jolene into thepany, most of it was selfish. But now it seems that the reputation in the industry is s¨® great, it is not a false name. Colin stood at the door looking at Jolene in a daze. When she typed out the quotation, Colin was still looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Mr. Barcy, do I have words on my face?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Jolene went to Toyar Company again to find Karry. It is not easy to do business, even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, you must seize it firmly. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect to enjoy a full martial arts. performance at the door of Karry¡¯s work room. It was the first time Jolene had seen Bowen hit someone. She knew that Bowen went to the gym in his spare time, and she apanied him to the gym. Compared to Bowen¡¯s various grotesque iron blocks, she can only walk on the treadmill. Later, she secretlyined to Joyce and the others that Bowen had trained himself so well, what was the use of not beating people. Now ites in handy. Karry was beaten without the ability to fight back, and he sang every night, his body was very empty, and he was beaten to the ground by Bowen a few times. Jolene didn¡¯t know if she should pull over, and she was afraid of hurting the innocent, so she stood at a distance. Bowen held his ear and warned him, ¡°If you want to do business with Yu Hua, just do it honestly. If you want to hit Jolene again, I will never be as cheap as you are today.¡± 0.00% Chapter 104 1788 Nouchers Karryy on the ground and said with a stiff mouth: ¡°Bowen, do you think you are interesting? Jolene is not who you are anymore, who do you care who chases her?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bowen pinched his mouth like a duck. ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I will pull out your teeth one by one.¡± Karry¡¯s face was deformed by the pinch, and his secretary was watching from the side, not daring to go over and pull. Jolene thought about it. If Bowen disabled Karry, who would she do business with? So she walked over, and Karry saw Jolene and quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Jolene, your former boss is going to kill me, call the police quickly, don¡¯t show mercy!¡± ¡°Bowen, you can¡¯t really beat him to death, so many people are watching¡­¡± When Karry heard Jolene¡¯s words, he screamed even more miserably: ¡°Jolene, do you persuade people like that?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Toyar Company, Bowen would still be worried about giving him some face, otherwise he would make up a few more punches and let him lie in the hospital for a few days. Bowen let go and straightened up, and Karry groaned from the ground and rubbed his sore nose against the wall. He looked at Bowen, then at Jolene, and suddenlyughed grimly. 3061% ¡°You won¡¯t let me recruit Jolene, will you? So in what capacity do you control her now? I¡¯m single, are you? I dare to marry Jolene now, do you dare?¡± The fire burned and burned to Jolene. She stepped aside to save herself from spattering blood. Although Bowen¡¯s face was no longer good¨Clooking, Karry kept shouting: ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk Bowen, don¡¯t be cowardly! I can marry Jolene in no time, can you? Jolene!¡± Karry turned and shouted to her: ¡°As long as you are willing to marry, I, Karry, will marry you immediately with gongs and drums. Without notarization of premarital property, I will have half of my military merit medal and half of yours.¡± Jolene knew Karry was deliberately provoking Bowen. He knew Bowen couldn¡¯t do it. He also knew that he wouldn¡¯t go crazy with him. Really let him marry, doesn¡¯t he think about it? How can you give half of such a big property to an unknown little girl like this? If Karry was so stupid and sweet, Toyar Company wouldn¡¯t have made it so big. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jolene stood by and said nothing, and out of the corner of the eye he could sweep Bowen, he said nothing, his face gloomy. Jolene didn¡¯t know if she was expecting Bowen to suddenly say, ¡°I dare!¡± But she also knew that Bowen had never been impulsive. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to make Bowen desperate. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Therefore, Jolene will not be naive, she has now be the object ofpetition for the two giants in J city. She¡¯s just cannon fodder. Or, she is equivalent to a famous brand bag that is contested by nobledies. It¡¯s not how precious they are, how much they love them. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It is thepetition andparison of the rich, which is more valuable than the items theypete for. Jolene held the information in her arms and said to Karry, ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯lle in after you finish your personal affairs.¡± As he turned to walk out the door, Karry said, ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t you want to hear Bowen¡¯s answer?¡± She didn¡¯t want to listen. Why have hope? If you don¡¯t hope, you won¡¯t be disappointed. She left Karry¡¯s work room, no matter what happened. Bowen doesn¡¯t always have to kill Karry. She stood waiting outside the door of the secretaries¡® room and heard the secretaries whispering. 0.00% Chilpter 105 1788 Vouchers They pointed at themselves: ¡°She is that Jolene, she was trending a few days ago, she is very powerful.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so powerful?¡± ¡°She can make Bowen run out to have a tryst with her on her wedding night, and she can make An Shao get beaten up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing, and she¡¯s really pretty.¡± ¡°What is beautiful, having means is real.¡± Jolene is innocent, she clearly didn¡¯t do anything. She pretended to be deaf and dumb, pretending not to hear. Bowen soon came out of Karry¡¯s work room. He walked over to Jolene and nced at her. ¡°Come out. Jolene couldn¡¯t resist the tone of Bowen¡¯smand. Who made him a born king? Jolene walks out with the file, and Bowen waits for her by the elevator. He looked up at the throbbing numbers above the elevator and said two words to her. The first sentence was: ¡°You can go do business with Karry, he won¡¯t dare to touch you.¡± The second sentence is: ¡°Don¡¯t be grateful to Colin for giving you a job. These are the only people in J city¡¯s business circle, and they have to transfer to us around. He knows that you can bring him wealth.¡± Chapter 105 11 288 Vouchers After he finished speaking, he stepped into the elevator. So, Bowen didn¡¯t answer the ugly question in the end. Jolene stood at the elevator door for a moment and turned back to Karry¡¯s work room. Then Karry seemed to be beaten again, and the color on his face was richer than before. After being beaten this time, Karry was much more honest, his eyes did not roll around Jolene, and he took the quotation that Jolene handed over. Jolene began to introduce Yu Hua¡¯s qualifications to him and showed him the industry analysis book she made overnight. As she introduced, Karry flipped through the information. Jolene finished the introduction and Karry finished it. He looked at Jolene with an uninjured eye: ¡°Well, I did my homework.¡± ¡°Mr. An, although our Yuhua is small, we haveplete qualifications and experience. We also have a good rtionship with the customs. The most important thing is¡­¡± ¡°The main thing is that you are Jolene.¡± Karry sniffed: ¡°There are many morepanies that are much stronger than yourpany, and the only reason I have to choose yourpany is you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go to bed.¡± Jolene simply made it clear to him: ¡°I¡¯m not running my ownpany.¡± ¡°You can start your ownpany?¡± Karry¡¯s eyes lit up. Jolene was speechless. Karry sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t go to bed, give me a good face. Anyway, we are looking for an exit, and we can do business for anyone.¡± Speaking of which, Jolene had to show her sincerity: ¡°Is Mr. An free tonight, please have a meal.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house to eat, you make it for me yourself.¡± He really kicked his nose to his face, gave him three points of color and opened a dyeing workshop. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 He is still undead. Jolene pointed to Karry¡¯s eyes. The corners of his eyes twitched, causing the wound to show his teeth. He threw away the information in his hand and said angrily, ¡°Let youe to Toyar Company for a meeting. A boss is hiding behind the secretary and acting like a coward. Soft food is really delicious these days¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Barcy?¡® ¡± ¡°Yes, let hime!¡± Karry was furious. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It became eight or nine. Jolene made up her mind and went out to call Colin. She thought Colin was surprised, but his tone was very calm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Half an hourter, Colin arrived and plunged into the meeting room of Toyar Company for a meeting. Karry is not at all vague when doing serious things, rolling his eyes with an egg, and although he looks funny, every question he asks is on the point. The meeting was held from ten o¡¯clock to one o¡¯clock in the 0.00% Chapter 106 afternoon, and everyone was already hungry. 1 299 Vouchers Karry ate the egg rolling his eyes in one bite, and said vaguely to Colin and Jolene, ¡°You Yu Hua have never done such a big trade. If you want to eat a fat man in one bite, you can¡¯t just open your mouth and shout slogans. Make a n for me to see. The n has passed, and you will give me a 20% discount on the first export. If everything goes well, we will carry out the next step of cooperation.¡± Karry is just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, he is not stupid at all. After the meeting ended, Jolene deliberately walked the slowest, and when there were only the two of them left in the conference room, Jolene asked him with a smile, ¡°Will Mr. An really marry me and give me half of the property of the settlement?¡± Karry¡¯s eyes were swollen withughter like a kind of big¨Ceyed goldfish: ¡°Then you have to marry first and then divorce, and you can get half. Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t argue with him. She smiled and stretched out her hand to Karry: ¡°Mr. An, happy cooperation.¡± Karry held on tightly and was reluctant to let go: ¡°We haven¡¯t started working together yet, and it¡¯s not pleasant at all.¡± Jolene pulled her hand hard and strode out of the conference room, Although Karry¡¯s conditions are harsh, he has reached an agreement with argepany. As long as there is no problem with this order, the business will continue to flow in the future. 24.20% Chil, Mas 108 It was a good thing, but Colin¡¯s face remained grave. 17 When he walked out of Toyar Company and got into the car, Colin finally said, ¡°Bowen called me before I came.¡± Jolene could probably guess what Bowen was saying, and she said nothing, waiting for Colin to continue. Colin said, ¡°I know I¡¯m working with Toyar Company today because of you.¡± ¡°The main reason is that Mr. An was beaten up by Bowen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also because of you.¡± Jolene looked at him. ¡°Is Mr. Barcy going to give me a raise, or is he going to fire me?¡± Colin didn¡¯t answer. Jolene guessed Bowen¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t sound good. Even if the words eat soft rice are not said, the meaning is not bad. Jolene did notfort him. It was a fact after all. As for why Colin asked her, she didn¡¯t want to delve into it. She herself is also ayman and cannot require others to have noble sentiments. Everyone has their own little 99. She stayed away from Bowen and swore not to be his lover, not because of how lofty she was. But she calcted that the cost of youth was too high. When she gets older and her beauty fades, she still has to get. out of Bowen¡¯s side. Making money was never her ultimate goal. However, Colin said that after the contract was signed, she was given amission, which made her a little happier. After all, nothing is more important than making money right now. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 In the early morning Evert Family, the busiest person is Viona. She went to Mrs. Evert¡¯s room first thing in the morning, waited on her, and even prepared her mouthwash for brushing her teeth. The special nurse couldn¡¯t help but praise Viona to Mrs. Evert: ¡°Madam, youngdy is really filial. You are a lucky person to have such a filial son and wife.¡± Mrs. Evert smiled and waved to Viona: ¡°Don¡¯t be busy, I have a babysitter,e and talk to me.¡± Viona obediently put down what she was doing and sat down. Mrs. Evert stroked her hair and smiled gently: ¡°Viona, you are a sensible child, and you have been wronged these days.¡± ¡°No grievances.¡± Viona lowered her eyebrows: ¡°Bowen is filial, he will change his mind sooner orter, as long as hees home every day now, I will be satisfied.¡± Mrs. Evert looked at Viona, and before she could say anything, there were hurried footsteps in the corridor. ¡°Miss GerMiss Ger, you are looking for the youngdy, I will inform you.¡± Before the butler could finish speaking, the door was pushed open, and Sophie rushed in without noticing Mrs. Evert and shouted angrily, ¡°Viona, Bowen is too much!¡± Viona stood up from Mrs. Evert and shouted, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t 000% Crusher 187 be rude!¡± 10 2 Sophie then saw Mrs. Evert, called her aunt, and continued: ¡°Is it me who is unruly, or Bowen who is too much! Aunt, do you know what Bowen did outside?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Viona walked over and pulled her out: ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Viona.¡± Mrs. Evert gently stopped Viona: ¡°Tell Sophie what you want!¡± Sophie broke away from Viona¡¯s hand and said angrily: ¡°Bowen is actually jealous of Karry for that fox spirit, fighting in their work room!¡± Viona looked back at Mrs. Evert with embarrassment and lowered her voice: ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go when you¡¯re done!¡± You and Bowen are newlyweds, right? We¡¯ve only been married for a few days. If he likes that vixen, he can just marry her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona grounded marketing her in embarrassment and anxiety: ¡°You talk too much!¡± ¡°Viona, you put up with Bowen too much. If Mom and Dad found out, they would feel sorry for you!¡± Sophie stomped her feet angrily, turned her head and said to Mrs. Evert, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t care about Bowen, Viona can¡¯t see Bowen¡¯s good face in this house, and she was poked in the spine when she went out!¡± ¡°Okay, Sophie, are you finished!¡± Viona was angry and dragged Sophie out. Chapter 107 After a few minutes, she came in with red eyes and stood at the door with her hands lowered: ¡°Mom, Sophie is ignorant, don¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Mrs. Evert said lightly, still smiling gently: ¡°I will ask Bowen about this, don¡¯t worry, since you have entered the door of our Evert Family, you will not be wronged.¡± Viona nodded: ¡°I know, Mom, I¡¯ll send Sophie out first.¡± Viona turned and went out, closing the door gently. The special nurse was afraid of getting angry with Mrs. Evert and was careful to pay attention to her expression. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry, young master is a measured person, and it¡¯s hard to talk about the things between their little husband and wife¡­¡± ¡°What do I have to be angry about?¡± Mrs. Evert held the nurse¡¯s hand and stood up slowly. ¡°However, although young granny and Miss Ger were born to the same parents, their personalities are really different. Our young granny is still sensible.¡± Mrs. Evert walked into the bathroom, picked up the toothbrush mouthwash cup that Viona had prepared, and suddenly smiled softly. ¡°One sings red face, the other sings white face.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Viona came back from seeing Sophie off, obviously crying and her eyes were swollen. She washed her face and apanied Mrs. Evert to breakfast. Mrs. Evert couldn¡¯t eat anything too salty, so Viona gave up all the ham she liked and apanied Mrs. Evert to eat nd cereal. Mrs. Evert said, ¡°You eat yours, don¡¯t amodate me.¡± ¡°Actually, eating these is also very good, healthy.¡± Vional spoke softly. Mrs. Evert stopped the spoon and looked up at her, and after staring at her for a while, Viona was a little uneasy. Mrs. Evert suddenly said, ¡°Have a child, don¡¯t worry about whether you can tie a man¡¯s heart, at least you are the mother of the children of the Evert Family.¡± Viona¡¯s eyes lit up, then quickly dimmed. She said nothing, but Mrs. Evert understood everything. Mrs. Evert smiled faintly: ¡°Two people live under the same roof, what kind of opportunity can¡¯t be found?¡± Viona lowered her head and pursed her lips. Mrs. Evert is going on dialysis today, twice a week. Chapter 108 After finishing this time, the doctor said that it may be changed to three times a week in the future. 1288 Vouchers Mrs. Evert¡¯s body was not optimistic, just like an old machine. Even if it was polished every day, all the parts of the machine were aging, and it was useless to look new. Bowen was born on the way home to pick up Mrs. Evert. Viona was there at the time. Mrs. Evert was tired and looked very pale. She patted the back of Bowen¡¯s hand: ¡°Give birth to a grandson for mom, I hope I can still hold my grandson in my lifetime.¡± Mrs. Evert¡¯s words carry a lot of weight. Everyone knows her body well, and they don¡¯t know how long she canst. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bowen didn¡¯t speak, and Viona took Mrs. Evert¡¯s hand, her voice choked. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You will definitely live a long life.¡± This kind of words, Viona said as well as singing. Mrs. Evert looked up at Bowen, her own son she knew best. She added weakly: ¡°Women who want to give birth to our Evert Family uses all over the city, not every woman can give birth to our children, Bowen, I want the children you and Viona have.¡± Chapter 108 Viona blushed slightly and lowered her head in silence. 11 288 Vouchers ¡°You don¡¯t have to socialize tonight, stay at home and make a baby.¡± Mrs. Evert said bluntly: ¡°Viona getting pregnant early is equivalent to prolonging my life, if you want me to live longer.¡± Mrs. Evert¡¯s words were simple and clear, and Viona bowed her head, tears fluttering like pearls. Bowen¡¯s eyes flicked coldly from Viona. Whether Mrs. Evert¡¯s words were reasonable or not, he would not refute them. But exactly how to do it is not up to anyone. Bowen didn¡¯t go out at night, and Viona perked up her ears to listen to the movement in the next room. She guessed that Bowen should be in the shower by this time, and slipped over. When Bowen came out of the shower casually wrapped in a towel, Viona¡¯s little wife usually waited at the bathroom door with her pajamas in her arms. ¡°Bowen, clothes.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at Bowen¡¯s strong chest, and turned her face shyly. ¡°Put it there, thank you Miss Ger.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone was still polite and indifferent. Viona chose to ignore it. She took a deep breath and put the clothes on the shelf by the door: ¡°Your hair is still wet, I¡¯ll help you get the hair dryer.¡± As soon as she stepped forward, Bowen stopped her: ¡°No, Miss Ger, go out!¡± Viona bit her lower lip, her eyes shing: ¡°You heard what Mom said just now, as a son, you really don¡¯t even have any ideas?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be morally kidnapped, I know how to be my mother¡¯s son better than you.¡± Bowen picked up his clothes and walked into the bathroom. When the door closed, his voice squeezed through the crack of the door: ¡°Miss Ger won¡¯t have to work on giving birth.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 As the door closed in front of Viona¡¯s face, the smile disappeared. It doesn¡¯t bother her to have a baby. Who is he going to trouble? Jolene? Okay, then let him do as he wishes. Jolene went to work the next morning and just got out of the elevator when she saw a woman standing at the door of the work room waiting for her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. From her back Jolene recognized who she was, and if it weren¡¯t for work to do in the morning, Jolene really wanted to turn around and leave. Viona, she thought, was here about Bowen beating up Karry for her. Jolene didn¡¯t think the problem was her, and it made no sense for Viona toe to her. She paused and walked over to Viona. Viona heard footsteps and turned around. She didn¡¯t wear lipstick today, and she doesn¡¯t look very good. Jolene said, ¡°Miss Ger is looking for me?¡± 0.00% Chapter 109 11 288 Vouchers ¡°I won¡¯t dy you.¡± Viona was still smiling: ¡°I¡¯ll disturb you for twenty minutes.¡± People came, and Jolene didn¡¯t necessarily drive her away. She invites Viona into the work room, and when the door closes, she sees Colining down the hall. She nodded to Colin and closed the door. Colin treats her well and even arranges a separate work room for her. It¡¯s a little small, but at least there is a rtively private space. Jolene sat Viona down and went to get her some tea. When she was done, she sat down opposite Viona and waited for her to speak. Viona looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here.¡± Jolene smiled, waiting for her message. Viona picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Then, she praised Jolene¡¯s aroma. ¡°Jolene really has good taste. ¡°Work tea.¡± Jolene told the truth, this tea was given to her by the logistics, two hundred yuan a big bag. Viona didn¡¯t mind either, and drank slowly. She said it was only twenty minutes of Jolene¡¯s time, but she drank half a cup of tea for ten minutes or so. Yu Hua will have a morning meeting at 9:30 every morning, and then start the day¡¯s work. Chapter 109 11 288 Vouchers Jolene looked at the clock on the wall, and Viona immediately said, ¡°Jolene is busy with you, don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, what do you want from me?¡± Viona still lowered her head and sighed faintly after a while. ¡°My mother¨Cinw¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. The doctor talked to me yesterday and said that she canst a year at most in her current condition.¡± Her fingers rubbed the edge of the teacup, and her tone was sad. Jolene stared at her. Viona was too roundabout, too much forey. She knew that Viona Baba was definitely not here to report Mrs. Evert¡¯s physical condition to her. Viona sighed again and looked up at Jolene. I don¡¯t know if the heat of the tea reddened her eyes, but when she opened her mouth again, she had a strong nasal voice: ¡°She has no other wish, the only wish is for Bowen to give her a grandson.¡± Jolene was silent, she seemed to understand a little, but not quite. So, Viona is here to show off that she¡¯s going to have a baby for Bowen? No, she thought wrong. Viona¡¯s rank is more than that low. She took a deep breath and put the cup on the coffee table, as if she had mustered up the courage to speak: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about having a baby, so I¡¯ming to you, Jolene, and I have an unkind request.¡± Jolene looked at the tears she was about to shed, and her mind was as messy as jellied bean curd on the ground. ¡°Miss Ger, why don¡¯t you make it clear, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°Okay.¡± Viona¡¯s tears finally fell. It hit the back of her hand and rolled down again. She sniffed and said sorry, then rummaged through her bag for a tissue. Jolene took the tissue box for her, and she drew two to say thank you and looked down to wipe away her tears. At this time, Colin sent WeChat to ask her if she had anything to do and if she could be on time for the meeting. As she was returning to WeChat, she heard Viona say, ¡°Jolene, can you have a baby with Bowen?¡± Halfway through her sentence, she raised her head in astonishment when she heard Viona¡¯s words: ¡°What?¡± She suspected that she had either heard it wrong or that Viona¡¯s brain was broken. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked again. ¡°My mother¨Cinw¡¯s wish is to have a grandchild, but Bowen refuses to have a child with me, so I came to find you, Jolene, you and Bowen have a child, and then say that I will give birth, but I will not upy your child. After a hundred years, I will leave the Evert Family and return the child and Bowen to you¡­¡± Viona suddenly spoke very quickly, like a continuous bullet, blinding Jolene. 0.00% Chapter 110 1738 (Vouchers Her mind had always been sharp, but Viona¡¯s words caught her. ¡°Miss Ger, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡± Viona suddenly got up and walked over to Jolene, holding her hand: ¡°It¡¯s toote, she canst a year at most, if you start now, she should be able to see the baby.¡± She stared into Jolene¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I know that Bowen likes you. In the past few years, he has no one else but you. He resists having a baby with me, but he will never resist having a baby with you. Jolene finally understood. Viona held her wrist so tightly that her fingernails sank into her skin. She looked at Jolene eagerly and asked repeatedly: ¡°Jolene, will you agree? You also like Bowen, I know, so I have never been your resistance. You can be together, and I can even create opportunities for you to not let my mother¨Cinw know¡­¡± ¡°Wait, Miss Ger.¡± Jolene interrupted her chatter: ¡°Regardless of the feasibility of this matter, I want to know why you are doing this? Bowen doesn¡¯t care if his mother will have grandchildren in her lifetime, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make Bowen regret and suffer.¡± Viona let go of her hand and sat down weakly beside Jolene: ¡°He is very filial to his mother and obedient. I don¡¯t want him to regret that he didn¡¯t fulfill his mother¡¯s wish because he resisted me.¡± Whether Viona was telling the truth or not, it refreshed Jolene¡¯s perception of her. To be honest so far, Jolene suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Viona. In the past, she used to poke and poke every time. Although it was not obvious, Jolene could understand it. But this time, she really didn¡¯t know what Viona meant. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Jolene, I know I¡¯m abrupt. You can¡¯t ept it for a while, but you will ept it, right? You also love Bowen, and you can¡¯t bear his pain, right? In fact, if I knew about your existence at the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have married Bowen, but now that things are like this, we have to find a solution, right?¡± Viona raised her head, her eyes glowing with magic. ¡°Jolene, think about it, but don¡¯t take too long. My mother¨Cin-w¡¯s body can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 All three views of Jolene were shattered. She admits that she hase into contact with many people over the years, and she has seen all kinds of people. But Viona is definitely a wonderful flower. This time Viona made a tricky punch, which was really fascinating. When she saw Viona off, she got into the elevator and she said to Jolene, ¡°Jolene, think about it, I mean it from the bottom of my heart, we all love Bowen, as long as it¡¯s good for him, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡± Viona stepped into the elevator and the door closed slowly. Jolene thought you were desperate not to hook me up. She watched the numbers on the elevator jump to the first floor and turned back to the work room to get the documents for the meeting. Just take a step, Viona sent WeChat again. ¡°Jolene, I will create conditions for you, I¡¯m not just talking.¡± Viona was sessful in interfering with Jolene, and Colin could tell she was absent¨Cminded when she was in a meeting. After the meeting, Colin specifically asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It was Viona who came to find you just now, right? Did you make things difficult for you?¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°No, sorry Mr. Barcy, I won¡¯t affect my business next time because of personal matters.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no one can handle things. If you need help, just tell me.¡± Jolene thought, Colin really can¡¯t help with this. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy and win every battle. She had no idea what Viona was thinking. Jolene knew she had met her match. The problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to deal with Viona at all. In the past few days, Viona has called or sent WeChat every day to ask if she has thought about it. Nicole saw her frown every time she answered the phone and asked her what was wrong. Jolene said, ¡°There was a woman who asked me to have a child with her husband.¡± Nicole was stunned: ¡°Did I hear it right? Who is it?¡± ¡°Viona ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her, she¡¯s harassing you so much, you can go to Bowen directly.¡± Jolene thought about it, but she didn¡¯t. 88 Vouchers She was afraid that this was a game, so she invited her to a game in the urn. To deal with Viona, you really need to use some brains. Jolene has been busytely, how can she have time to battle wits with Viona? She was trying to make money for Frank. A few days ago Flora sent a sum of money, she didn¡¯t say who gave it, but Jolene knew that Bowen asked her to bring it. She just returned, Flora advised her, at this juncture, the first to take the money down to his brother¡¯s treatment. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It¡¯s not that Jolene is acting lofty at this time, it¡¯s that she can¡¯t take Bowen¡¯s money. After asking for this money, the seque in the future are endless. Besides, she refused to stay with Bowen, and she epted Bowen¡¯s money again, what was she, and she couldn¡¯t do such a thing. She is looking for an intermediary to sell the house, the car cannot be sold, and the means of transportation. Nicole asked her to move into her own house, since she lived alone anyway. This is the only way for now. Colin proposed to give her an advance bonus, but the long- term contract with Toyar Company has not been signed, which is against the rules. 54.95% He also has a partner who recently apanied his wife to a foreign country to give birth to a child. Jolene knows Colin wants to help him, but she can¡¯t make it difficult for Colin. Nicole said Jolene is too thoughtful, tooprehensive, so tired of living. What to do then, life is short, she doesn¡¯t have the kind of life that was born with a golden spoon. Besides, Vionaes from a famous family and is a rich and wealthy daughter as soon as shends, but she also has her troubles. Just as I thought of Viona, her phone called again. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Jolene couldn¡¯t bear the disturbance, she didn¡¯t answer, and hung up directly. It waste at night when she came out of the hospital. She bought a rice ball at a convenience store and sent Colin WeChat while eating. The agent called to say that someone wasing to see the house tomorrow morning, and Jolene asked for half an hour off. Colin quickly back to WeChat, said it does not matter, do not deduct her sry. She stuffed thest bite of rice ball into her mouth, walked over to the trash can and threw it in. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a figure shaking not far away. She immediately became alert, looked around and saw that there were still many pedestrians on the road, and walked towards the crowded ce. She didn¡¯t park the car in the parking lot, but parked on the side of the alley across the street, The hospital charges are too expensive, seven or eight yuan an hour, and she will be gone for a few hours in the hospital. She took a look around again, and it seemed that the figure was gone, so she went to get the car. Just as he opened the car door, a burst of hurried footsteps came from behind him. Before she could turn around, a hand was wrapped around her neck, and then a handkerchief full of the smell of chemicals covered her nose. The other party was very strong, and her hands were like iron pincers. She didn¡¯t even have the ability to struggle. In about ten seconds, the chemical drugs took effect, and Jolene lost consciousness. When she regained consciousness, she found herself lying on a bed. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Her nose smelled of chemicals. She immediately got up and looked around and found that she was in a very well¨Cdecorated and tastefully furnished room. She looked down at herself again, not knowing when she had changed into a ckce pajamas. She was so dizzy that she didn¡¯t have time to think, so she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Maybe the chemical smelled too much, and the legs and feet were limp. Just then the door opened, and Jolene looked up in horror, only to see a familiar tall figure. She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized, and murmured, ¡°Bowen?¡± Yes, the man walking towards her was Bowen, holding a ss of water in his hand. ¡°Are you awake?¡± He looked at her: ¡°What else is wrong? I asked the doctor to see you just now, and he said you¡¯re fine, do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Jolene had a splitting headache, and she took the water and drank it. After drinking in one breath, he panted a little: ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Bowen took the empty ss and squinted at her for a few seconds. It was a long time before he said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know what happened. I came home and found you lying on my bed.¡± Is this the Evert Family? Jolene looked around in dismay, her head spinning so fast that she almost fell. As Bowen reached for her, Jolene seemed to know who had brought her here. ¡°It¡¯s Viona.¡± Jolene didn¡¯tin after being harassed by her these days, and now it¡¯s really intolerable. Bowen frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked at the door behind him. Today Mrs. Evert went to the temple for one night, and Viona went with her. Before leaving, Viona said something meaningful to him: ¡°Bowen, I hope you can understand everything I have done 60.07% 89.36% Chapter 112 for you.¡± 1288 Vouchers He didn¡¯t think about it at the time, but now he understands. ¡°What happened to Viona during this time?¡± When he asked this, his tone was already very bad. Jolene knew that Bowen probably didn¡¯t know yet. She found her phone, opened Viona and her chat dialog box, and handed it to Bowen. Then she went to the window to get some air, and the cold wind blew, and she shuddered. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Viona is really out of line. Jolene now has no idea what Viona wants to do. She looked as if she had gone mad. But Jolene knew she wasn¡¯t crazy, and she knew it. Bowen read their chat history and returned the phone to Jolene. It was already midnight, and Jolene took the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll go first.¡± As soon as she took a step, she felt dizzy, the soles of her feet were weak, and she almost fell. Bowen dragged her arm, and she fell limply into Bowen¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s take you to the hospital,¡± Bowen¡¯s voice floated above her. ¡°No.¡± She panted and tried to stand up straight: ¡°Please take care of your wife, Bowen, don¡¯t let her cause trouble again.¡± ¡°I told you, she¡¯s not my wife,¡± Bowen corrected. ¡°Does it make a difference now? Mrs. Evert thinks it is, everyone in J city thinks it is, and even Viona thinks it is¡­¡± ¡°They thought it was they thought it was, but it wasn¡¯t.¡± Jolene broke free from his arms and looked up at Bowen. 0.00% Chapter 113 1288 Vouchers She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the drug residue, her head was dizzy, and Bowen¡¯s tall figure kept shaking in her sight. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jolene leaned on the wall and slowly moved towards the door. ¡°Stay, you are in such a bad state now.¡± Jolene looked back at him: ¡°You know it¡¯s Viona¡¯s plot, but you let me stay here? Maybe Viona will suddenlye back with Mrs. Evert tomorrow morning and catch the adulterer in bed, how should Bowen exin it to your mother?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bowen walked over and grabbed her wrist, his tone calm: ¡°My mother is herst line of defense, she doesn¡¯t dare to do this. Since she asked you to sleep in my bed, then you should sleep soundly.¡± Jolene looked at him for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t helpughing in surprise: ¡°Viona invited you into the urn, so not only did wee in, but we also stayed in the urn for a while?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± He smiled, raised his head and pointed to the restroom with his chin: ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to get you a change of clothes, you go take a shower.¡°¡± ¡°Bowen¡­¡± ¡°How about¡­¡± He smiled deeply: ¡°You wear Viona¡¯s pajamas, lie on the bed that originally belonged to her, and sleep with her man.¡± He held Jolene¡¯s hand and took her to the bathroom in a hypnotic tone: ¡°Think about it, she only drugged you, but not. 28.71% Chapter 113 288 Vouchers 1. me. She knows that under normal circumstances we won¡¯t do anything, and I will immediately ask someone to send you away, but we won¡¯t do it, so we will follow her wishes, what do you think?¡± Jolene thought it was a bad idea: ¡°Bowen, I don¡¯t need to go crazy with Viona.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to apany her to go crazy, it¡¯s to watch her slowly go crazy.¡± Bowen took her into the bathroom and gently pushed her in, with a smile on his lips: ¡°Take a good shower, I¡¯ll go get your clothes for you.¡± Bowen closed the door, and Jolene stood in the middle of the bathroom, still dizzy and ufortable, and her whole body was sticky and ufortable. In that case, as soon as it came, she went to take a shower. As the water from the showerhead dripped down on her, Jolene thought that maybe Viona¡¯s trick didn¡¯t work out, but she seemed to have fallen for Bowen¡¯s trick. As a result, everyone thought she had really be Bowen¡¯s lover. Or, over time, he pushed the boat with the flow andpromised himself one day. Jolene smiled as she washed. No matter how perverted and clumsy Viona¡¯s strategy, Bowen seems to be the big winner. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Jolene¡¯s biggest fear is getting caught between Bowen and Viona. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Any problems between them had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to be used as cannon fodder for no reason. So after showering, she put on her clothes and nned to leave the Evert Family. Bowen stopped her again: ¡°You left, today you were fooled by Viona for nothing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not what I expected, I¡¯ll be lying in Bowen¡¯s bed tomorrow morning, and she¡¯ll bring your mother back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your mother will be angry?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bowen smiled and said, ¡°She knows she can stay in the Evert Family because of my mom, so my mom¡¯s health is very important to her.¡± Bowen pinched her shoulders, pressed her in front of the dresser, and picked up a hair dryer to help her dry her wet hair. His voice was deep and maic, like hypnosis: ¡°Jolene, you may not understand what kind of person Viona is. Once she takes you as a target, she will cling to you like a Gatlin with a tracker. Even if you try your best to stay away from me, it¡¯s useless. ¡°Bowen.¡± Jolene was weak: ¡°I just want to make money to treat my brother, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your Chapter 114 troubles.¡± 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be safe with me around,¡± Bowen answered her without answering the question. ¡°Bowen,¡± she looked up at him in the dresser mirror. Under the gentle light in the room, Bowen¡¯s face looked even more gentle. ¡°Can I ask why me?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t ask more clearly, but she knew Bowen understood. She was asking him why he didn¡¯t like Viona, but seemed to have a soft spot for her? She hoped for a positive answer from Bowen, but he just looked at her thoughtfully, didn¡¯t speak, and continued to gently blow her hair. Gentle and considerate like Bowen, any woman would be tempted, including Jolene herself. Since being with Bowen, he has been considerate and thoughtful to her, and he has considered her in every detail, which really makes Jolene secretly wonder if she will be so lucky to be loved by Bowen. Until she saw a photo in Bowen¡¯s purse. Is a girl, pure and beautiful, long hair fluttering. The most important thing is that the girl looks very simr to her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had short hair at that time and had never had long hair, everyone would think this was 35.76% her photo. Later, she secretly went to find out and learned a clich¨¦ story. The girl was Bowen¡¯s first love, and for some reason they weren¡¯t together. Now the girl doesn¡¯t know where she is, and Jolene is afraid of alerting Bowen, so she doesn¡¯t continue to investigate. So it¡¯s not that she¡¯s so appealing to Bowen, it¡¯s that she¡¯s just a stand¨Cin for a woman. No wonder Bowen nailed her at a nce during the interview that year. So since Jolene knew all this, she became very sensible, and she never dreamed of having any illusions about Bowen again. She knew that this dream would eventually wake up, so it was better not to do it. The plot of such an ancient romance drama happened to her. Since it cannot be avoided, stop the loss in time. Bowen didn¡¯t know she¡¯d discovered his secret, and Jolene kept it to herself, pretending she¡¯d never seen the photo. So it¡¯s not that she has never had a dream, it¡¯s that she knew the answer a long time ago. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 1739 Vouchers Jolene knew all along that she was just a stand¨Cin. And now she doesn¡¯t want to be a thorn in Viona¡¯s side. Several times she couldn¡¯t help but ask Bowen if he fell in love with her because of his face, but then Viona¡¯s appearance and Bowen¡¯s treatment of her made Jolene not happy that she didn¡¯t ask such a ridiculous question. If she loves herself, will it put her in danger? Well, arms can¡¯t twist thighs. Her former boss made her die, and she couldn¡¯t hide. That night she stayed at Bowen¡¯s house, in his room, and in his bed. Boweny beside her, but he did nothing. Jolene fell asleep veryte, and the next day she heard voicesing from outside the room and woke up suddenly. It was Viona¡¯s voice, and she hurried out of bed. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was afraid that Viona would break in, and as she was getting dressed, she heard Bowen talking to her in a low voice: ¡°You¡¯d better think about it before doing what you had nned. You know it¡¯s not that my mother doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship, and it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know about your Miss Ger character. If you¡¯re going to expose all of this, do you think you¡¯re going to touch my mother¡¯s 0.00% Chapter 115 1789 Vouchers bottom line? Shouldn¡¯t she want her son and wife to be so scheming?¡± Jolene perked up her ears and didn¡¯t hear Viona¡¯s answer. She was frightened by Bowen. She was afraid that she was really self¨Cdefeating. So Viona didn¡¯te in until Mrs. Evert¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Why are you two talking at the door of the room? If you have something to say, go back to the room and close the door and whisper.¡± Suddenly the door opened and Jolene hurried into the cloakroom. Mrs. Evert also came in: ¡°Viona, this child is too filial, you must apany me to the temple for one nightst night. You young couple are newly married, why don¡¯t you hurry up and have a baby, why do you apany me, an old woman? Okay, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I¡¯ll go back to my room and leave the space for you young people.¡± As soon as Mrs. Evert stepped forward, Bowen stopped her by surprise: ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Evert turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Viona seems to have something to tell you.¡± Bowen smiled appropriately. Viona froze, looking up at Bowen and then at Mrs. Evert. She was held there by Bowen, neither left nor right. 32.00% Chapter 115 1788 Vouchers ording to her n, she brought Mrs. Evert to catch the adulterer. When she saw Jolene lying on Bowen¡¯s bed, she would scream and pass out, and then it would be Mrs. Evert and Bowen. But she had listened to Bowen¡¯s warning just now, and she definitely did not dare to act rashly. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect Bowen to give her the choice. Mrs. Evert looked at Viona in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what do you have to say to me?¡± Viona subconsciously nced into the bedroom, and she saw Jolene¡¯s clothes on the bed. She knew Jolene was in this room right now. All she had to do was cry to Mrs. Evert, and Jolene would be in a very awkward position. However, after weighing it again and again, she still didn¡¯t have the courage to make that step. She could only force a smile and said to Mrs. Evert, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. I want to go have Cantonese morning teater, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Viona, is there something you can¡¯t say? How could a morning tea embarrass you like this?¡± Mrs. Evert took Viona¡¯s hand. Bowen answered for her: ¡°Mom, Viona went for a physical examination two days ago, and the results of the examination. were not very good.¡± Mrs. Evert frowned slightly: ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± ¡°Well, you should tell Mom in person.¡± Saying that, Bowen picked up a kraft paper bag on the coffee table and handed it to Viona. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Viona didn¡¯t know what was in the brown paper bag, but she looked at Bowen¡¯s warm smile and realized that there must be something bad in the brown paper bag. Bowen kept sending them out of the room, and even leaned over Viona¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Tell Mom well, she can understand. We¡¯ll find a solution when the timees.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Viona¡¯s back was covered in goosebumps. She helped Mrs. Evert back into the room and helped her sit down on the sofa. Mrs. Evert couldn¡¯t wait to ask her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what happened to your body? Viona, tell me what you have.¡± Viona bit the bullet and opened the kraft paper bag, which was her medical examination report. Of course, it was fake. Viona had not gone for a physical examination at all recently. On thest page of the report, she saw the conclusion of the examination of the reproductive system, the birth of fallopian tube atresia, and basically no fertility. Viona froze, unable to speak for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect Bowen to make such a move when he saw the move. She was obviously in good health, but somehow she was left with a ck pot of infertility. 0.00% Chapter 116 1782 Vouchers Her hands couldn¡¯t help shaking, desperately trying to think of countermeasures, but at this time her mind was nk. Mrs. Evert saw that her face was extremely ugly, so she took the inspection report directly from her hand. Mrs. Evert¡¯s face became more and more dignified. When she finished reading the report, she looked up. When she looked at Viona, her expression was extremely ugly. She asked Viona in an incredulous tone: ¡°That you are infertile?¡± Viona¡¯s lips trembled. She really didn¡¯t want to take the me. There is a sense of frustration in mute eating coptis. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, she wanted to tell Mrs. Evert that she was fertile, and it was Bowen who didn¡¯t want to have children with her. But she also knew that Mrs. Evert might be disappointed if she said this. She understood that Mrs. Evert liked herself so much now because she was sensible and intelligent. Mrs. Evert wants a wife who will solve her problems, not a wife who will create them for her. She took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing and said, ¡°Mom, I will go to a few more hospitals, this is not so urate. And fallopian tube atresia is not incurable.¡± When she said this, Viona couldn¡¯t say it, as if she had 30.23% Chapter 116 swallowed a fly. She thought she had set Bowen up to make him suffer unspeakably. 1788 Vouchers But I didn¡¯t expect retribution toe so quickly, and Bowen turned her head and counterattacked, and made her unable to fight back. Seeing her sincere tone, Mrs. Evert¡¯s face softened a little, and she sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, then let Bowen apany you to a few more hospitals. Now that medicine is prosperous, my old bones can survive for a few more days, not to mention you, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Listening to Mrs. Evert¡¯s words does not make Viona rxed. She knew that Mrs. Evert said these were just donkeys down the slope to give her temporary peace of mind. If she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child with the Evert Family for a long time, Mrs. Evert was likely to find someone else. After all, there are plenty of people in J city who want to have a baby for Bowen. This round, Viona lost without even a little suspense. Mrs. Evert was treating at home today, and she raised her hand to let Viona go back to rest. In fact, Mrs. Evert did not want to see her for a while. When Viona came out of the room limp, she saw Jolene in the hallway. Their eyes met. She opened her mouth, and before she could speak, she saw Bowen, who was leaning against the door of the room, looking at her with a half¨Csmile. Viona leaned to the side, pretending not to see Jolene and letting her walk past her. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Jolene didn¡¯t know how Bowen would make Viona blind to N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. her. She left the Evert Family in a hurry, and when she walked out of the Evert Family door, she breathed a long sigh of relief. She even felt a little sad for Viona at the moment. She really chose an opponent she could never deal with. Bowen was only outwardly amiable. Viona wants to calcte that Bowen is still a little young. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of dimension reduction hit Viona suffered, it must be very tragic. Jolene never sympathizes with people who overreach themselves. She really didn¡¯t understand why Viona was so persistent. If she knew that a man didn¡¯t love her, she would never stick to the pole, or use all her strength to achieve her goal. You know he doesn¡¯t love you, why bother? Just like Jolene knows in her heart that Bowen¡¯s seemingly affectionate rtionship with her is actually based on another girl. She would never do such a thing as self¨Cindulgence. Chapter 117 1 788 Vouchers Her life wasplicated enough, troublesome enough, and she wouldn¡¯t let herself be troubled anymore. Jolene went home to change clothes, just arrived in Yuhua, Colin told her a good news. ¡°Toyar Company is ready to sign a long¨Cterm contract with us.¡± This is indeed good news. Before Jolene could be happy, Colin said, ¡°But Karry specifically asked you to sign a contract with him.¡± Karry still didn¡¯t give up on her, even though Bowen¡¯s fist was hanging over his head, he was still ready to move. Jolene said, ¡°How can you sign a contract with a secretary?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a big boss, rich and willful.¡± Colin¡¯s tone was very helpless: ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Jolene interrupted him with a smile. ¡°He won¡¯t eat me either. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sign with himter.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t make things difficult for Colin, and she knew that Colin knew in his heart that she was going to sign with Karry, and those were just polite words. This big order from Toyar Company is enough for Yu Hua to eat for a long time, how could he give up? A businessperson is a businessperson after all, and there is no definite rtionship between the two of them now. Jolene packed up and went to Toyar Company, and Colin followed. 09 414 Chapter 117 1 788 Vouchers After all, he was the boss, and it was unreasonable for her to sign it herself as a secretary. Burning Karry saw Colin turned a blind eye, and Jolene¡¯s eyes were still very hungry. Jolene thought that although she was beautiful, she was not so beautiful that Karry had to be her. Or these rich yboys have a problem, what they can¡¯t get is always in turmoil. Or the more Bowen obstructed, the more he rushed. Before signing the contract, Karry added a lot of overlord uses. What Jolene must apany him to eat once a week, and apany him to go on a trip once a half month. When he said this, Jolene was silent. If he dared to write it on the contract, Jolene would respect him as a man. But Karry was crazy, and he didn¡¯t put it into action. He nced at Jolene and suddenly said to her with a smile, ¡°Bowen is good to you, you don¡¯t do it for him, and he beat me up for you. Why did Bowen marry Viona instead of you? Do you want me to tell you a secret?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t pick up on him, she said: ¡°Thank you Mr. An, happy cooperation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Karry said again, ¡°Bowen used to have a first love who looked exactly like you. Do you want me to tell you their story?¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Karry is really interested in Jolene. He thinks Jolene is beautiful, and he thinks she is smart. She¡¯s smart enough to impress him, not as smart as Viona, and knows to keep a distance from Bowen and not be fascinated by him. Karry thinks this girl is not bad. After he finished speaking, he looked at Jolene intently, thinking that she would be shocked or very interested to ask, but who knew that Jolene smiled at him lightly and said two words: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Then he picked up the contract on the table and walked out of the conference room. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was really unreasonable. The style of the people Bowen brought out was simr to his. Jolene went to the door and Karry yelled after her again. ¡°Jolene, those people around you are not suitable for you. Colin is too poor, and he is likely to sell his wife for glory. As for Bowen, don¡¯t look at him as gentle and elegant, he is actually an out¨Cand¨Cout male fox. You should follow me. Jolene opened the door and smiled at him again: ¡°Mr. An is too worried, you three are not the only men in the world, I can also jump out of your circle and find another lover.¡± Karry sighed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Such a good girl 0.00% Chapter 118 was ruined by Bowen. 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Mr. An has so many girlfriends, I won¡¯t get involved.¡± Jolene smiled at him and walked out of the conference room. Karry¡¯s heart was stirred, and he couldn¡¯t hold back. He likes hard to get, and the harder it is, the more excited he is. He muttered to himself, ¡°You wait for Jolene. I¡¯ll let you lie in my bed sooner orter, and I¡¯ll do it willingly.¡± Karry does not understand, Jolene to find a lover, the future is to be able to spend the rest of their lives with the beloved, not like him this kind of yboy, nor the kind of Colin seemingly warm, in fact, Jolene knows his heart every little nine nine. Not to mention Bowen the kind of man she could never see through his heart. But when the beloved Jolene was looking for would appear, even she herself did not know. All kinds of opportunities in life are the same, but they are not avable. If it doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s normal. In fact, she could clearly learn about Bowen and the girl from Karry¡¯s mouth just now. But she didn¡¯t ask much. She was not without curiosity, for a while she was very curious and wanted to know what the story was between the two of them. 36.10% There was still curiosity about how Bowen felt about her, but she hade to her senses. She understands what the story can do and can¡¯t change anything. Signed Toyar Company this big order, Colin said to open a celebration banquet, everyone lively together. Jolene thought it was understandable. Originally, she wanted to say that you should celebrate well. She was going to the hospital to take care of her younger brother at night. But the others surrounded her in the middle, saying that she was a great hero and must go tonight. Jolene couldn¡¯t help being entangled by them, and she could only agree. ¨C It could be seen that Colin was very happy. He arranged the celebration banquet in a very high¨Cend hotel in the evening, and ordered all the raw seafood. Before the celebration party started, he gave Jolene a big red envelope: ¡°I will ask the finance department to transfer the bonus to your ount tomorrow.¡± She deserved it, and Jolene took it all. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The atmosphere of the dinner was very warm. Jolene was poured two sses of wine by everyone, and was booed by everyone that she was Yuhua¡¯s God of Wealth. The effect of touting the addition of alcohol, Jolene is a little dizzy. Originally, her drinking capacity was okay, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. On the pretext of calling her brother, she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then sent Nicole on WeChat to pick her up. After washing her face with cold water, she woke up a little and swallowed a few more VC. When she used to socialize with Bowen, she would always bring some VC, drink milk before drinking, and eat VC after drinking. After swallowing the vitamins, she stared at herself in the mirror in a daze. How to eat a vitamin can think of, Bowen. She turned on the faucet and patted some cold water on her face. When she wiped her face with a tissue, someone came out of the cubicle behind her and washed his hands next to her. Jolene didn¡¯t look back, she only smelled that the other 0 004 Chapter 119 11 288 Vouchers party¡¯s perfume smelled good, she sucked hard, but didn¡¯t smell what kind of fragrance it was. Bowen used to like to give her perfume, but she didn¡¯t like to use it. Basically, she put it on the dresser and let the perfume evaporate naturally. The woman next to her washed her hands and went out, and Jolene wiped her face and walked out of the bathroom. Nicole sent a message saying she was working overtime and asked her to wait a little longer. When Jolene was standing at the door of the box to look at the phone, Xiao Sun from the publicity department came over from the corridor and saw Jolene scream. ¡°Ah, Jolene, you know how to split!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jolene was startled by her, and the phone in her hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°I saw you over there just now, and I ignored you no matter how I called you, hey, the clothes don¡¯t seem right.¡± Xiao Sun circled around her. ¡°Did you drink too much?¡± ¡°No, I clearly saw you, but it¡¯s so strange.¡± Xiao Sun turned back and looked over there: ¡°It¡¯s obviously you, I can¡¯t be wrong, your face is so recognizable¡­¡± Jolene didn¡¯t think so at first, but smiled and said, ¡°Nervous, you probably drank too much, I told you not to drink¡­¡± As she spoke, she pushed open the door of the box, and as soon as she stepped in with one foot, her mind suddenly Chapter 119 jerked. 1 288 Vouchers She remembered something and froze in ce. Xiao Sun turned to look at her strangely: ¡°What¡¯s wrong Jolene?¡± Before she could answer, she turned around and ran down the corridor. Colin saw Jolene inside, and he asked Xiao Sun, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s weird¡­¡± Jolene ran to the lobby in one breath. At this time, there were basically no guests. She went to the coffee shop next to her to take a look. There were a few guests, but there was no one Jolene was looking for. She turned back to the box again. Just as the guests in the next box had left, the waiter was packing up. Jolene asked them, ¡°Apart from our box, which other guests have not left?¡± ¡°Apart from you, this is thest one.¡± The waiter¡¯s tone was a little resentful. If they don¡¯t leave, they won¡¯t be able to get off work, and it¡¯s hard to drive them away. Jolene didn¡¯t give up and asked again: ¡°Then have you seen someone who looks the same as me?¡± She pointed to her face, and the waiter smelled alcohol on her and thought she was drunk. ¡°Miss Marsh, do you want me to help you to your box?¡± 63.04% At this time, Colin came over and was surprised to see Jolene talking to the waiter. He walked over and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jolene, is there any problem?¡± She shook her head so hard that her brain hurt. Maybe she was really drunk, maybe she was crazy. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Half an hourter, Nicole finally came to pick up Jolene. Nicole is aputer engineer who recently got a job at herpany doingwork maintenance for a large shopping website. Nicole was exhausted and scolded again and again: ¡°I am a software designer, now let me do maintenance, that broken website was attacked twice in three days, I really wish¡­¡± She spoke for a long time and turned to see that Jolene was looking thoughtfully out of the window in a daze. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She poked her with her finger: ¡°Hey, got acupuncture points?¡± ¡°You are too noisy.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear me no matter how noisy I am.¡± When the light was red, Nicole turned Jolene¡¯s shoulder: ¡°What are you in a daze? What unhappy thing to say to make everyone happy?¡± ¡°Nicole. ¡°The little one is here.¡± ¡°Do you think there are two identical people in the world?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so simr that people will admit their mistakes.¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s twins, it¡¯s very unlikely.¡± Nicole immediately used 0.00% Chapter 120 1288 (Vouchers her imagination: ¡°Have you met someone who looks exactly like you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Jolene leaned against the back of the chair and tightened her body: ¡°My colleague recognized the wrong person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your colleague who drank too much. If you are a public face, you will admit your mistake. You are obviously beautiful¡­¡± Nicole was still talking, and the horns were ring behind her. Jolene instantly woke up and patted her arm: ¡°Green light, green light, hurry up!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Nicole started the car and stuck her head out of the window and roared behind: ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon, what¡¯s the noise!¡± Originally Jolene was going to the hospital, but Nicole said she had drunk too much and insisted that she go home and rest. Jolene called the nurse, who said Frank was asleep, and she went home. Nicole saw that her face was not good, and knowing that she was still thinking about it, she said half¨C jokingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lilith tomorrow if you have a lost twin sister?¡± Jolene was too tired to joke with her. ¡°Drive carefully.¡± ¡°Oh, you go to bed early too, don¡¯t overthink it, Jolene, I find that your mind is heavier now than before.¡± There are a few who can live like Nicole, heartless. Jolene took a shower and sat in front of the dresser to blow her hair. As she blew, her eyes froze framed on the bottles of perfume on the dresser. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Jolene had a bad dream that night. As much chaos as possible. There were several of her in the dream, as if she were in an illusion, and even Jolene herself couldn¡¯t tell who was her real self. Her dream still has a plot, and the choice is with Bowen. He can take one person away, and only one can leave the illusion, and those left behind will disappear. The end of the dream was that Bowen walked past her and took another woman by her side. And the scent on her body was the scent of the perfume Bowen gave her. Then Jolene woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead. The next day was a weekend, and she originally nned to sleep until she woke up naturally before going to the hospital. I can¡¯t sleep now, so I packed up and went to the hospital. Mom had already arrived and brought the soup. Seeing that she was here, she quickly filled a bowl and handed it over. ¡°Jolene, why is your face so ugly, drink some soup.¡± Jolene took the soup, suddenly remembered Nicole¡¯s jokest 0.00% Chapter 121 1288 Vouchers night, her heart moved, actually really asked the export. ¡°Mom, did you only give birth to me and Frank?¡± Mom was stunned for a moment: ¡°What?¡± ¡°I mean, maybe Frank or I have a twin brother or sister?¡± Mom stared at Jolene nkly, and suddenly reacted like something: ¡°You want to find a match for Frank, you scared me to death, I thought you were possessed.¡± ¡°Jolene, I don¡¯t need a match for my disease.¡± Frank interjected: ¡°I¡¯m different from other leukemias.¡± How could this Jolene not know about Frank¡¯s illness? She didn¡¯t know how much information she had read and how many doctors she had consulted. Mom sighed, sat down and held Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Frank¡¯s illness can be cured with money, I found out where the dead ghost is now, and I will sell the house when I find him.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Jolene said with difficulty: ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t sell your house, the oldmunity couldn¡¯t sell the price, I¡¯m just asking,st time¡­¡± She looked back at her mother. ¡°Thest time I saw a woman my age, she looked exactly like me.¡± Mom was also very surprised, and even a little excited: ¡°Is that so, there is such a thing, have you filmed it, let me see how simr it is?¡± Mom¡¯s reaction was wrong. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t it be a short period of consternation, then agitation, Chapter 121 loss of control, pale face, and trembling lips? That¡¯s what happens on TV anyway. ¡°Mom, so¡­¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Mom grounded marketing a handful of Jolene: ¡°I gave birth to you and Frank, how do you have any twin sisters?¡± Mom looked as usual, and Jolene couldn¡¯t tell the difference between true and false. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, once she became suspicious of something, it was difficult to eliminate her. She forced a smile with her mother and lowered her head to drink the soup. The woman who looked just like her had utterly disturbed Jolene¡¯s mind. She was wondering, is that the woman in Bowen¡¯s photo? It turns out that she is also in J city! Then why didn¡¯t Bowen go to her? Just thinking of Bowen, he came and brought a fruit basket to see Frank. Mother recognized him as Jolene¡¯s former boss, very polite, and asked him to sit and let Jolene cut fruit for him to eat. Jolene took an apple and sat to peel it slowly, but she peeled the fruit so badly that she almost cut her hand several times. 66.36% Bowen couldn¡¯t watch anymore and took the apple from her hand. When he approached her, he suddenly sniffed and asked with interest, ¡°Did you use the perfume I gave you?¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Bowen has the nose of a police dog. Of course Jolene didn¡¯t wear perfume, she just opened all the perfume Bowen gave herst night and smelled it, and it was inevitable that some of the smell stayed on her body, so he smelled it with his dog¡¯s nose. Jolene subconsciously moved to the side and pulled a distance from Bowen. Her subtle movements were immediately noticed by him, and when she was about to move a little further, Bowen grabbed her wrist and dragged her to him. He stared down at Jolene, a faint ck smell in her eyes. He pinched her chin: ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? Or did Vionae to trouble you again?¡± Recently, Viona has been quite stable, and Jolene smiles. wearily: ¡°If Bowen keeps a safe distance from me, I will be safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Viona, her little actions can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Jolene was going to say that Bowen didn¡¯t think she could hurt me, or that she wasn¡¯t worried about her hurting me at all. Thinking about it or not saying it, I feel that these words are quite hypocritical. 0.00% Chapter 122 1288 Vouchers ¡°Bowen doesn¡¯t have toe to see my brother next time. You are so busy, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°My mom is in the hospital today, and I didn¡¯t go out of my way.¡± Bowen stared at her: ¡°Are you scared out of your mind by Viona, or my mom?¡± ¡°I was scared to death by Bowen,¡± Jolene said. ¡°I don¡¯t like you talking to me like that.¡± Bowen suddenly picked up a hair from her dress: ¡°Know why I hate Viona?¡± Jolene kept quiet, she didn¡¯t care why Bowen hated Viona. ¡°Because she is duplicitous and insincere.¡± Hearing him say this, Jolene couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. He also said that Viona was duplicitous, and I¡¯m afraid he was the same. Jolene looked at Bowen in a trance. Does Bowen know that the woman she looks like is in J city? She felt that Bowen probably didn¡¯t know that if the original owner came back, who would find her as a substitute? Thinking of that woman, Jolene seemed to have been pulled out of her muscles and bones, and she had no strength all over her body. Fortunately, Bowen was busy, so he answered the phone and left in a hurry. Before leaving, he whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house tonight. Wait for me.¡± 30.64% Chapter 122 1298 Vouchers His breath was hot, and the goosebumps on Jolene¡¯s neck popped out one by one. She turned to go back to the room and saw Nicole standing at the end of the corridor. She paused and walked over to Nicole. ¡°Are you still in a rtionship with that married man?¡± Nicole had always spoken so directly. ¡°I¡¯m passive.¡± Jolene sighed. ¡°What the hell does he want? He married the son and wife that mom likes, and he wants to raise the one he likes outside?¡± Nicole became more and more angry: ¡°Can rich people do whatever they want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not what he likes either.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you but pesters you, is he sick?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not sick.¡± Jolene walked to the door of the ward and looked at what Nicole was carrying: ¡°My mom is here, don¡¯t let her see you giving Frank junk food.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°This fried chicken is delicious, not junk food.¡± Jolene pushed the door open, and Nicole pulled her: ¡°Jolene, I never asked about your private affairs, but Bowen, the muddy water of a married man, don¡¯t dribble, like Bowen, it¡¯s a mirage. In the end, it¡¯s empty.¡± Jolene looked back and saw that he had never been in love with his children, and said these things. ¡°Have you been reading romance novels again recently?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 1288 Vouchers. Bowen said he would go to her house at night. Jolene thought about it seriously, and was going to move to Nicole¡¯s ce to hide for a night, but after thinking about it, the monk couldn¡¯t hide from the temple. She couldn¡¯t hide with Nicole forever. So she went home in the evening. When she opened the wardrobe to change her clothes, she looked at the cab full of dark purple, light purple, light pink, white and light blue. These clothes were directly sent to her by Bowen. New items arrive every month, so Jolene doesn¡¯t have to buy clothes at all. Bowen has a good eye. These brands are all big brands, and there is nothing to say about the style and texture of the clothes, but the colors are too light. She originally liked to wear bright colors, butter she waspletely transformed by Bowen. She looked around, and she didn¡¯t want to wear any of these clothes. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, and suddenly looked at her long hair in a daze. She used to have short hair, and she has had short hair since she was a child. 0.00% Chapter 123 208 Vouchers She and Nicole both have short hair. She thinks her short hair is neat, and her face looks good when she cuts short hair. Nicole said that she canb her oily hair in the future, and she has the temperament of a domineering female president. But in recent years, the temperament transformed by Bowen has be more and more gentle, and even Jolene feels like herself. Originally, she thought it might be because of her career, she was Bowen¡¯s secretary, and she must dress appropriately, so Bowen asked her to dress up how she dressed. Now she suddenly understood. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Those colors in the wardrobe, and her long hair now fluttering, are all because of the girl in the photo in Bowen¡¯s wallet. For no reason, she became irritable. She stood with both hands on the sink for a while, then turned around and walked out of the bathroom, took her bag and phone, and left the house. There was a shopping mall across from her neighborhood. She first found a barber shop in the shopping mall and sat on a chair: ¡°Cut your hair short.¡± ¡°Miss, your hair is very good. If you don¡¯t like straight hair, you can get a perm. Fireworks perms are popr recently. ¡°Short hair.¡± Jolene looked at him in the mirror and repeated, ¡°Very short hair.¡± The barber was defeated and gave her a hairstyle book: ¡°Then take a look, which one to cut?¡± 29.82% Chapter 123 Jolene casually pointed to a short hair: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Is it too short?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she reiterated. 288 Vouchers The way the barber looked at her, Jolene knew that he must have thought he was lost in love. But any girl so determined to cut short hair, nine times out of ten are lovelorn. She is not lovelorn, she is to be herself, not always be someone else¡¯s substitute. The barber cut her long hair with scissors, and the strands fluttered to the ground. She had long hair for more than three years and finally had short hair. Half an hourter, Jolene walked out of the barber shop and went straight into a clothing store. She pointed to the red sweater in the window and said to the clerk: ¡°That dress is medium size, and help me with a pair of jeans and a lining.¡± She hasn¡¯t worn red clothes for a long time. She used to like red, fiery red, vermilion, magenta, dazzling, and even dazzling, she likes it all. Coming out of the mall, she had a new look. Back home, she saw Bowen¡¯s car downstairs. Looking up again, the lights in the living room at home are on. Bowen knew the code to her house. So, for Bowen, she had no privacy. Everything she had belonged to him. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She opened the door and went in, leaning against the shoe cab to change her shoes, smelling the smell of Yangchun noodles. Bowen can cook, but he has no time to cook, and asionally when he is in high spirits, he will cook a sunny spring noodles for her to eat. Bowen heard the door and came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles. ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet? I cooked noodles, and I asked Alex to change everything in your fridge for you¡­¡± When he saw Jolene standing in the hallway, he suddenly froze. Jolene tilted her head back to bask in Bowen¡¯s gaze. She looked at him carefully, trying to see every detail of his expression. She saw the consternation in Bowen¡¯s eyes, he was really shocked and didn¡¯t speak for dozens of seconds. Jolene suddenly felt very happy. If she had found out earlier, she would have changed herself beyond recognition. It was Jolene who spoke first: ¡°Bowen, what¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t you know?¡± 0.00% Chapter 124 1288 Vouchers Burned by the bowl of noodles in his hand, he set the bowl on the table and looked back at Jolene. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Jolene looked at the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling mirror in the living room, shouted with satisfaction, and even whistled frivolously: ¡°I think it looks good, and it¡¯s neat.¡± She touched her short hair stubble and smiled sincerely: ¡°I have always wanted to have short hair, I hate long hair, I hate it.¡°¡® In fact, she doesn¡¯t hate long hair, she just hates Bowen for making her someone else. She was smiling, but Bowen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good- looking. The center of his eyebrows had been twisted into a knot, making his originally handsome and warm face a little more fierce and bleak. His face, with a slightly softer expression, would make people feel like spring breeze, but if it was more serious, it would still be intimidating. But the stinker he looked now, the morefortable Jolene felt. He treated himself as a living Barbie and turned her into another person. At that time, she will throw away all the clothes in the closet and buy all the clothes again. Bowen took off the ck apron around his waist and draped Chapter 124 it casually over the back of the chair, then walked over to Jolene. 288 Vouchers Perhaps his steps were too heavy, and Jolene had the feeling that he was going to strangle himself. He walked up to Jolene, and his eyes stayed on her face for a while: ¡°When can short hair grow longer? One month, two months?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like long hair, so I don¡¯t n to grow it any longer.¡± Jolene smiled and said, ¡°I used to be Bowen¡¯s special assistant, and everything was ording to Bowen¡¯s preferences, but now I am a free person, and I should have the right to decide what hairstyle and color of clothes I wear.¡± ¡°What are you betting on?¡± He pinched her short stubble. It turned out that her hair was very soft, like silk in the palm of his hand. Now it¡¯s like a hard brush. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, who am I angry with?¡± Jolene denied: ¡°This is the hairstyle I like.¡± He stared at her for a few more seconds, maybe her appearance really spoiled his appetite. He clearly ced two bowls of noodles, but didn¡¯t eat them. He picked up the coat on the hanger and put it on and walked out of Jolene¡¯s house. She stood in the living room with a stiff expression until the door closed with a click. Only then did she let out a breath. Her back, which was originally straight, softened and she slowly sat down on the back of the sofa. Just now, she saw Bowen¡¯s disappointed and even unfamiliar look. Only then did she realize that in his eyes, she had always been someone else, never Jolene herself. She suddenly became herself. Bowen was disappointed. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Jolene suddenly mastered the password to keep Bowen away from him, even disgusted with himself. That is to be yourself. She looked carefully at herself in the mirror. Like Nicole said, she looks better with short hair and has more personality. I wonder if Bowen will lose all interest in her and stoping to her? Jolene didn¡¯t know, but her new look took everyone by surprise. The next day at work, Xiao Sun did not recognize her in the elevator, or Jolene took the initiative to say hello to her. ¡°Morning.¡± Xiao Sun stared at her with wide eyes: ¡°Jolene?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± She smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t know each other after changing your hairstyle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as changing your hairstyle? It¡¯s like changing a person, and your dressing style has also changed.¡± ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°Good¨Clooking is good¨Clooking, but I feel that the 0.00% Chapter 125 289 Voucherz temperament is different.¡± Xiao Sun circled around Jolene: ¡°I used to be that kind of gentle intellectual wind, but now I¡¯m a hot girl, with a wild beauty.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Xiao Sun¡¯s description was quite appropriate. Jolene smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Colin was stunned when he saw her new look: ¡°Why did you suddenly cut your hair?¡± It was quite sudden, and Jolene was not prepared herself. When she was washing up in the bathroom in the morning, . she was startled when she looked up at herself in the mirror. ¡°I hope my appearance doesn¡¯t affect Yu Hua¡¯s corporate image.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± Colin shook his head: ¡°You look good like this, who said that secretaries have to look the same.¡± Jolene was just being polite, and even if Colin said it affected theirpany¡¯s image, she insisted on going her own way. As she got older, she also rebelled. She was probably really disgusted with Bowen, and Bowen didn¡¯t appear in front of her for several days. Jolene wondered if Bowen would, show up again, would it be on the day her hair grew back. Will not. Jolene decided to get her hair trimmed every once in a while, and for the rest of her life, at least for the near future, she won¡¯t have long hair. 23.40% Chapter 125 Such short hair could be welded to her head. Both Frank and Nicole said her new look looked good. 1288 Vouchers The whole world thought her new look was beautiful, only Bowen didn¡¯t like it. In the evening, Jolene was going to the hospital cafeteria to get food, and met Mrs. Evert¡¯s special care at the elevator door. To be precise, she should havee to find him on purpose. The nurse said, ¡°Miss Marsh, Mrs. Evert would like to see you in her room.¡± Jolene knew she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she asked Nicole to get food and left with the nurse. Mrs. Evert also lives in this hospital, she is in the kidney department on the sixteenth floor. Mrs. Evert¡¯s illness has been repeated, and Jolene knows that Mrs. Evert¡¯s time is not much, and she can live to this day with money to save her life. The nurse took her into the ward and said to Mrs. Evert, who was lying on the inner bed, ¡°Madam, Miss Marsh is here.¡± Then the nurse went out, leaving only Jolene and Mrs. Evert in the ward. She stood at the door, and Mrs. Evert¡¯s weak voice came from inside: ¡°Come in, why are you standing at the door?¡± Jolene went in and stopped by the bed. 50 10% Mrs. Evert¡¯s face was gray, as if covered with ayer of dust, as if she couldn¡¯t wipe it clean. Jolene called out, ¡°Mrs. Evert, are you looking for me?¡± Mrs. Evert saw that she was also stunned for a moment, and then twisted her eyebrows. The way she frowned, Bowen looked like her. ¡°Why is your hair like that?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t say a word, she didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Evert knew about Bowen¡¯s first love. Probably don¡¯t know, or the girl¡¯s family background is not very good. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 There are many more new images of her, and one person does not approve. Jolene stood by the bed, but her eyes fell on the windowsill. There was a faint patch of green looming outside the window. Jolene was distracted, still wondering what tree could grow to 16 stories. Later, the wind became stronger and a piece of green stic paper was raised. It turned out to be just stic paper. Jolene was distracted, and Mrs. Evert woke him up just in time for her. ¡°Jolene, She immediately retracted her gaze: ¡°How is your body? I didn¡¯t know you were in the hospital, otherwise I would havee to see you long ago¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Mrs. Evert raised her hand impatiently: ¡°There¡¯s no need to say these polite words, I didn¡¯t call you here to listen to your polite words. Are you secretly d to see me like this? When I die one day, you can be with Bowen.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I never thought of that.¡± Mrs. Evertughed at her hypocrisy: ¡°Do you believe that? Chapter 126 1288 Vouchers You must be thinking in your heart, this dead old woman is going to die soon, and why do you care so much?¡± Whatever Mrs. Evert said, Jolene just listened. Mrs. Evert had seen enough of Jolene¡¯s low eyebrows. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She coughed a few times and gasped for breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look like this, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t look at the smile on your face, you actually hate me to death.¡± What does Jolene say? She kept silent, and Mrs. Evert was a little angry. ¡°Are you dumb? Jolene, look up!¡± The room was filled with a strong smell of potions, and Jolene didn¡¯t like the taste, so she couldn¡¯t take a deep breath, and her chest smelled of potions when she breathed. Since Mrs. Evert asked her to speak, she told the truth. ¡°I have always admired Mrs. Evert, and I have never hated her.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Evert interrupted her: ¡°Jolene, Jolene, I gave you a chance to tell the truth but you didn¡¯t say it, you are really fake, what do you think is the difference between you and Viona?¡± Jolene smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, because I understand the gap between me and Bowen. I¡¯m just one of his¡­¡± Jolene wanted to say ything, but then she thought the 28.30% Chapter 126 word was inappropriate, so she changed it. ¡°I¡¯m just Bowen¡¯s toy.¡± 1288 Vouchers Mrs. Evert frowned, and she looked inquiringly at Jolene for a few seconds. ¡°Your position towards yourself is quite special.¡± Jolene looked at Mrs. Evert, and she was telling the truth, she really never hated Mrs. Evert. I remember that when she used to watch Taiwanese idol dramas, the image of her mother¨Cinw was prized. The other half was to throw a cheque and ssh a ss of water on the ¡®s face. The other half was to open their arms and unconditionally ept the poor little white flower. Mrs. Evert is the most normal one. She understood Mrs. Evert¡¯s approach, and if she were Mrs. Evert, she would probably make the same choice. Mrs. Evert might be a little tired, she sighed long, waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to y charades with you, Jolene, I don¡¯t care if you hate me or not, you just need to remember what I told you, Bowen¡¯s tenderness towards you now is just an illusion, I won¡¯t let you be together is good for you and him, so you take your brother abroad for treatment during this time, I will pay all the expenses.¡± Before Jolene spoke, Mrs. Evert said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, I didn¡¯t ask you toe to discuss with you, I came to inform you.¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Mrs. Evert is so domineering. Jolene likes it. Shemunicated with Mrs. Evert without barriers, simple and clear, and everyone spoke their own demands. Unlike Viona, who goes around and around. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She thought that the lost array she set up could not be seen by others, but in fact, Viona¡¯s little Jiujiu Jolene could see it at a nce. Mrs. Evert¡¯s proposal, Jolene was thinking about it carefully, and Mrs. Evert said, ¡°I know you¡¯re with Colin now, don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re absent from work, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± What else can Jolene say besides saying yes? Anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to fight now, let alone continue to entangle with Bowen. She answered happily: ¡°Okay Mrs. Evert.¡± ¡°Go home and prepare, and leave the day after tomorrow at thetest. If you have a favorite country or city, you can tell me in advance and let them arrange it.¡± ¡°The most advanced medical conditions,¡± Jolene said. ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Evert nodded: ¡°Then you go back first.¡± 0000 Chapter 127 11 288 Vouchers Jolene said goodbye to Mrs. Evert and walked out of the room, closing the door quietly. Her heart was as calm as water, without any waves. Well, if it was before, she might have fought it. Now, she felt that taking Frank abroad was a good arrangement. She went back to the ward and discussed it with Frank. Although Frank was a little surprised, he always listened to Jolene¡¯s arrangements. After discussing with Frank, Jolene is going to start packing when she gets home at night, and then figure out a way to tell Colin. Mrs. Evert arranged it, and he can¡¯t refuse it! After dinner with Frank, Jolene ns to go home after Frank finishes his daytime sling As soon as she reached the door, the door opened and Viona stood in the doorway. Jolene sighed in her heart, and Viona finally disappeared for a few days and reappeared. ¡°Miss Ger¡­¡± Before Jolene could finish speaking, Viona suddenly said, ¡°You went to Mom¡¯s ward today?¡± Viona is well informed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did you do to Mom?¡± Viona¡¯s tone was sharp, and she 27.46% Chapter 127 1288 Vouchers took a few steps towards Jolene: ¡°What did you do to Mom?¡± Viona¡¯s reaction was a bit big, and Jolene realized for the first time that something should have happened. ¡°What happened to Mrs. Evert?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what did you do to Mom?¡± Viona got excited and pinched Jolene¡¯s shoulder with both hands, almost shouting at Jolene. Jolene didn¡¯t ask her, broke away from Viona¡¯s hand, turned back and said briefly to Frank, ¡°You go to bed first, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡°Jolene, what¡¯s the matter, do you want me to apany you?¡± Frank sat up straight from the bed worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene pushed Viona away and walked out of the ward. She sprinted into the elevator and up to the sixteenth floor, Viona following behind her. Jolene didn¡¯t know what had happened, but from Viona¡¯s reaction she could guess that something must have happened to Mrs. Evert. She had just stepped out of the elevator when she saw Bowen standing at the window at the end of the corridor with his back to her. Jolene ran over, and the ward was so crowded with doctors and nurses around Mrs. Evert¡¯s bed that Jolene couldn¡¯t squeeze in. Jolene was nervous for no reason, and her palms were sweaty. Chapter 127 ¡°Bowen,¡± she said. Bowen turned, his brows furrowed, his eyes heavy. From the look on his face, Mrs. Evert was in bad shape. 288 Vouchers At this time, Viona stood behind her, choking and exining like a movie narrator: ¡°Mom¡¯s infusion tube has been drained of liquid. When I saw it, I didn¡¯t know how much air was injected into the blood vessel!¡± Jolene turned back suddenly, her fingertips instantly cold. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Conspiracy. Almost at the same time, the word popped into Jolene¡¯s mind. Yes, she hade to Mrs. Evert¡¯s ward in the afternoon, but she knew to herself that she had done nothing. But Mrs. Evert suddenly had an ident. Looking at Viona¡¯s posture, she is nning to throw the me on Jolene. She turned her head and continued to stare at the door of the ward without exining. She wondered what the whole thing might be. Within a few minutes, she had a rough idea. Viona should have known that Mrs. Evert had asked her to Maybe, once she left, Viona took a chance and framed Jolene? Because Mrs. Evert¡¯s situation seems to be artificial. However, Mrs. Evert is Viona¡¯s mother¨Cinw, whether true or false, at least everyone thinks so, and Mrs. Evert has always supported Viona. If she did it just to frame her, Viona was vicious. 0.003 Chapter 128 1288 Vouchers Jolene¡¯s brain was in a pot of milk, and the doctor came out of the ward, and Bowen¡¯s footsteps came from behind. ¡°Bowen.¡± The doctor reported to Bowen: ¡°Mrs. Evert is fine now, don¡¯t worry!¡± The doctor also wanted to exin in more detail, and Bowen had walked quickly into the ward. Jolene followed, but was stopped by Viona. ¡°Jolene.¡± Viona¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°We¡¯ll settle ounts with you after we see Mom.¡± ¡°Are you so sure it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Who else, you are the only visitor in the afternoon, the rest are doctors and nurses entering the ward, you have the most motive¡­¡± ¡°You have it too.¡± Jolene said softly: ¡°You can frame me¡­¡± Viona¡¯s face darkened, and Jolene¡¯s calmness surprised her. After a short stare, Viona gritted her teeth and lowered her voice: ¡°Jolene, someone saw youe out of the ward in a panic, it¡¯s not that I suspect you for no reason¡­¡± ¡°Viona¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Bowen¡¯s patient voice came from inside: ¡°You must solve the case now?¡± Viona fell silent, nced at Jolene again, then turned and walked in. Jolene also went in and stopped at the door of the inner room. Chapter 128 11 pne Wouchers Bowen sat on the edge of the bed holding Mrs. Evert¡¯s hand, and Jolene saw only the side of his face, gloomy as if the sky before a torrential rain would soon storm. Viona sobbed, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet¡­¡± Mrs. Evert gasped and said, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Viona¡¯s tears stopped abruptly, and her voice was still crying: ¡°Mom, how are you now? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t cry.¡± Mrs. Evert looked around the room and saw Jolene standing at the door. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Her face suddenly changed drastically, and her whole person trembled with excitement. She suddenly pointed at Jolene, her voice shrill: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already promise me, why did you turn your head ande back to harm me?¡± At the same time, Bowen looked back at Jolene and asked Mrs. Evert, ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± ¡°She drained the water from my syringe.¡± Mrs. Evert was still haunted by what had just happened: ¡°I saw it, but I couldn¡¯t move or shout. She covered my mouth.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Bowen paused and continued to ask in disbelief, ¡°Did you really see it? Did you see it clearly?¡± ¡°I can see clearly, it¡¯s her.¡± Mrs. Evert took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can see clearly, Bowen, even if I don¡¯t like her, I can¡¯t do anything to frame her.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Jolene got it. But not fully understand. This matter seems to be a little moreplicated than she expected just now. She thought it was just Viona framing her. But now it seems that Mrs. Evert and Viona colluded? They worked together to pull out the thorn in their side. It¡¯s not surprising to Jolene that Viona would do such a thing, but Mrs. Evert would do such a thing, and Jolene has to weigh 1. it. She didn¡¯t say a word, didn¡¯t exin, didn¡¯t argue, and stood quietly in ce. She was just thinking, she didn¡¯t do it anyway. Can something that hasn¡¯t been done be med on her? But it all depends on what Bowen does. Do you believe her, or do you believe Mrs. Evert? Bowen barely said anything, and Jolene knew he was thinking, that he wasn¡¯t an arbitrary man. After a while, he pulled up Mrs. Evert¡¯s quilt and whispered, ¡°Mom, take a rest first. The doctor said you¡¯re fine. Generally 0.00% Chapter 129 289 Vouchers speaking, injections of more than 100 milliliters of gas will cause air embolism¡­¡± ¡°So you think it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t inject enough, why don¡¯t you let her add a little now?¡± Mrs. Evert said angrily and harshly: ¡°Now, Bowen, you¡¯re actually covering up for her!¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t tell which word Bowen was covering for herself anyway. But she was sure Mrs. Evert was lying. ¡°Mom, sleep for a while.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone was still concerned and gentle, and he did not listen to Mrs. Evert¡¯s words. Then he stood up from the bed and told the special nurse, ¡°You stay with Madam.¡± Then, he walked past Jolene and dropped the words, ¡°Come out.¡± Jolene looked at Mrs. Evert and Viona again and turned to follow. Bowen leaned against the window sill at the end of the, corridor where he had just been and pulled out a cigarette. Bowen did not immediately turn against her, but was already very restrained. Jolene thought, given the choice between her mother and whom to trust, there was no suspense in her losing. Jolene walked up to him step by step and touched the lighter in his bag. She lit the lighter as she stood in front of him. 55074 Chapter 129 Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. 11 788 Vouchers Bowen had a cigarette in his mouth and didn¡¯t n to smoke 1. it. Seeing the lighter in Jolene¡¯s hand, he bent down and lit the cigarette. The mes also lit Bowen¡¯s ck eyes. Finally, in the dark, there are some other colors. Bowen smoked, and Jolene¡¯s addiction was also aroused. She found a cigarette case in her bag, pulled out one, and lit it for herself. As soon as he took a puff, Bowen spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t n to exin?¡± She blew out smoke rings: ¡°Exin, of course exin, around 4:30, Madam asked her special nurse to find me, I was in the ward for about ten minutes, and then I left, staying in Frank¡¯s ward.¡± ¡°So,¡± Bowen also puffed out a puff of smoke, and the two of them were filled with smoke, as if they were shrouded in a fog: ¡°There are two possibilities, the first is that my mother lied and colluded with Viona to frame you, and the second is that she was mistaken.¡± Jolene smoked desperately in the smoke. She was not addicted to smoking, and when she was particrly irritable, she would smoke one or two cigarettes. This box of cigarettes had been in her bag for a long time and was crumpled. She was a little anxious to inhale, and identally choked and coughed. Bowen took the cigarette from her and tossed it into a nearby trash can. The smoke finally cleared and Jolene saw Bowen¡¯s face clearly. He was still so calm that he couldn¡¯t see any emotions. Even the eyes that looked at her were gentle. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ¡°Call the police!¡± Jolene said, ¡°Leave it to the police to check, it doesn¡¯t matter what I say or what Viona says.¡± Bowen finally finished smoking a cigarette, and as the cigarette butt was thrown far into the trash can, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Viona was not far away, and she heard what they said. She called the police with little hesitation, and more than ten minutester, the police came. Jolene told the police what she had just told Bowen, but Mrs. Evert did not agree with her. The police went to the control room and adjusted the surveince. At 4:10 p.m., Jolene came out of the ward. Mrs. Evert¡¯s ident happened around half past six, and the time doesn¡¯t match. Jolene is calm, she hasn¡¯t done it, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Suddenly, Viona pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Bowen, look, at 6:10, Jolene came back.¡± Jolene also looked at the screen, and saw a woman walking out of the elevator with her head down, walking straight to Mrs. Evert¡¯s ward, pushing the door and walking in. Chiller 130 780 Your hard The woman wore the same clothes, shoes, and even the same hairstyle as Jolene. However, the surveince camera did not capture her face, only her silhouette and back. Viona was very excited: ¡°Look back, she will definitely see her face when shees out!¡± Ten minutester, the ward door opened again and the woman came out. She quietly closed the door and flipped her ear with her hand. At this time, she raised her head and her whole face happened to be facing the camera. Her face was clearly seen. Viona gasped. ¡°Jolene!¡± Yes, this is Jolene¡¯s face. It¡¯s almost the same face as her. Why say almost, because the surveince is a little blurry, but it can already be distinguished that this is Jolene¡¯s face. Jolene¡¯s hand on the table began to go numb, and she stared at the face on the screen, quickly remembering the woman she met in the hotel bathroom that night. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face at that time, she just heard what Xiao Sun said. However, that woman should have long hair, why short hair? The surveince room was silent for a few seconds, and the police officer said to Jolene seriously, ¡°Jolene, right? Come back to the police station with us to investigate further!¡± 27.50% Chapter 130 11 788 Vouchers Jolene looked up at the police officer, and out of the corner of her eye swept to Bowen beside her. She subconsciously looked at him, just as Bowen was staring at her with an inquiring look. She didn¡¯t know what Bowen was thinking at the moment, he wasn¡¯t as reactive as Viona, he was too calm byparison. Jolene retracted her gaze and followed the police officer past him. Whatever he thinks, it looks like the evidence is conclusive anyway. On the way to the police station, Jolene kept thinking about a question. Is that woman the one that Xiao Sun mistook at the hotel that night? Is she the one in the photo in Bowen¡¯s wallet? If so, why is she pretending to be herself? Was she in cahoots with Viona or with Mrs. Evert? But why did she collude with them? If not alone¡­ Jolene couldn¡¯t help but look at herself in the rearview mirror and touch her face. Her face was not mass¨Cproduced by an assembly line, and a few could be grabbed at random on the road. Jolene¡¯s head ached as she thought about it, but she didn¡¯t 60,76% This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. understand why. Anyway, whether it was Viona or Mrs. Evert, there was no one in this frame, and Jolene jumped into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t wash it away. Sure enough, when she went to the police station to take a statement, she said to the police: ¡°The person in the surveince camera is not me. I was in my brother¡¯s ward and didn¡¯t leave.¡± The police looked at her as if she was ying tricks on them. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Jolene knew that no one would believe her words. The police handled the case and told the evidence. Surveince video and Mrs. Evert¡¯s witness, Jolene was doomed this time, and she didn¡¯t run away. She exined several times and was tired. The police said they would go to the hospital to continue investigating and collecting evidence. At this time, awyer came to bail Jolene. The police asked Jolene not to leave J city during this time, and to remain in a state where she could be found at any time. Before Jolene had time to ask for awyer, Jolene came out of the police station and asked that the lawyer was called by Bowen. ¡°Bowen, please bail me out. Do you believe me or not?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself!¡± Thewyer pointed forward, and Jolene saw a tall figure standing under a big tree at the entrance of the police station in the thick night. Bowen asked thewyer to bail her out, but he came in person. She thanked thewyer and walked over to Bowen. She was questioned by the police for a long time, and when she looked up at him, she suddenly felt a little dizzy, her feet were weak and her body was shaking, and Bowen quickly reached out to support her. 0.00% Chapter 131 288 Vouchers His palm pressed against her arm in a thin shirt, and it was actually warm. She said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± He looked down at her: ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look good, do you want to take you to eat something?¡± ¡°Have a drink,¡± Jolene said. She wasn¡¯t thirsty, she had something to say to Bowen. He was nomittal, holding her wrist and walking to the car parked in front of him. Bowen has a good demeanor, seeing Jolene appear on the surveince camera to kill his mother, he can still be calm, and he is still gentle and considerate to her. Bowen took her to a Hong Kong¨Cstyle tea restaurant, which was crowded. He ordered a pineapple bun for Jolene and a cup of mandarin ducks. The mandarin duck is coffee mixed with milk tea, and the pineapple bun is just roasted, with a piece of butter in it, and it melts quickly when it encounters the hot pineapple bun. Jolene was actually a little hungry, so she picked it up and ate 1. it. After eating more than half of the pineapple bun, the mandarin duck was about to drink to the end, and she took a long breath of relief. Bowen sat across from her and watched her eat quietly. His eyes, how should I put it, were like a calm lake, no, it was a Chapter 131 photo of theke, and it would not cause any ripples. 11 288 Vouchers In the face of such a look, Jolene lost the desire to exin. She finished the remaining pineapple buns without saying anything. And Bowen didn¡¯t ask anything, paid her and sent her home. Bowen was the most thoughtful person she had ever met. Jolene thought, maybe she took a knife and cut open his chest and saw his heart, and couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. She opened the door and entered the house. She didn¡¯t n to invite Bowen in. She opened the door a little and turned back to Bowen and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± She heard him say behind her, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then she went into the house and locked the door. With a click, Bowen was locked out by her. A few secondster, the sound of footsteps drifting away in the hallway outside, she leaned over the cat¡¯s eye and looked out, Bowen was gone. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She leaned weakly against the door panel, without any strength. She stood for a moment before going to the bathroom to wash up. When she brushed her teeth in the mirror and looked at herself with short hair, she suddenly remembered the action. 61 46 of the woman in the surveince video flipping her ear with her hand. She thought about it carefully, and that action seemed to be the action of lifting her hair, but she had short hair, how could she have hair? Oh, Jolene understood, that woman¡¯s hair must have just been cut, she wasn¡¯t used to her short hair, so her action just now was to habitually lift her hair. So, this is a trap, a proper trap. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Jolene has insomnia and can¡¯t sleep all night even with her eyes closed. Her mind was filled with countless faces just like hers. The face in the photo in Bowen¡¯s wallet. The face of the woman I met at the hotel that night. And the face on the surveince video. Jolene sat up sharply on the bed, the faces crammed into her brain, about to explode. The next day when she went to thepany, the first thing she did was to find Xiao Sun and ask her, ¡°Remember the night we went to Dynasty to celebrate, you met a woman who looked like me.¡± Xiao Sun stared at her with wide eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Does she have long hair or short hair?¡± ¡°Long hair.¡± Little Sun gestured on his shoulder: ¡°So long.¡± ¡°What did she say then?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. She ignored me.¡± ¡°Did you see clearly that she really looks like me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite simr, but I didn¡¯t go over there. It looks exactly like you from a distance.¡± Xiao Sun scratched his head: 0.00% Chapter 132 ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jolene?¡± 1288 (Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene smiled at her: ¡°Go and work, it¡¯s okay.¡± The woman that night had long hair, but she had short hair. She cut her hair short to frame her? However, why did she frame herself? They didn¡¯t know each other at all. Jolene had a splitting headache. She was obviously out of shape at work in the morning. When reviewing the contract, she almost filled in the wrong numbers. Colin saw it and made a cup of grapefruit tea for her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you rest wellst night? Go home and get some sleep, the dark circles are so heavy.¡± Jolene nced at the mirror on the table. The dark circles under her eyes were indeed quite serious, and she was not polite. After drinking the grapefruit tea, she got up: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take half a day off, and I¡¯ll go to the personnel department to fill out a form.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Colin said, ¡°It¡¯s only half a day. Our smallpany doesn¡¯t have so manyplicated procedures.¡± In that case, Jolene picked up her bag and coat, nodded to Colin, and walked out. After taking two steps, Colin called out to her, ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Jolene stopped and looked back at him. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Your state is so different, I¡¯m just going out, I¡¯ll send you!¡± 21 254 Chapter 132 11 yea wouxiers Jolene just happened to have a headache that was about to split, and she nodded: ¡°Okay, then you can drive my car.¡± She gave Colin the keys and went downstairs to the door to wait for him to bring the car around. Colin is a considerate boss, not only drove the car to the gate, but also opened the door himself, blocking the roof of the car with his hands for fear of hitting her head. The men around Jolene seem to be considerate to her. She got into the car, and Colin let her sleep for a while: ¡°I¡¯ll call you when you get to your house.¡± Jolene never sleeps in the car, no matter how sleepy she is. She closed her eyes and rested. Suddenly, she remembered something and opened her eyes to look at the back of Colin¡¯s head. He noticed that Jolene was looking at her, so he nced at her from the rearview mirror: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The air conditioner is too cold? I turn it off¡­¡± ¡°Did you and Bowen grow up together?¡± ¡°It can be considered. My parents work at his house, and I go to the Evert Family for boarding. I will live in the Evert Family during winter and summer vacations, but we live in the staff dormitory in the backyard of the Evert Family.¡± Colin nced at her again: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Joleney back on the back seat. What was she supposed to say, was she asking Colin Bowen directly if he had any previous rtionships, ex¨Cgirlfriends, Chapter 132 had he ever met? 11 238 Wouchers She is too roundabout, so straightforward she can¡¯t ask. Maybe Colin saw what she was thinking, and suddenly said to himself: ¡°Bowen and I only met during the winter and summer vacations. Later, I went to college, and he also went abroad to study in college, but he came back every winter and summer vacations, and only one year did he note back during the Spring Festival.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 11 298 Vouchers Jolene didn¡¯t speak, just listened quietly. Colin continued: ¡°I remember Bowen didn¡¯te home for the Spring Festival that year, which was never the case. Mrs. Evert was very angry and almost went abroad to find him in person. Later I found out that he was in love.¡± Colin paused and looked at Jolene again in the rearview mirror. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. I saw her nestled in the back seat with her eyes half closed. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her face was pale, and her eyshes were dark. She had cut her hair so short the other day, and Colin knew it was because of Bowen. But her face is resistant to beating, and her short hair and long hair can hold up. He retracted his gaze and continued to drive, also continuing to murmur. ¡°This is the only time Bowen has been in a rtionship that I know of. At first, Mrs. Evert was particrly opposed to him being in a rtionship. I think she subconsciously resisted any girl who was close to Bowen. Colin¡¯s story is finished, very brief. Jolene didn¡¯t say anything, she was wondering if the girl Bowen was in love with was the girl in the photo? Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 11 288 Wouchers Suddenly, Colin added: ¡°He used to have a picture of that girl in his wallet, but I didn¡¯t see it clearly and he took it away.¡± Jolene still didn¡¯t speak. Colin had given her a lot of information, although it was of little use to what happened yesterday. She moved her body to make herself morefortable. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Colin sent her home and volunteered to help her boil milk and water. Jolene said: ¡°I made an appointment for a pot of milk in the rice cooker in the morning, and the water is also a water dispenser, so I don¡¯t need to burn it.¡± Colin smiled helplessly: ¡°So I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Jolene was also helpless: ¡°Why don¡¯t you make yourself a cup of coffee, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want, or else.¡± He looked around the room: ¡°One of the chandelier bulbs in your living room has gone out, or I¡¯ll help you change the bulb.¡± Jolene asked him to help himself. In the past, Bowen would also help her fix it. Once the water pipe in the kitchen was broken, and all the water in the house was leaking. Bowen carried her to the table and sat down, and then rushed into the kitchen with a towel wrapped around his head. Joleneughed at him for a long time about this. Thinking about this now, it seems like a lifetime ago. 29.88% Chapter 133 11 795 Wouchers asionally before, Jolene would feel happy. Thinking about it now, it turned out that all his tenderness towards himself was just treating her as someone else. To put it bluntly, she may be a painting skin. Bowen didn¡¯t care what kind of soul was under that familiar skin. All he cared about was the skin. Jolene sighed faintly, too sleepy to sleep. She smelled the aroma of coffee, and Colin really made a cup of coffee for himself to drink, and he really didn¡¯t think of himself as an outsider. She shook her head with a wry smile. At this time, Colin knocked on the bedroom door and said outside, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a few side dishes and put them on the table. You can eat them when you get up at night.¡± Colin can also cook, what a treasure. Jolene replied wistfully, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Colin was cooking outside, and the smell wafted in from time to time under the door. Then she fell asleep, and when she woke up, it was dark and quiet outside, and Colin didn¡¯t know when he had left. Shey in bed for a moment and called Bowen. While she was sleeping, Bowen sent her WeChat. 63.70% Chapter 133 1288 Vouchers The call was connected, and his voice was as steady as ever: ¡°Wake up?¡± She didn¡¯t know how Bowen knew she was sleeping. It doesn¡¯t matter. She has more important things to say. She told him word by word into the microphone. ¡°She¡¯s back.¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Generally speaking, Jolene and Bowenmunicate very sinctly. No matter how simple she said it, Bowen understood it immediately. But this time, Bowen actually asked, ¡°What?¡± Bowen usually doesn¡¯t like to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, but today he is pretending to be a fool. There happened to be a desk calendar on the bedside table, which was sent by my mother a few days ago. The old- fashioned desk calendar also noted today¡¯s good or bad luck on the edge of the date. November 7, fierce, not suitable to move, marriage and funeral, buried in the earth¡­ Nor should I pretend to be stupid. It¡¯s not appropriate to do a wedding Jolene can understand, but it¡¯s not appropriate to bury a funeral, which is a bit difficult. Do you have to choose a day to die? If you can¡¯t hold on and die, can¡¯t you bury it? Jolene suddenlyughed, and Bowen heard herughter, and his tone was even more understanding: ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t rested well, you continue to sleep, and say it another. 000% Chapter 134 day.¡± tert ¡°Bowen.¡± Jolene put away her smile and said quickly before he hung up the phone, ¡°The woman who looks exactly like me is now in J city.¡± No more twists and turns, no more circles. If Jolene doesn¡¯t speak up, Bowen will y charades with her for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but at least she didn¡¯t want to make a big mistake. There was a short silence on the phone, and after more than ten seconds Bowen spoke again: ¡°Wait a minute, I have a calling in.¡± The phone hung up, and Jolene leaned on the bed and listened to the busy tone on the phone, and hung up the phone dejectedly. She couldn¡¯t hear Bowen¡¯s emotions just now. Shock, or calm. Perhaps, he knew that the woman had returned. Or, she has always been in J city at all. My head hurts, I can¡¯t guess¡­ Joleney down and covered her head with the nket. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she didn¡¯t fall asleep, but she heard a noise from the door, and then someone walked in. Chapter 134 Jolene recognized Bowen¡¯s footsteps. He pushed open the door and walked in. Bowen walked softly, and his heels fell to the ground gently. It was not like some people who walked alone but walked out of the army. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thises from his good education and strict tutoring. Bowen stopped by her bed, as if sitting down, and then didn¡¯t. move at all. Jolene lifted the covers, and Bowen sat down by her bed. He should havee directly from thepany. The ck suit was hismuting clothes, and the dark purple tie was dizzy with a strange sheen under the light orange light. Their eyes met, and Bowen said lightly, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Jolene got out of bed and thought about reaching out to Bowen. He was puzzled: ¡°What?¡± ¡°The woman in the purse.¡± Jolene was concise. Bowen looked at her for a moment, took a wallet from his pocket and handed it to Jolene. She opened it, but there were only a few cards in the slot of the wallet, and the photo was gone. It turned out that he had taken the photo away, so he gave it to her so happily. It seemed that Bowen had no intention of confessing to her about the girl. Chapter 134 11 288 Voucher Jolene returned the purse to him again, and his hands were shaking a little when he didn¡¯t eat at night. Dealing with Bowen was like fishing at sea. The boat he was originally on was swaying and dizzy, and he caught a big fish, but no matter how hard she tried, the big fish kept pulling at her, and there was no way to catch him. Bowen is that big fish. Later in the game, it wasn¡¯t Jolene fishing him, it was him fishing Jolene. Extreme pull, pull until Jolene is exhausted. She picked up the cold water on the bedside table and drank it, then wiped her lips with the back of her hand and asked Bowen, ¡°Bowen, what do you want to know from me?¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°The case has been dropped, let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened!¡± He took care of the matter that caused a sensation in the hospital. She was taken away from the hospital by the police yesterday, not only the sixteenth floor, but also the entire inpatient department. Today, the police also went to the hospital to find Frank and other doctors and nurses who had contact with Jolene and recorded statements. The matter was so big, and now Bowen simply said that nothing happened, and it passed. Jolene lowered her head and thought, clearly blocked in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I want to know, did Bowen withdraw thewsuit because he believed me, or because you knew something was going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡± He rested his elbows on his knees, half bent over and looked up at her. Pulling again¡­ Bowen is the kind of person who has never been able to directly answer other people¡¯s questions. He didn¡¯t want to say it, and Jolene couldn¡¯t force it. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, found slippers under the bed and went straight out to find something to eat. Chapter 135 11 288 Vouchers She was at Bowen¡¯s and could never find the answers she wanted. Unless Bowen¡¯s character breaks out one day. But ording to his temperament, if he has any secrets that he doesn¡¯t want to say, he will really rot in his stomach. Colin was really virtuous. He made four dishes and a soup and put them on the table. He also left a note telling her which ones could be put directly in the microwave and which ones needed to be stir¨C fried in the pot. Jolene did as the note said, stir fry what should be fried, heat what should be heated. She had thought Bowen hade here to ask her for the details of the woman. She thought too much. If Bowen really wanted to know, he didn¡¯t have to ask her, just find someone to check it out. She warmed up the meal and brought it to the table, and Bowen was standing between the open kitchen and the living room with his arms folded watching her. Jolene could only say politely: ¡°Bowen, let¡¯s eat together?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± He didn¡¯t appreciate it. She boiled the milk and stayed in the pot for a day. It was already sticky like paste. Jolene mixed some water to barely return to the form of milk. She was hungry and gobbled up her food. Colin¡¯s dishes are very milk, not too greasy. 29.56% Chapter 135 299 Vouchers As she ate, she suddenly said, ¡°Colin, this man is really worth marrying.¡± She said this beautifully, because she heard Bowen¡¯s N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. response right away. ¡°It¡¯s not like all the men in the world are dead.¡± What he means is that Colin is not good! Her mouth was full of peas and fried shrimp, and she looked up at Bowen: ¡°There are so many men in the world, and it is impossible for me to marry everyone. Bowen, I am tired, and I want to find a man to marry.¡± Jolene was telling the truth. She was really tired. It was tiring to deal with Bowen, and it was even more tiring to be remembered by Viona all the time. And Mrs. Evert saw her as a scourge. They looked at her like tigers, but she never had the idea of getting into the Evert Family. Bowen moved and sat down opposite her. There was a bottle of tonic water on the table. He opened it and poured half a ss for himself, drank it in one go, and then lowered his head and turned the ss with his hand. The bottom of the cup collides with the table, making the mechanical repetition of Gada Gada. Like an old monk sitting in Jolene¡¯s head ringing a bell. Jolene had no appetite. She put the spoon down and held Bowen¡¯s hand. She raised her eyebrows and looked at his handsome face under the cold white lights of the restaurant. She said, ¡°Bowen, you hired me as your assistant for the first time and let me stay by your side because I look like your first love, right?¡± Stop pretending, it¡¯s a showdown. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 If she waited for Bowen to confess, she would probably wait N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. until the end of time. Might as well get straight to the point. With that, he stared straight into Bowen¡¯s eyes. She was looking forward to Bowen¡¯s answer, and would be disappointed if he still didn¡¯t answer directly. She wondered if she would not be able to resist beating him out of her own house. He lowered his eyes, and the light shone his eyshes with white light, like an old man, so old that his eyshes were white. Jolene waited for a long time, and she had no patience. She got up and prepared to wash the dishes. The moment she got up, Bowen finally spoke. ¡°She disappeared five years ago.¡± She held the spoon in her left hand and the bowl in her right hand. There was still some milk in the bowl, which was a little slippery and unsteady. ¡°So, she¡¯s back now.¡± Bowen looked up, his eyes were still calm, but the white light reflected in his eyes, a vast expanse of whiteness: ¡°She is a 0.00% Chapter 136 1288 Voucher: mountaineering enthusiast. That year, she climbed the mountain and encountered an avnche and stayed on the mountain forever. Although no body was found, she could never go down the mountain.¡± ¡°So the woman who looks exactly like me in the surveince camera¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡± She held the table for a few seconds. ¡°So, you never thought that the woman in the surveince camera was her. You think that person is still me. ¡°The woman in the surveince camera is too simr to you, and she is notpletely different from you. Look carefully, your noses and eyes will have subtle differences.¡± When he said this, there was a rare fluctuation in his tone. And the vast expanse of whiteness in his eyes seemed to be slowly expanding, covering his entire ck pupils. ¡°So¡­¡± Jolene shook her head and analyzed with difficulty: ¡°The woman in the surveince camera is someone else¡­¡± Jolene, you have been with me for three years, and you are inseparable from me day and night. I know who you are. If I don¡¯t even trust you¡­ ¡°He approached Jolene and put his warm palm on her cheek:¡± Who is Viona, who are you, I am not blind.¡± Oh, he finally spoke human words. Jolene moved her lips. ¡°I thank you.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s side, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. She is not Chapter 136 ¦Ð 288 Vouchers in a good situation now, and she has no time to pay attention to you. As for Viona, I have already lifted the agreement with her.¡± Jolene looked up at him, and he continued: ¡°You slept in the afternoon, and the weather outside has changed, don¡¯t you know?¡± He handed her his phone, and Jolene took it and clicked on the news, which was the news of Bowen and Viona¡¯s marriage. ¡°Let the news that Viona and I have divorced go out in a few days, and it¡¯s over.¡± Jolene counted the days, and it had only been about a month since his wedding with Viona. ¡°Then Mrs. Evert¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°My mom is not Viona¡¯s talisman.¡± Bowen approached her and ced his palm gently on her shoulder. When he whispered softly, his voice was hoarse and demagogic: ¡°She can¡¯t hide behind my mom and do whatever she wants. Maybe Viona was just a scapegoat, Jolene thought. No matter how vicious and courageous she was, she would never dare to use Mrs. Evert¡¯s body. Without Mrs. Evert¡¯s permission, Viona dared not do so. It¡¯s just that Mrs. Evert didn¡¯t expect Bowen to choose to trust Jolene, so Viona was pushed out. Come to think of it, Viona is also quite unlucky. Jolene whispered, ¡°That Viona is so stupid.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°Be careful in and out these days, I¡¯ll find someone to follow you.¡± Bowen received a call, he looked at it and hung up, and Jolene knew it should be Mrs. Evert¡¯s nurse: ¡°Viona is furious and will take it out on you.¡± He was about to leave, and Jolene saw him to the door, and as soon as the door opened, he saw two burly men standing outside the door, one on the left and the other on the right. ¡°There are other residents on this floor, don¡¯t scare them,¡± Jolene said. ¡°No.¡± Bowen smiled at her and pressed her shoulder again: ¡°Rest early.¡± When Bowen was gone, Jolene remembered that the question she had just asked him had not yet been answered. She asked if he had hired her because she looked like his first love. But Bowen didn¡¯t answer her. In fact, not answering is not so important. She¡¯s a substitute, of course. I slept more in the afternoon, and at night Jolene had insomnia again. Bowen said his first love was missing and buried in the mountains by snow. 0.00% Chister 137 So, who is the woman who appeared in the surveince video? Jolene is going crazy. 1 288 Vouchers When a person finds out that there are a lot of people in the world who look simr to her. It really gets crazy every minute. Fortunately, Jolene is not the only one who is crazy. Viona, abandoned by Bowen, is crazier than she is. At twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Viona called Jolene with a resentful tone like a female ghost. She sighed faintly: ¡°Jolene, do you think you are the big winner? No, it¡¯s that woman.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know how much she knew about Bowen¡¯s past, but the two of them were aristocratic families, and they both knew more than she did. In the dead of night, Viona¡¯s lonely and desperate voice followed the phone line, as if Sadako crawled out of the well. ¡°Do you think I did this? No, it was the Bowen mother and son. They wanted to kick it away after taking advantage of me. If there was no marriage between Evert Family and Ger Family, would Earth Group have opened the South East Asia market so smoothly?¡± ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m not your enemy. We¡¯re supposed to be allies. I was used by them. ¡°Jolene, the meaning of your existence is just a shadow of 29.57% Chapter 137 11 288 Vouchers nothingness. When the original owner appears, you will turn into a puddle of water like snowkes in the scorching sun.¡± It seems that Viona is really mad. When a woman is desperate to the extreme, she bes a poet. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Ger.¡± She waited for Viona to finish before speaking: ¡°There is no need to provoke my rtionship with Bowen, I am more sober than you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not provoking, I¡¯m telling you with kindness, if Bowen really loves you, he won¡¯t draw all the fire on you. He wants to hide and protect another woman.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Viona was devastated, but Jolene was extremely calm now: ¡°But why did Miss Ger tell me? You don¡¯t want me to be fooled, or are you furious?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want Bowen to seed, if you say you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re angry!¡± Viona snorted angrily: ¡°I just told you to be careful of Bowen, whether you listen or not is your business.¡± Is Viona so kind? Jolene knows. She said it, and Jolene knew it too. It¡¯s just that they push each other on this matter. You say I did it, and I say you did it. The dog bit the dog¡¯s mouth. The only one who was kept in the dark was Jolene herself. She felt like a monkey being yed around by them. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Jolene came together the next morning and her right eyelid was twitching. There was really no way, before going out, I tore a small piece of red paper on the calendar and stuck it on my eyelids. She had never been superstitious before, but suddenly one day, she began to be superstitious. Nicole says she believes more because she wants more. Nicole is a coder who also studies psychology. On the way to work, she called Frank. Frank is very good. He started a new course of treatment today, and there were no adverse reactions, but he had to pay a new round of fees. Jolene calcted the ount over there. A course of treatment was divided into three phases, and the cost of the first phase was about 150,000 yuan. She used to know that targeted drugs were expensive, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so expensive. This year, ordinary people can¡¯t afford to get sick. The environment is not very good now, Jolene¡¯s house has been hanging out for a while and no one hase to see it. She was a little irritable when she was waiting for the red light. Because she doesn¡¯t have 150,000 on hand now. Chapter 138 11 758 Vouchers A few days ago, Colin gave her a big red envelope, but themission has not yet been paid, and she has to wait until next month¡¯s sry. Jolene calcted, plusmission and sry, almost enough to cover the cost of one period. She was in a trance, and the car behind her started to honk, and she woke up from her contemtion. She hurried to start the car, but then the yellow light came on, and soon the red light came on again. The car owner who was blocked behind got out of the car in a huff to find her, patted her window and asked her what was going on. Jolene didn¡¯t open the window and looked out at the faces that were so popr that they were deformed. Her mind was buzzing, and the words of those people through the car window were not so real. It was as if he was locked in a sealed jar and was about to suffocate to death. She was in the wrong, and she didn¡¯t get out of the car to argue. She held her forehead and cast her eyes into the distance. Suddenly, a familiar figure passed across the road. How familiar is it? Jolene seemed to see herself. The woman who looked exactly like him! 28.56% Chapter 138 jenivouchers Jolene was stunned for a moment, and wanted to get out of the car to chase, but the woman¡¯s figure had quickly mixed into the crowd and disappeared. For this little episode of the morning, Jolene waste. Colin was very tolerant, telling her that it was nothing, and that if she was not in good shape, she could rest for a few more days. Yu Hua is not Colin alone, and she is not the boss¡¯s wife, so she cannot specialize. She said it was fine, but when she thought of Frank¡¯s medicine bill, she hesitated for a long time, and still mentioned it to Colin at lunch: ¡°Can I advance the The taste of talking to people is really not good, Jolene is about to pinch his thigh swollen. With that said, Jolene regretted it again. Colin doesn¡¯t care about the sry, and how can she get an advance if she hasn¡¯t made the attendance yet? ¡°Colin, when I didn¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡± Colin said, ¡°I happen to have some spare money in my hand.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my sry right away.¡± Jolene waited for the money to be used and didn¡¯t be polite to him. She calcted that the sry would be paid soon. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯m not waiting for the money.¡± Colin said and picked up the phone: ¡°I¡¯ll use mobile banking to transfer your online banking.¡± ¡°There is a limit.¡± Jolene said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital with me after get off work and pay the fee directly, a total of 150,000, and I¡¯ll give you an IOU.¡± Jolene was rummaging in her bag for a pen and paper, and Colin held her hand: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jolene insisted: ¡°One yard for one yard.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Writing an IOU was probably herst stubbornness. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 After work, Colin and Jolene went to the hospital and paid the bill directly at the toll office. The first phase of treatment is about two to three weeks, and the second phase will be carried out after a few days. Colin paid the fee and asked Jolene, ¡°What are you going to do with the fee for the second phase?¡± Jolene forced herself to smile. ¡°I¡¯m selling my house.¡± ¡°What if no one buys it, or doesn¡¯t receive the money so quickly?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take one step at a time!¡± Jolene could only say so. ¡°Jolene.¡± Colin looked down at her, his eyes were very focused: ¡°If you need anything, just talk to me, if you don¡¯t have much, you still have hundreds of thousands of liquidity, don¡¯t do everything alone.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jolene said sincerely. At the same time, she also knew that there was no free lunch, dinner, and midnight snack in the world. On what basis did she ept Colin¡¯s kindness in vain? If the day came when she had to speak to Colin again, she had to be prepared. Pledge yourself to each other, why should others help her in Chapter 139 vain? 11 788 Vouchers Now that Colin was in the hospital, he went to the ward to see Frank. He came to see Frank some time ago and bought a lot of things. Frank was very happy to see Colin, and called out Colin: ¡°The game console you gave mest time, that Zelda has a level that I can¡¯t pass.¡± Colin said, ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± He sat down to y a game with Frank, and Jolene picked up the kettle and prepared to fetch water. Frank said again, ¡°Jolene, did youe here when I was taking a nap in the afternoon?¡± Jolene walked to the door and looked back at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was in a daze and saw you standing by my bed.¡± Jolene¡¯s hair stood up in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the woman who looked like her. ¡°What time is it? What is she wearing?¡± ¡°Denim jacket!¡± Frank looked at her strangely: ¡°Jolene, isn¡¯t it you, am I wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°You guys y, I¡¯ll go get water.¡± When she walked out of the ward, she happened to meet Chapter 139 188 (Vouchers Nurse Zhou, who was in charge of Frank¡¯s ward, and stopped her and asked, ¡°Nurse Zhou, is anyone here to see Frank this afternoon?¡± Nurse Zhou thought for a while: ¡°There are no visitors in the afternoon, but¡­¡± Nurse Zhou looked her up and down: ¡°Did you change your clothes? You weren¡¯t wearing this when you came in the afternoon.¡± Jolene¡¯s head buzzed again, goose bumps popping out of her arms. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. That woman really came. She didn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do. So it was not by chance that she saw the other party in the morning, but that she appeared in front of him on purpose? Jolene¡¯s chest was blocked by a mass of cotton. No matter how hard she breathed, the gas seemed to be blocked outside her chest. Who the hell is that woman? Was she Bowen¡¯s first love? Or is she someone Viona or Mrs. Evert found? She frequently brushed her presence in front of her, what was she going to do? These questions hung around her like a fog, blocking all vision. She was absent¨Cminded and almost burned herself when she was fetching water. Later, when he returned to the ward and went to the bathroom to wash Frank¡¯s towels, he looked in the mirror and found that the red paper he had posted in the morning had faded, and a small piece of red had been smudged on his eyelids, like a less obvious birthmark. Her face is clearly recognizable, how can she frequently collide with others? She was in a bad mood. She originally nned to treat Colin to a meal in the evening, butter she also had a casual meal in the hospital cafeteria. After arriving at home, she received a call from the agent, telling her that someone wanted to buy her house and woulde to see the house tomorrow morning, asking her to wait at home. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Jolene sent a WeChat message to Colin, saying that the next day would pass a littleter. In her ss, she was alwayste and early out, and even paid in advance. It seemed like she was driving Yuhua. At nine o¡¯clock the next morning, a couple came to see the house. They were quite satisfied and turned it around inside and out. Jolene¡¯s room was boughtst year, and it was renovated at the end of the year. It hasn¡¯t been half a year since they lived together. All the decoration and home appliances and furniture are new. Jolene¡¯s asking price is not high, she is in a hurry to use the money, a little lower than the market price, a very cost- effective price. The couplebined and asked the agent to ask Jolene if it could be cheaper. It was said that she was in the downtown area, which was a bit noisy, and the greening of the community was average. When they came, they saw dog poop on the grass. They were quite demanding, and Jolene was not angry. It was the buyer who suspected the goods. Jolene said to the agent: ¡°The price can¡¯t be less than a penny. If it weren¡¯t for the rush to use money to save lives, the price 0.00% Chapter 140 wouldn¡¯t be so low at all.¡± 11 788 Vouchers The intermediary went to tell them that the couple muttered head to head for a while again, saying that they would discuss it again when they went home. Jolene knows that buying a house is not a trivial matter, and she can understand that it is bought as soon as she says it. All the furniture and elevators in her room were provided with the house, and the only requirement was to receive the money as quickly as possible. After seeing off the couple, Jolene packed up and went to work. At Yu Hua¡¯s door, she met Little Sun. She smiled and greeted Jolene with a cup of coffee in her hand, ¡°Jolene, thank you for the coffee.¡± Jolene was stunned: ¡°What?¡± ¡°In the coffee shop downstairs this morning, didn¡¯t you buy me a cup of coffee?¡± Jolene stared at Little Sun, goosebumps creeping up her back again. The woman who looked like her was like a ghost, following her This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. like a shadow. Seeing that her face was ugly, Xiao Sun asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jolene, what happened?¡± ¡°Did we talk at the coffee shop?¡± ¡°You were busy answering the phone, bought me a cup of 32.34% Chapter 140 1288 Voucherz coffee and left, Jolene, don¡¯t you remember, where are you ufortable?¡± Xiao Sun was frightened by her appearance: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t you remember what happened an hour ago?¡± Jolene was out of breath again, and she and Xiao Sun nodded hastily: ¡°Xiao Sun, I have something to go in.¡± She walked into Yuhua, and unconsciously her fingers were numb. That woman appeared in her life intentionally or unintentionally, as if she wanted the people around her to find out, but she refused to show her face. Originally, she had wondered if it might be that Xiao Sun and Nurse Zhou lied, but Frank also saw it, and she also saw it herself. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t see the face, and the other party¡¯s figure was almost exactly the same as hers. She felt that the woman was like a, quietly covering her from behind. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid Jolene will go crazy. No, she can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. She needed to know a little more about Bowen and his first love so she could analyze it. She called Karry and asked him if he knew anything about Bowen and his first love. Karry grinned. ¡°Look,st time I wanted to tell you, but you refused to listen. Do you still want to know now? ¡°Deal.¡± Jolene said, ¡°See you at the Chaozhou restaurant downstairs from HSBC at seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Jolene went to the restaurant after work, but Karry hadn¡¯t She ordered the food first and then a bottle of wine. When the food was almost ready, I saw Karry arrivete. He brought arge bouquet of flowers, a very gaudy blue enchantress. He wore too little, and as soon as he entered the restaurant to be warm, it was hot and cold, and he sneezed so hard that the gold dust on the petals sprayed Jolene¡¯s face. Jolene took the flowers and wiped the gold dust off her face with a tissue. Karry happily sat down to eat and drink, ncing at Jolene from time to time: ¡°You have lost weight, but you are very long, and you have lost weight everywhere.¡± Karry shameless when interesting, Jolene to him pour wine, the attentive Karry are a little ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let you down.¡± After two sses of wine, Karry opened the chatterbox: ¡°You are right to ask me about Bowen. We grew up together and went to university in Chicago together. At that time in school, I was a proper school grass. Jolene let him brag for half an hour, Karry finally got bored, 0.00% Chapter 141 11 88 Vouchers sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I admit, Bowen is more popr than me, but his mind is full of learning and Earth Group business, which is really boring. What is the essence of college, that is to pick up girls, and besides, how wasteful is it to not take so many hot girls?¡± ¡°Bowen¡¯s first love is also from the US?¡± Jolene looked at Karry and asked. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it?¡± ANC ¡°Of course I have, but I haven¡¯t been in contact with her. Bowen hides her in Tibet and acts like a thief every day.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m telling you, Bowen¡¯s mother definitely has some psychological problems. Bowen is not allowed to fall in love. As long as a girl gets close to him, that girl will be bad, so Bowen hides the girl and doesn¡¯t let his mother know.¡±¡± ¡°Bowen didn¡¯t end up with that girl?¡± ¡°As long as his mother is alive, he can¡¯t be with any girl, with the exception of Viona, because his mother knows Bowen doesn¡¯t love her.¡± ¡°Where is that girl now?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Who knows?¡± Karry shook his head. ¡°Bowen hid her well. ¡°You mean, she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°Why not alive?¡± Karry looked at her strangely. ¡°Who told you she was dead?¡± 35 28 Chapter 141 Jolene was confused again. 1288 Vouchers The other day, Bowen had clearly told her that the girl had died in an avnche while climbing the mountain. It¡¯s confusing, Jolene¡¯s mind is like a head full of paste. After a while, she asked, ¡°So, does Bowen love her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense, if he doesn¡¯t love her, will he hide people all the time? If he doesn¡¯t love her, will he find a woman who looks simr to her to raise her? Jolene, you are still too simple, Bowen is a male fox, I have known him for so long, I don¡¯t know what he is thinking¡­¡± Karry sighed, and suddenly changed the topic, and his palm covered the back of Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s still me, I am very shallow, and I can see through it at a nce, Jolene, you might as well consider me, although I have many ex¨C girlfriends, I will break up when I break up, unlike Bowen, who only recognizes her in this life.¡± To be honest, Karry¡¯sst sentence hurt Jolene a bit. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 In this life, he only recognized her. Since that¡¯s the case, why is he still dealing with her? It turned out that she thought the barrier between her and Bowen was the difference in status between them. Later I thought it was Viona or Mrs. Evert. Later, she felt that a dead girl should be too important in Bowen¡¯s heart. Isn¡¯t there a saying that a living person is never better than a dead person? As a result, all assumptions were wrong. Either Bowen lied or Karry lied about this. After a meal, I drank a bottle of wine and smoked a box of cigarettes. Jolene smelled of smoke and alcohol and stood on the side of the road slightly drunk. Karry stood leaning against a tree, squinting at her. Her hair was cut too short, and the night wind couldn¡¯t lift it, only lifting the streamers on the neckline of her shirt. Looking at it, Karry became lustful again: ¡°I really like your Jolene, you are beautiful and big.¡± Jolene was depressed, listening to his shameless words, he 0.00% Chapter 142 couldn¡¯t help but be angry andugh. ¡°So, you like me, can¡¯t you do something else?¡± Voucher ¡°Come on, the first thing a man looks at a woman is sensory stimtion. If a man tells you that he likes your beautiful and pure soul, I really want to ask him, does he have yin and yang eyes, and can he see a soul at a nce?¡± The words were not rough, and Jolene squinted at him like he was. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Karry is quite handsome, and his handsomeness is not the dangerous kind of Bowen. He was good¨Clooking, gentle, kind, and easy to approach. So he is the great love saint of ten thousand years. Jolene looked at him and smiled: ¡°If Young Master An is a little longer, I will consider it.¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not long¨Cterm if you don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°You only look at my face and my chest.¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t even have the patience to look at my soul.¡± ¡°First the flesh, then the soul, let¡¯s be vulgar.¡± Karry leaned over and put a smile on her shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s watch and back, first the two thirsty bodies p and then talk about the soul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing on Young Master An¡¯s mind?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t hide, tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think Bowen is a saint, you are with him, he is Liu Xiahui, and he has never touched you?¡± Chap 147 Karry, with a small mouth and hands, reached down Jolene¡¯s shoulder to her chest. Jolene pped off his hand in time: ¡°Young Master An, leave me some way to live, after you finish ying, I still have to find a good family, J city is so big, who dares to take your Young Master An?¡± ¡°Do you think you are from Bowen, who else dares to ask for it. besides me?¡± Jolene looked at him, Karry suddenly realized, and pped his thigh: ¡°You mean your little boss Colin? Do you really think he has the guts to you from Bowen? He has Mrs. Evert behind. him, Jolene, you can¡¯t even see through this!¡± Jolene was a little drunk and smelled of alcohol on her breath, Why can¡¯t she see through it? She saw it the first time she met Colin. What can she do? Is there a real person around her? She hugged the big tree and pressed her slightly hot cheek against the trunk, and said to Karry with a half¨Csmile: ¡°What about An Shao, if I wasn¡¯t from Bowen, would you be so interested in me? Don¡¯t An Shao have his own little Jiujiu?¡± A woman so tenaciously resisting him, Karry has rarely seen recently. In the hazy night, Jolene, who has short hair and is about to see her scalp, has a different kind of charm. Karry sniffed, his heart inexplicably grabbed by a hand. Strange is a little out of breath. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The designated driver invited by Jolene came, and Karryy on the door and refused to let her go: ¡°I have a lot of driver and bodyguards, what are you doing with that money?¡± Jolene pushed his hand away: ¡°I dare not let An Shao send it, I would rather spend some money.¡± Karry had a helpless look on his face, seeing the aggrieved expression that he couldn¡¯t eat. With Karry gag, irritable dirty mood seems to be better for a little bit. When she was almost home, she received a call from the intermediary and excitedly told her that the couple was going to buy her house. The price was not cut at all, and they would pay as much as Jolene opened. ¡°Thursday,e to our agency first, sign the contract, and then take you to go through the formalities.¡± ¡°When can I get the money?¡± ¡°After the formalities arepleted, the payment will be received immediately.¡± The intermediary beat his chest like a drum: ¡°Miss Marsh, I will do things, you can rest assured.¡± The house was sold, and Jolene¡¯s heart was set. J city is a first¨Ctier city. Her house is in a high¨Cend residential area in the city center. The room type is good and it is a new house. The area is not small. Jolene calcted the ount, 0.00% Chapter 143 -Mouchers. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. excluding agency fees and taxes, and made tens of millions. Selling a house in a big city can turn you into a millionaire in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, if you buy it again, it is estimated that you will not be able to buy it in this lifetime. Back at home, Jolene began to pack up, leaving the appliances and furniture to the buyer, and she took her belongings and clothes away. To be honest, there is a little bit of reluctance. Having a house of her own in the city, Jolene knew, was inseparable from her efforts to serve Bowen. Without Bowen¡¯s generosity, she would never have been able to afford a house. Bowen also gave advice when renovating the house. For example, the design of the restaurant was Bowen¡¯s idea. Jolene was stunned for a while, and suddenly she didn¡¯t have the strength to pack her things, so she was ready to throw them aside and talk about it tomorrow. Just as he was about to get up from the floor, he suddenly heard the sound of someone unlocking the password. She turned to look at the door, which opened and Bowen came in from the outside. He is now looking for Jolene in advance even WeChat will not send a, caught off guard, and quietly away. As he changed his shoes, he saw Jolene spreading a floor of debris and tworge suitcases open. 31 67% Chapter 143 1 298 Vouchers ¡°Are you going out?¡± He came over and stopped by the pile of debris. Sooner orter, she would have to tell him. After all, it was someone who bought her the house. Jolene tried to be as t as possible: ¡°I sold the house.¡± She finished, looking down at the long straight legs. ¡°Because of my brother¡¯s illness?¡± His tone sounded fine. ¡°Yeah.¡± She hummed. ¡°Where are you going to live after the house is sold?¡± He squatted down in front of her, picked up a few books on the ground and flipped through them. ¡°Live at Nicole¡¯s house.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t live forever.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a lifetime now.¡± Jolene drooped her eyelids and said weakly, ¡°One step at a time.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to muddle through like this.¡± Bowen threw the book aside. The book was very heavy, and when it was thrown out, it hit the suitcase, and the empty suitcase slipped forward several meters by the book. It wasn¡¯t that Jolene couldn¡¯t hear the displeasure in Bowen¡¯s tone.. As a Bowen person, he was reduced to selling a house, which really made him ashamed. ¡°This house was bought for me by Bowen. Now that I sold it 65 01 Chapter 143 1 788 Vouchers to treat my brother, it means that Bowen is helping me.¡± Jolene raised her head and squatted on the ground for a long time. Bowen wobbled in her line of sight, and his pitch¨Cck eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes and fill her field of vision. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Jolene has always been very decisive in doing things. Bowen actually liked the house, and although it wasn¡¯t as big as his one¨Cperson room in the Evert Family, there were fireworks. Jolene was also a person who knew how to live. When it was just renovated, she would buy some strange things every day to fill the house little by little. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This is really simr to her. Sometimes, she will be happy for a very delicate and small thing for a long time. Bowen likes her enthusiasm for life, every day is particrly positive, trying to live. Bowen was a little distracted. When he came back to his senses, he found that Jolene was looking straight at him. Bowen¡¯s eyes just collided with hers, and Jolene immediately turned her head and looked away. This was different from her. Jolene was not honest with her. Jolene¡¯s eyes are too hidden, everything is buried in the heart, living cautiously and trembling. 6.00% Chapter 144 And she was so happy every day. 1280 Wouchers Go out and meet a puppy wagging its tail with her, she will be happy. She will also be happy when she eats a delicious piece of chocte. In the winter, they finished dinner and walked through the park in the middle of the street full of snow. She identally slipped and simplyy on the ground andughed. When she smiled, the whole world was gentle. Jolene may be different from her at all except for her appearance and personality. Two girls withpletely different personalities came into his life one after another. Jolene stood up holding the coffee table, her legs were numb, and the needles were itchy and painful. She half bent over and pinched her calf belly with her hands, and Bowen got up and took her arm to let her sit on the sofa. When her legs were no longer numb, Jolene asked Bowen, ¡°Why did youe to see me sote?¡± ¡°About the girl like you.¡± Bowen stared at her pupils that suddenly dted due to nervousness: ¡°I found someone to check.¡± She looked at Bowen with wide eyes and made no sound. ¡°That surveince camera is fake. Someone did something to it.¡± 26.36% Chapter 144 1 288 Vouchers Jolene was stunned for a moment: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In fact, the girl in the surveince camera is you, but it was tampered with by someone, plus the clip of you turning back and looking at the camera deliberately.¡± Jolene seemed to understand Bowen¡¯s meaning: ¡°You mean, there is no girl who looks exactly like me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like there aren¡¯t two identical eggs in the world, and there aren¡¯t two identical people for no reason, unless they¡¯re twin sisters.¡± Bowen noticed that Jolene¡¯s face paled sharply, like a cartoon character, changing color inch by inch. She seemed frightened and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Bowen reached out and touched her arm, and she shrank toward the sofa in response. She looks defensive. Jolene is the kind of person who has a strong sense of self- protection. I don¡¯t know where this news stimted her. Bowen poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. She looked up at him, then at the water in his hand, but she didn¡¯t pick it up. Bowen shoved the ss into her hand. Her fingers were frightfully cold, as if they had been frozen in the refrigerator, and the coolness spread from her palms to her fingertips. Her movement of moving the cup to her mouthsted for dozens of seconds, as if it had been slowed down countless times. Bowen was upset for no reason. He didn¡¯te here just to tell her the news, he just made a phone call to see her. She just didn¡¯t expect this news to scare her so much. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Jolene¡¯s condition is so bad, she has been distracted by words. Bowen asked her before leaving, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jolene lifted her eyelids to look at him, revealing a weird smile. ¡°Is it important?¡± He didn¡¯t like Jolene talking to her in that tone. He nced at the mess in the living room again and said to her, ¡°Alex will pick you up tomorrow, and you will move to Tranquil Park first.¡± Jolene leaned against the door frame and asked weakly, ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer her and turned away. Jolene suddenly felt that it was pointless for her to sell the house. Just moved from this house in Bowen to another. Early the next morning Alex came to help Jolene move. Alex used to drive for Jolene for a while, and they were quite familiar with each other. Alex doesn¡¯t like to talk much, smiles with her and moves her things out. 0.00% Chapter 145 Jolene moved to Tranquil Park. 1288 Vouchers She had been here once before. It was a America¨Cstyle courtyard with a single family. It was very abnormal that there was an antique promenade, a bridge and pavilion in the garden, and a smallke with rippling blue waves. It was said that it was still a living waterke. In the center of the garden is a small America¨Cstyle building, I don¡¯t know when it was built, it has the feeling of the Republic of America. Several times she passed by here and saw many Inte celebrities taking pictures at the door wearing ancient costumes, wanting to go in but being driven away by security. Jolene doesn¡¯t like it here. She doesn¡¯t like old things. She felt that everything that had experienced the baptism of time would have a soul on it. The soul of man, the soul of an animal. Alex helped her with her luggage and left. There are two housekeepers in the house, as well as a cook and gardener. Watering flowers, cooking, cleaning and cleaning, each performing their own duties. Jolene sat in the promenade basking in the sun. She was thinking, what is she doing like this? 23.51 11 After tossing for a long time, he was still by Bowen¡¯s side. After a while in the garden, I received a call from Colin asking if she could make it to the meeting in the business center. Jolene then remembered that she had a meeting today. Since seeing Bowenst night, her mind has gone nk. She quickly changed her clothes and went out. The garden. was too big and inconvenient. It took about ten minutes to walk from the inside to the outside. Her car didn¡¯te, but Alex was waiting at the door. She asked Alex to drop her off at the business center. Colin had arrived and she was a little embarrassed. In her secretarial career, working for Colin was the least professional time for her. Colin was very tolerant. ¡°Have you moved?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple, just two boxes.¡± Jolene pointed inside: ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. It was already noon when they came out of the meeting, so they ate casually nearby. Jolene was a little absent¨Cminded, biting her spoon and looking out through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling ss window. Every girl with short hair in the crowd, she would have the illusion that it was the same girl as herself. ¡°Jolene.¡± Colin suddenly spoke to her, and she looked back. 11 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Go to the hospital to see my brother.¡± ¡°After watching my brother, can you meet my parents?¡± Jolene was stunned again: ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have a house that has just been renovated and a smallpany. As you can see, I have two cars, one for public use and one for private use. My condition is not good, but the advantage is stability¡± Colin suddenly held Jolene¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°I am notparable to Bowen, I can¡¯t give you what he can give you, but he can¡¯t give me what I can give.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Colin was caught off guard and confessed to Jolene. In fact, Jolene knows that Colin is a well¨Cthought¨Cout person who does everything. It just seems to be unexpected. At this moment, Jolene was actually thinking how much Mrs. Evert had given him by letting him do it. Her hand was held in Colin¡¯s palm. The temperature of people¡¯s palms is actually different. Colin¡¯s palms were hot and dry, like an iron that had been unplugged for a while. Not enough to burn her, but still hot. Jolene pretended to drink from a ss and pulled her hand out of his. She didn¡¯t answer Colin¡¯s words, her eyes still drifting forward. Her reaction was within Colin¡¯s expectations, but still a little disappointed. Heughed self¨Cdeprecatingly: ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like me.¡± Hearing him say that, Joleneughed too. She turned to look at him with her cheek propped up: ¡°It 0.00% Chapter 145 doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like you or not.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s important?¡± Jolene pursed her lips and smiled without answering. 1 yea Vouchers Her eyes were very bright, as if two small mes were burning all day long. When he first met Jolene, Colin felt that the girl had too sharp eyes. When she looked at herself, there was nowhere to hide his little caution. He felt a little guilty and looked away. Jolene lowered her head and drank the water in the ss, stood up from the chair: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have something to do in the afternoon.¡± She was the first to walk to the door, and Colin was in a hurry to follow. He forgot to pay and was stopped by the waiter. Embarrassed, he walked out of the restaurant and Jolene stood on the side of the road waiting for him. The sun shone on her short hair stubble, her hair was good, and the reflected light was shiny. Seeing Coline out, she smiled and raised her chin in the direction of thepany: ¡°I¡¯ll walk over, you drive!¡± 23.62 Chapter 146 17 288 Vouchers After saying that, she took a step and walked along the road. Colin looked at her back for a long time and sighed. He knew that his proposal would fail, and he even wondered how Jolene would apologize to him apologetically and guiltily for betraying his kindness. However, she refused him almost without saying anything. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been by Bowen¡¯s side for a long time, he has excellent field control ability and can hold any control in his own hands. He seems to have asked for this marriage, but he doesn¡¯t N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. seem to have asked for it. Jolene crossed two blocks to Yuhua, followed by Colin¡¯s car, which drove past her. Jolene knew that Colin was a little ufortable. He thought he didn¡¯t see him. Jolene is telling the truth, it really doesn¡¯t matter if she likes him or not. If the other party loves her, she will marry without hesitation. What mattered was whether Colin loved her or not, and Jolene could tell at a nce. At best, I don¡¯t hate it, and even like it a little, I can marry go home to be my wife. But there is no love. and 50.25% Chapter 146 11 288 Vouchers Mrs. Evert¡¯s coercion and inducementbined with some benefits, Colin married her with the flow of water, and he rose steadily from then on. This is Jolene¡¯s guess, but even if it¡¯s not 100% correct, it¡¯s probably not far from it. I remember when she was in college, she and Nicole were lying on the school grass watching the stars. She said that if she got married in the future, she would marry someone who loved her, and she had to. Nicole asked, why not her love? It would be better if you were in love, but if not, choose to love her. Nicole asked her why, and Jolene thought for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She always felt that it was not so important whether she loved someone or not, she always put her emotions behind. In love, she seems to be a passive personality. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Maybe it was Jolene who rejected Colin without leaving a trace, which hurt his self¨Cesteem a little. Jolene didn¡¯t see him all afternoon. The reason why Jolene didn¡¯t say it was that she still wanted to work in Yuhua. She finally found a job, even if not for these wages, there must be something to do, can¡¯t really be Bowen¡¯s canary. Before leaving work, Jolene received arge handful of roses. How big a handful of it, several couriers carry, even the work room door can not enter. Such a big deal, grandiose and high¨Cprofile, Jolene didn¡¯t have to look at the little card in the flower to know who it was. Xiao Sun and the others all came to watch the fun. The roses were too fragrant, and Jolene was not allergic to pollen. She sneezed a few times when she was a little closer. Although the soil is soil and the customs are vulgar, the scene is magnificent. Little Sun Gossip quietly picked up the small card and looked at the signature. He whispered to the people around him, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Karry from Toyar Company!¡± ¡°Jolene is chased by many rich people.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. 0.00% Chapter 147 1 288 Vouchers ¡°Mr. Barcy is also chasing her, but I don¡¯t see any hope.¡± Originally, colleagues were gossiping and watching the fun, but it happened that Colin came from the other end of the corridor. He should have heard the words of his colleagues, and his face darkened visibly. Colleagues fled in all directions, leaving only Jolene and Colin in the corridor, separated by a majestic bouquet of flowers. Colin should have wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t, and his expression was a little stiff. He nodded to Jolene just as Bowen called. He spoke quickly and in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight, wait for me.¡± Jolene was stunned. Before she could speak, Bowen had already hung up the phone over there. She held the phone and didn¡¯t say a word. Colin looked at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°Bowen called?¡± He walked over and picked up the small card on the bouquet to look at it. He lowered his head and said to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t let Bowen see this. He will beat An Shao. Colin finished, smiled at her again, and walked past her. Jolene could feel that Colin did mind rejecting him in the afternoon, so what he just said was a bit of a gun. He said Karry was cannon fodder, and he was talking about himself, as if Jolene stepped on several boats, none of which 28.72% Chapter 147 could be closed, but she didn¡¯t sit on any of them. 1 288 Vouchers Jolene sighed faintly and found a male colleague to help her move the bouquet to the back staircase. Such a big guy was in the way and blocked the way wherever it was ced. Alex waits for her at the Yuhua gate and takes her straight back to Tranquil Park. The cook at home had already prepared the meal, and the aroma of the scallion chicken could be smelled in the yard. There is a ss room in the middle of the garden, and the servants bring all the food into the ss room. Tomorrow should be a good day, as soon as you look up, you can see the starry night sky. Bowen has always been a very romantic person, but Jolene knows that his romance shoulde from that girl. Everything was ready, and Bowen was back. He went back inside, changed his clothes, washed his hands, and went into the ss room. He looked in a good mood today, and he picked a golden tea from the garden and handed it to her. The flowers are fragrant and the petals are golden. Jolene took it and put it on the table, and Bowen smiled and asked the servant to find a vase to put it in. ¡°I always feel that a very beautiful flower is very beautiful, and too many will be dazzling.¡± 62.15% Chapter 147 Bowen sat down and gave Jolene a piece of chicken. 1 qua Vouchers Jolene knew he was insinuating to Karry, so he already knew about the flowers sent by An Shao in the afternoon. Bowen never paid attention to Karry. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The chef at Tranquil Park cooks great meals. Bowen taste is light, today¡¯s cuisine should be Cantonese, each dish is original, jam are less. Jolene had no appetite, and now the bird faded out of her mouth. Bowen saw that her food was not to her taste and asked the chef to make a few dishes for Jolene. After a while, the spicy chicken came up, and she was in no mood to look for the chicken in a pile of chili peppers, ced it on a white porcin te, and ced it neatly one by one. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold,¡± Bowen said. She obediently ate the chicken, and her hot lips turned red. After dinner, Bowen asked someone to remove the table, and asked someone to move in two recliners, lying side by side with her and looking at the stars. To be honest, Bowen did enjoy it, and Jolene was looking at the stars like this for the first time. The wind could not blow, the rain could not, and the night fell, as if a huge curtain shrouded Jolene. It was a very gentle night, but Jolene was a little breathless. Her hand rested on the arm of the cane chair, and she felt D DON Chapter 148 Bowen¡¯s paim gently wrap around hers. 288 Vouchers She was motionless, as if she had been poked, and her eyes were looking straight at the sky. The ss house is surrounded by colored lights, which flicker when it lights up, and it will not be particrly dazzling, so as not to steal the limelight of the stars. This ce is really beautiful, so beautiful that people dare not breathe hard. But Jolene felt that this ss house was like a huge bird cage. Her canary was locked in it, unable to fly or escape. Bowen stayed with her until ten o¡¯clock, took her back to her room and was about to leave. Jolene knew he should go to the hospital, Mrs. Evert was not doing well recently, and a filial person like Bowen stayed with him all night, and went directly from the hospital to work at Earth Group the next day. Before going, he took Jolene by the shoulder and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Jolene was silent and did not resist. She was as docile as a pet in captivity, except for wagging her tail at her master. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± He whispered, ¡°Yuhua is up to you. If you are bored here, you can go and y.¡± Jolene leaned against the door and watched Bowen turn around and quickly disappear down the stairs. 29.261 Chapter 148 11 788 vouchers Jolene seemed to chuckle. The previous resistance was like a joke. This time, she was really fed by Bowen. Jolene turned back to the room and closed the door gently. Not light or heavy, with a click. Bowen heard it. It was not that he did not feel the silence of Jolene, who had been depressed all night and could not even speak. He also knew what Jolene was thinking. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jolene was waiting for him to exin himself. He got into the car parked at the door and gave Colin a call. As the call went through, he lit a cigarette and took a puff, and when Colin¡¯s voice came through the microphone, Bowen let out a puff of smoke and told him lightly. ¡°Stop hitting on Jolene, she knows your motives, Colin, take the money my mom gave you and stay away from Jolene.¡± On the other end of the phone, Colin¡¯s voice was very depressed: ¡°Bowen, you have to stay away from Jolene, if it weren¡¯t for you, your mother would treat Jolene as an enemy? You don¡¯t want to fight your mother, and you don¡¯t want to let Jolene go, Bowen, what right do you have?¡± ¡°This is my business.¡± Bowen took another puff, feeling that the smoke smelled a little strong, he directly put out the cigarette butt with his fingers and threw it into the garbage can of the car: ¡°Colin, I am not noble, and you are even more disgraceful. If you are a little lofty and do not ept my mother¡¯s money, you can stand on the highest moral point Chapter 148 and use me, but now, you can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Colin was not convinced. Bowen knows. Although they often yed together during winter and summer vacations when they were young, their identities were not equal. Every time they yed together, Colin¡¯s parents would pull him aside and tell him to let Bowen y with him, no matter what. So, they yed football, basketball, and even chess together, and Colin let Bowen. Bowen didn¡¯t let Colin let him, but his inferiorityplex, Bowen can¡¯t help him. Aftering and going, Bowen felt that it was boring to y with him, and then he gradually yed less with him. Since everyone is not a ss, it is awkward to y together, so let¡¯s y our own way. Bowen arrived at Mrs. Evert¡¯s ward, and it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock. Several special nurses changed shifts and did not dare to blink. Seeing Bowene, she reported Mrs. Evert¡¯s situation in a low voice: ¡°Today, Madam has a good appetite and ate a 0.00% Chapter 149 small half bowl of milk.¡± 1788 Vouchers Bowen went to the bedside, where Mrs. Evert was already asleep. He sat down by the bed and covered her with the quilt. He looked sideways at the soup bucket on the bedside table and frowned. ¡°Viona was here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse quickly replied, ¡°Miss Ger came in the evening and brought soup for Madam, but I didn¡¯t give Madam a bit of oil.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her in next time.¡± The special care was a little embarrassed: ¡°We can¡¯t stop, Ger FamilySophie who came with herst time will curse¡­¡± Before they could finish speaking, Bowen suddenly nced back at them, and the special guard immediately fell silent and quietly retreated outside. Every night Bowen woulde and apany Mrs. Evert personally, and the special care workers would sleep on the sofa in the outer room. In fact, there are doctors, nurses and intensive care in the hospital, and Bowen canpletely not come. Bowen knew in his heart that his mother would notst long. Although the doctor said it obscurely, Mrs. Evert could not perform surgery now, and conservative treatment was useless to her. Bowen always felt a deep sense of powerlessness in the face Chapter 149 of death. But he knew he couldn¡¯t keep all the dying lives. 1788 Vouchers He looked at his mother¡¯s gray face, which used to be on dialysis two or three times a week, but now has be daily dialysis. The blood in the body passes through the machine and back into the body. This cycle every day, just to make her life in this world a little longer. Bowen didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night again, a little sleepy, and the sky was pale. When she woke up, Mrs. Evert also woke up early. She has no energy, her breath is like a gossamer, and her lips are dark purple. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Bowen said in his usual tone that he would apany her after breakfast before leaving. Mrs. Evert took Bowen¡¯s hand and squeezed it hard. Bowen was about to get up and twist a hot towel to wipe Mrs. Evert¡¯s face, when she suddenly said, ¡°Bowen, do you hate Mom?¡± Bowen¡¯s back was stiff, and Mrs. Evert¡¯s voice was weak, but her tone was still firm and tough. She said, ¡°Whether you hate me or not, I don¡¯t regret doing that. If I were given another chance to choose, I would still do it!¡± Bowen still didn¡¯t speak, but his fingers were already cold in 59.73% Chapter 149 Mrs. Evert¡¯s palm. After a while, he turned back and called for special care: ¡°Get some water to wash my mother¡¯s face.¡± Then, he pulled out his hand and patted Mrs. Evert¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Mrs. Evert watched him walk out of the ward and closed her eyes feebly. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Colin got out of the car at Yuhua Gate and saw Bowen¡¯s assistant Gideon. He frowned subconsciously. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t like everyone around Bowen. He felt that they all had a smell of high society on them. It was inexplicable, a smell that made him very ufortable. Gideon saw him and strode over to him. ¡°Mr. Barcy, I need five minutes of your time.¡± In fact, Gideon¡¯s tone was polite, but he was taller than Colin, so Colin had to look up at him slightly. He took a step up the steps and was a little taller than Gideon. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in the car and talk, here¡­¡± Gideon looked around. Yu Hua¡¯s ce of work was an office building with more than 20 floors. There were manyrge and smallpanies in it. It was working time now, and there were many peopleing and going. Colin¡¯s brows tightened. In fact, he really wanted to turn around and leave. 0.00% Chapter 150 ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it here.¡± 1788 Vouchers ¡°Okay then.¡± Gideon lowered his voice: ¡°Bowen means that you should still dismiss Miss Marsh. As for Miss Marsh¡¯s job, Bowen has his own arrangements.¡± ¡°She did a great job.¡± Colin sneered: ¡°Why should I fire her?¡± After receiving Bowen¡¯s callst night, Colin knew that Bowen was definitely not as simple as he said. ¡°Mr. Barcy.¡± Gideon persuaded him kindly: ¡°You know the rtionship between Miss Marsh and Bowen, so you should not get involved in their affairs.¡± ¡°Are Bowen and Jolene in a rtionship?¡± Colin¡¯s thin anger was churning in his chest, and he tried his best to suppress it: ¡°They don¡¯t seem to have any rtionship at the moment, right? Bowen and I are equal now, both of whom are Jolene¡¯s suitors. If he dares to pursue Jolene openly, I won¡¯t do anything small.¡± Gideon looked at him distressed and sighed. ¡°Mr. Barcy, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Colin walked to the door of the building, and Gideon stopped him with a few steps. ¡°Mr. Barcy, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Colin frowned at Gideon¡¯s hand in front of him, and Gideon shrank back, opened the briefcase in his hand, took out a kraft paper bag and handed it to Colin. ¡°Mr. Barcy, take a look at this first.¡±¡± 26.66% Chapter 150 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Colin took it over doubtfully: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Open it and you¡¯ll know.¡± JRA Mouchers Colin opened the kraft paper bag, and he exined while looking at Gideon: ¡°This is a five¨Cyear contract from Earth Group to Yu Hua. During these five years, 30% of Earth Group¡¯s import and export business will be given to Yu Hua. If you know a little about Earth Group¡¯s annual import and export volume, you will know how much Yu Hua¡¯s annual ie will increase. This means that Yu Hua will quickly be the industry leader in the industry by the end of this year. Gideon¡¯s exnation was to the point, but it sounded a little harsh to Colin¡¯s ears. Although what he said was right, with Yu Hua¡¯s current situation, it may not bepleted in 20 years, and it may not even be able tost for 20 years. Colin flipped through the contract and it was a big cake for him. So big that his fingers trembled a little. He looked at the contract for a long time before looking up. The sun was too dazzling today, and he covered his eyes with a paper bag to block the sun. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, and he said faintly: ¡°The difference between Bowen and me is not that I have been around for twenty years, but that I don¡¯t have a good mother.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Gideon stared at Colin quietly: ¡°Mr. Barcy, can you give me an answer now?¡± Colin was very annoyed. He held the contract tightly and suppressed the anger rising in his chest: ¡°When did Bowen have so little confidence in himself and use the contract to buy me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that you always hang around in front of Miss Marsh and make her upset. You know in your heart that Miss Marsh can¡¯t like you, and you have always been a person who knows the times.¡± Gideon made it clear that Colin had always been realistic. This irritated him a little, and he raised the contract in his hand and was ready to throw it at Gideon. Gideon didn¡¯t hide, he stood straight in ce: ¡°You can refuse, if you refuse, Bowen will adopt the n you refuse.¡± The contract was raised, but not thrown. It wasn¡¯t Gideon¡¯s words that worked, it was Colin who knew in his heart that there would be no store after this vige. This should be a height he will never reach in his lifetime. So, he hesitated, thinking seriously. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gideon stared at him intently: ¡°Mr. Barcy, do you want time to think about it? Give me an answer before Miss Marshes 0.00% Chapter 51 to work, and I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± 1 288 Vouchers Gideon handed over his business card: ¡°You can find me with all the contact information on it.¡± Before Gideon turned to leave, he turned to Colin and said, ¡°Although Bowen has a sessful and capable mother, the development and growth of the Earth Group are inseparable from Bowen¡¯s efforts. Not everyone has Bowen¡¯s ability.¡± Gideon finished speaking and left. That¡¯s why Colin hates them. People around Bowen, like him, always felt superior. Colin went back to work and Jolene had arrived. There is a cup of jasmine tea on the work table, which is Jolene¡¯s private collection. Basically, whatever Jolene drinks today, she makes Colin tea. He spread out the contract on the table. To be honest, the temptation of this condition is too great. He knew that as soon as he fired Jolene, Bowen would immediately deliver on his promise. Looking at the contract in a daze, Jolene knocked on the door and came in: ¡°Mr. Barcy, Toyar Company¡¯s goods have already followed the procedures at customs. I will urge the customs deration form of the business departmentter¡­¡± As she walked toward Colin, she saw him quickly close the folder on his desk. 31.18% Chapter 151 1288 Vouchers Jolene wisely stopped far away from the work table: ¡°I¡¯ll go to customs with the sales departmentter.¡±¡® ¡°Okay.¡± Colin¡¯s throat tightened, and the sound he made was a little weird. ¡°There are two files here, take a look.¡± Jolene put the file in her hand on a corner of the table and didn¡¯t walk over. In front of Jolene, Colin has a feeling of nowhere to hide. It was as if she had seen through everything. He didn¡¯t say anything, and Jolene smiled again: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± She walked to the door. It was at this moment that Colin made a decision. ¡°Jolene,¡± he called out to her. Jolene turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Barcy?¡± ¡°Jolene, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s very hard for you to take care of your younger brother, you¡¯re running back and forth, I see you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± Colin beat around the bush, and Jolene watched him intently, waiting for him to go on. Colin coughed dryly, put his hand on the contract, felt that the thing was a little hot, and took it down again. ¡°Yu Hua¡¯s business volume is not too much, but it is very trivial and can¡¯t earn much. Otherwise, you can rest for a while. When Yu Hua has the ability to hire you with a high 63 49% Chapter 151 388 Vouchers sry, you can¡­¡± Colin licked his lips and took a sip from the ss on the table. The tea was so hot that it burned his tongue and almost jumped out of his chair. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Jolene understood that Colin was going to fire her. As for the reason, you can guess it with a little thought. Jolene¡¯s eyes naturally moved to the folder Colin was holding. Although it was not expected, she was not surprised. It should be Bowen who made Colin an offer he couldn¡¯t refuse. Jolene thought it was understandable. Everyone can make the choice they think is right. Jolene nodded, calm: ¡°Okay, in fact, I¡¯m also going to ask you for a long¨Cterm leave after finishing what I¡¯m doing. Recently, I¡¯ve really beencking in clones.¡± ¡°Furlough then!¡± Colin continued: ¡°When you rest, you cane back anytime, anywhere.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barcy. I still owe you money. I¡¯ll pay you back when I get paid this month.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Colin said, ¡°I will pay your bi- month sry this month. If you are in a hurry, I will ask the finance department to send it to you in advance.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Jolene shook her head: ¡°Then thank Mr. Barcy for taking care of you during this time. I¡¯ll go to the personnel office to resign first.¡± Chapter 152 11 288 Vouchers Jolene finished, smiled at Colin, and walked out of his work room. Colin had a breath, stuck in his airway, and couldn¡¯t get up or down. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He knew Jolene was easy to get rid of because she was so smart. It was because she was so smart that Colin felt as if she had been stripped naked and seen naked by Jolene. He opened the contract again and saw that Bowen¡¯s name was already signed on the column of Party A. He picked up the pen on the table fiercely and signed it quickly, as if someone would the contract away if it was slower. He had just finished writing hisst note when Bowen called. Before Colin could speak, Bowen¡¯s indifferent voice came out of the microphone: ¡°The contract is signed and Gideon wille and get it.¡± ¡°How did you know I would definitely sign it?¡± Colin was still holding the pen tightly in his hand. ¡°So you didn¡¯t sign it?¡± Bowen¡¯s voice was still faint. Colin got stuck and didn¡¯t speak. Bowen smiled on the other end of the phone, ¡°Colin, you should know better than I do what you will choose. I¡¯m not giving you this condition because you pose a threat to me, I just want to use the simplest way.¡±¡± 30 49% Chapter 152 Colin knew Bowen was right. But it¡¯s because it¡¯s a fact that it hurts. 11 288 Vouchers Colin held the pen, and the metal logo on the cap was deeply embedded in his palm. In the end, Bowen hung up the phone without even saying goodbye. Colin couldn¡¯t help it anymore and threw the pen in his hand at the door. Coincidentally, Jolene just went through the formalities to say hello to Colin. As soon as he opened the door, a ck pen was right between his eyebrows. She snorted and covered her forehead, and the pen fell to the ground. Colin was startled and hurriedly got up from his chair to check. But after taking two steps, he stopped and didn¡¯t go over. He just said from a distance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the pen didn¡¯t go into the water. I swung it and didn¡¯t catch it.¡± Jolene bent over and picked up the pen, but the nib was already crooked. She returned the pen to Colin, smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Barcy¡¯s parting gift to me is really unforgettable.¡± She was joking, but Colin felt ufortable. It was as if he had lied in front of Jolene just now, and she had seen it again. He stood a little stunned while holding the pen, and it was Jolene who reached out to him generously and said to him sincerely, ¡°Thank you Mr. Barcy for taking care of you during this time, and we will have an appointmentter.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Jolene was fired again. For the third time in a few months, he walked out of thepany door with a cardboard box. Alex¡¯s car was parked at the door, and when she got in the car, she happened to meet Gideoning to Yuhua to get the contract. Jolene is a special assistant to Bowen and handles the Earth Group business. Gideon is more inclined to Bowen¡¯s personal secretary, some things are more convenient for men to do. Jolene and Gideon nodded and said hello. She didn¡¯t ask what Gideon was doing in Yuhua. You can also guess. She was even less interested in how much she was worth and what price Bowen paid to buy her from Colin. She would never waste time doing that kind of moaning hypocrisy. Bowen has aplete monopoly on her time and life. She returned to Tranquil Park and spent the afternoon sitting on the garden promenade. Chapter 153 11 288 VoucherN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. There was a reaction to Frank¡¯s medicine today, and she wanted to boil some light milk and bring it to Frank. But as soon as she approached the kitchen, the housekeeper stopped her in fright and asked her what she wanted to cook and eat, which the family chef would do. Jolene could only lean on the pirs of the corridor in a daze. From time to time, the housekeeper sent freshly baked cookies, freshly stewed bird¡¯s nest, and freshly cooked milk tea. The chef boiled the milk and made a few refreshing side dishes, packed them in an exquisite lunch box, and asked Jolene if she wanted the driver at home to help her deliver them. Jolene said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the driver to help me take a video of my brother, I want to see his status.¡± They stopped talking, and Jolene took Alex¡¯s car to the hospital to see Frank. Frank had no appetite, and Jolene sat by the bed with him, waiting for him to eat together when he had an appetite. Because Bowen sent WeChat to her, saying that he had social engagements in the evening. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to tell her at all. They don¡¯t live together and it¡¯s not a normal rtionship. As a bird breeder, he really didn¡¯t need to exin anything to the birds he raised. But Jolene still replied obediently: ¡°Okay, I see, drink less.¡± Chapter 153 Since you can¡¯t beat it, join in. 11 288 Vouchers Jolene finally understood that unless she left J city, unless Bowen lost interest in her, he would never let go. If Bowen doesn¡¯t let go, Jolene can¡¯t escape. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, there was no need for her to fight fearlessly. eptance has always been Jolene¡¯s rule of life. However, this resignation was based on the premise that she was sure that there was no possibility of resistance. Why waste time? In the evening, Nicole came with spicy crayfish and spicy duck. As soon as she entered the door, she said she was hungry and smelled those spicy smells, and Frank also had a little appetite. Jolene specially went to ask the doctor if he could eat those things. The doctor said that Western medicine does not pay attention to taboos, but spicy things still need to be eaten less. During dinner, Jolene tells Nicole that she is unemployed again. Nicole looked back at her while eating crayfish: ¡°Come to ourpany. Although the boss is a little stingy, he still has prospects for development.¡± ¡°You are aputerpany, what should I do?¡± 56.913 Chapter 153 1 788 Vouchers ¡°Ourpany is short of a business representative. Let me tell you, our wholepany is a Frankenstein, and no one knows how to negotiate. Every time a game is made, the publishing company haggles the price. ¡°Separate lines are like separated mountains.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart and capable, you¡¯ll get started in a few days, and you don¡¯t need to y games, just help us negotiate with those capitalists.¡± Nicole threw down her lobster head and came to hug Jolene with her greasy gloves: ¡°Please, let us have underpants to wear!¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Jolene didn¡¯t promise Nicole right away. Looking at Bowen¡¯s signs, recently he didn¡¯t want her to go out to work. She is a canary who is very good at looking at her master¡¯s wink. When her master didn¡¯t let her fly around, she would never flutter. She told Nicole to wait and wear her underpants for a few more days. Nicole cried. ¡°The problem is, you don¡¯t even have to wear underpants.¡± Nicole is really pitiful. Not only does she have no underpants to wear, but the crayfish has not finished eating. When the boss calls and says that there is a bug in the newly developed game, she has to rush back. Jolene asked her what was wrong, and Nicole mumbled as she stuffed food into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s an old bug, at first it was infinite money, and then it was infinite cute pets. Mounts, phoenixes fly all over the sky.¡± She choked herself and thumped her chest. Jolene took a bottle of water for her and waited for her to go down before saying, ¡°Slow down, you have to catch your 0.00% Chapter 154 breath when you hang yourself.¡± ¡°Think carefully and help me.¡± ¡°Thepany is not run by your family.¡± 1 783 Vouchers Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Heh, go ask the boss if I bring someone in and he agrees?¡± Nicole was very arrogant: ¡°If he dares to say no, I will resign. immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, the earth will turn without anyone.¡± Jolene sent her out, and Frank shouted behind her, ¡°Nicole, goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Nicole turned back and waved to him: ¡°When the game is ready, I¡¯ll be the first to give it a try.¡± Jolene took her to the door of the hospital, watched her drive away, and then turned around and walked slowly to the ward. There was a ding on the phone, and there was a text message. As she clicked on it and walked forward, a small paragraph of text came into view. ¡°Do you want to know why Bowen is raising you? Call this number and I¡¯ll answer it for you.¡± Jolene looked at the number she was texting, and the numbers were arranged in a mess. She had never seen such a phone number before. Jolene deleted it without thinking. It¡¯s not that she believes Bowen, it¡¯s that she¡¯spletely uncurious now. 26.78% Chapter 154 288 Vouchers Curiosity kilied the cat. The cat has nine lives, but she only has one. Just delete the text message, Karry¡¯s phone suddenly called, startled her, almost threw the phone out. Karry¡¯s tone was furious: ¡°You were fired by that guy Colin? oh my god¡­¡± He cursed unceremoniously on the phone: ¡°How much benefit did he receive from Bowen, oh my god, the natural soft rice king, he must have also received money from Mrs. Evert¡­¡± ¡°Young Master An.¡± Jolene interrupted him: ¡°I don¡¯t care, why are youining to me?¡± ¡°I want to break off cooperation with Yu Hua.¡± Karry gnashed his teeth. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why do you think? With such a low boss, the team he brought out must be very low.¡± ¡°You signed the contract, you have to pay the penalty.¡± ¡°I can afford to pay!¡± Karry shouted: ¡°How much is the liquidated damages worth? I signed the contract because of your face, but Colin fired you, and I still cooperated with him?¡± ¡°Young Master An, calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very calm, I just can¡¯t stand Colin¡¯s face that pretends to be lofty after eating soft rice.¡± ¡°An Shao.¡± Jolene smiled and said, ¡°You are a full man who doesn¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry. You were born 56.15% Chapter 154 with a golden spoon in your mouth, and you don¡¯tck anything, but Colin is different. He wants to seize every opportunity he should.¡± 11 288 Wouters Karry on the other end of the phone was stunned, and after a while, he screamed: ¡°Jolene, you actually spoke for the soft rice man? Are you sincere?¡± ¡°Young Master An has never been poor, and he has never experienced the feeling of being cornered, so you can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Oh my god, can you understand the soft rice man?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Understand, how could Jolene not understand. Colin didn¡¯t kill anyone or start a fire. He knew that it was impossible for him and her to give up such a good opportunity? Jolene fully understood his approach. She had tofort Karry in turn: ¡°An Shao, Colin just made a choice that adults would make.¡± Karry paused and started to cheat: ¡°Jolene, you deliberately used the character of the Virgin to disgust me.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°No, you have to treat me to dinner.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusted?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have something appetizing.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied confidently. ¡°Think about it.¡± Karry is spoiled by women and has a little temper at every turn. ¡°Then when do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Now, immediately, immediately.¡± 0.00% Chapter 155 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. 1 288 Nouchers ¡°My brother and I ate the leftover crayfish, do you want to eat it?¡± ¡°You guess?¡± Jolene actually agreed to him, she went back to the ward to clean up, Frank was full and ying games. Jolene let him y a game and go to bed early, and he will continue the treatment tomorrow. Frank immediately put down his phone: ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± ¡°So good?¡± She smiled and rubbed Frank¡¯s hair: ¡°It¡¯s still early, you can y again.¡± Frank said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you so tired, the only thing I can do is listen to you.¡± Jolene thought about it and asked him, ¡°If I were sick, would you care about me?¡± Frank nodded immediately: ¡°No turning back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jolene winked at him: ¡°We are siblings, a family, not to mention those who have or have not.¡± By the time Jolene walked out of the hospital, Karry had arrived. He was standing beside the car in a concave shape, dressed in white at night, with one foot standing on tiptoe, one hand supporting the hood of the sports car, and a rose in his mouth. Jolene walked past him and lightlymented, ¡°Handsome.¡± 22.15% Chapter 155 Karry was immediately overjoyed: ¡°Have vision.¡± 1282 Vouchers, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your car, the custom Bugatti Veyron, the Grand Sport L¡¯Or nc.¡± Jolene¡¯s hand stroked the body: ¡°Unique in the world.¡± ¡°Know the goods.¡± Karry stood firm, took the rose from his mouth, drew a semicircle in the air and handed it to Jolene: ¡°Most girls don¡¯t recognize it.¡± He opened the door for Jolene and made an exaggerated gesture of inviting him. Jolene got into the car, Karry went around to the other side, propped up the door and jumped straight in from the air. Unfortunately, his pants were a little tight and not stic. The moment he got into the car, Jolene heard a loud thump. Karry¡¯s pants are torn. His constipated expression froze, and when he opened his mouth to curse again, Jolene stopped him. ¡°Take off your pants.¡± Karry looked around. ¡°Here? Jolene, why are you so open today?¡± ¡°Yes, very open.¡± Jolene raised her chin to him: ¡°Take it off.¡± Again, Karry closes the roof and sneakily begins to undress. ¡°Hey.¡± Jolene patted him: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, take off your pants, there are needles and threads in my brother¡¯s ward, I¡¯ll sew them for you.¡± Chapter 155 1 788 Vouchers Karry froze again and turned to look at Jolene in a weird posture: ¡°I thought you were going to have a car shock with me!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re with a woman, can¡¯t you think about something else?¡± ¡°You can also take a mandarin duck bath.¡± Jolene ignored him and got out of the car and waited outside for him to finish undressing. After a while, he handed his pants out of the car window: ¡°Actually, you can go to my house to eat, no need to sew.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Jolene took Karry¡¯s pants back to the room to help him sew them. Her cooking is mediocre, but at least she won¡¯t let Karry leak his butt. She took it off and put it on Karry. As soon as he saw Jolene¡¯s stitches, he cried: ¡°You sew so ugly.¡± ¡°Then wear your underpants and go to the mall to buy pants!¡± He reluctantly put it on, and his mouth was still muttering: ¡°At least you use the same color thread, what yellow thread do you use, it seems like I have diarrhea.¡± ¡°No white thread, who told you to wear white?¡± Jolene sneered. Karry was aggrieved: ¡°No woman around me dares to diss me. Tell me I¡¯m sorry, and I¡¯ll give you this car.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jolene thought without thinking. ¡°Bugatti Weihang, there is only this one in the world. Your poor house has been sold, why are you pretending to be arrogant?¡± ¡°I sold the house to treat my brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mansion, you sleep with me.¡± Karry really 0.00% Chapter 156 couldn¡¯t do without these three sentences. 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Are you still eating?¡± Jolene was about to get out of the car, and Karry quickly started the car: ¡°Eat, eat, eat.¡± Karry thought Jolene would at least treat him to a big meal or something, but Jolene took him to a small, shabby shop. He refused to even get out of the car at the door: ¡°If I park at the door, my car will be scratched.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rich and you care about a car?¡± ¡°Limited edition, I haven¡¯t used it to get a girlfriend, you are the first woman to ride it.¡± ¡°This is the only choice.¡± Jolene got out of the car and stood at the door of the store looking back at him: ¡°I¡¯ll go in and order my own first. I¡¯ll eat it myself before youe in after I finish the order.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I invite you to TiKe, a restaurant opened by the French guy. You can have a meal from eight o¡¯clock until the early morning. After eating, we will go back to my ce to sleep.¡± Jolene stopped talking to him and walked into the store. Both she and Nicole liked the store, and although it was in the west of the city, they would rather walk across half the city to satisfy their cravings when they had time. She had just finished ordering for herself when Karry reluctantly came in, still clutching his butt with his hand. ¡°What do you sell here?¡± 22.79% Cham 156 ¡°Pig¡¯s Knuckle Ginger.¡± 1 Karry had a terrified expression. ¡°I don¡¯t eat pig¡¯s feet, and I don¡¯t eat ginger.¡± ¡°Add two eggs.¡± Jolene ignored him and said to the orderer, ¡°Give him one of the same as mine, and two bowls of milk mash.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Karry asked after Jolene like a bumpkin. Of course, he, a yboy, had never been to such a ce, and such snacks would definitely not enter his eyes. The pig¡¯s foot ginger quickly came up, and the thick dark red liquid was boiled, and the gtin of the pig¡¯s trotters was boiled out. The braised egg was ck and red in the soup, and it was still bright, and the air was filled with sweet and sour taste. Jolene took a sip, still the same taste, and entered the soul in a second. She ate so much that Karry almost stirred the soup into a paste and didn¡¯t even take a bite. ¡°Don¡¯t you want something appetizing? This is very appetizing.¡± Jolene tapped his bowl with a spoon. ¡°Try it, it¡¯s no worse than French food.¡± ¡°French food is not food, it¡¯s the environment, the atmosphere, the feeling, and this tableware.¡± Karry pointed at the bowl that was gaped: ¡°There is no comparison at all.¡± The glutinous rice ising, and Jolene has been thinking. about this for a long time. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 54.683 ChAter 16 Vouchers She took a mouthful of rice glutinous rice and a mouthful of pig¡¯s foot ginger. After eating so much, she didn¡¯t forget to pack one for Nicole. When she went backter, she happened to pass by herpany and sent it to her. She was almost done eating and looked up at Karry across from her. He picked bowls one by one with a spoon on his sad face, and couldn¡¯t find a piece to eat. Jolene simply dragged his bowl and poured it into his own: ¡°Turtles eat barley.¡± Karry saw that she ate an amazing amount and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t, if you eat too much, you will get fat, and you will not be beautiful.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 While Jolene ate, Karry held his cheek and watched. ¡°Jolene, you look so beautiful chewing on pig trotters.¡± He touted Jolene like a nympho. Jolene lowered her head and spat out a small piece of bone: ¡°So Young Master An pursued me just to see my face?¡± ¡°Also look at the chest.¡± He pointed to Jolene¡¯s chest: ¡°Your chest shape is very beautiful.¡± He can see Jolene¡¯s chest shape through his clothes, which is really talented. Jolene ate up all the pork¨Ctrotter ginger in his coveted gaze. Karry still looked at it without blinking. ¡°Your are so beautiful. Is it because you like to eat pig trotters?¡± ¡°The cogen in pig trotters can¡¯t be replenished to the chest.¡± Jolene wiped her mouth with a wet tissue and stood up: ¡°Today, I will treat An as if he had eaten less.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You¡¯re too insincere.¡± Karry stood up: ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it.¡± Walking to the door, Jolene looked at the time, it was just half past nine. She called Nicole to ask if she was still in thepany, and Nicole¡¯s tone seemed to be hyped up: ¡°Even if I work all night tonight, I will fix this bug.¡± O DO Chapter 157 11 Nicole is a techie. Sometimes techies are like artists. Once they put in the work, they get carried away. Wouchers Jolene said that he would give her pig¡¯s foot gingerter. Just as she hung up the phone, a hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder and slid down with her shoulder. ¡°Jolene, are you right¨Cangled shoulders? Probably not, your slope is particrly beautiful. The right¨C angled shoulders that are popr now are all bone diseases.¡± Karry glued up with a grin, and Jolene didn¡¯t stop him, and he went more and more overboard, sliding his hand from his shoulder to her back, then to her waist, and then to her buttocks. Karry thought he would be pped off by Jolene in time for his salty pig hand, but the hand was already on her buttocks, and Jolene didn¡¯t move, just looked at him for a moment. Karry has both the heart and the guts, and he¡¯s shameless. At the right time and ce, Jolene was about to get it, but under her gaze, Karry suddenly moved his hand away from her buttocks embarrassingly. ¡°Then please take me home, if it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll take a taxi home.¡± Jolene stepped down the steps. ¡°Home?¡± Karry hit the nail on the head: ¡°Do you still have a home? Didn¡¯t your house sell, where is Bowen hiding now?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t talk to him much, and since he wouldn¡¯t send her off, she went to the side of the road to stop the car. Karry went to drive angrily, stopped in front of Jolene, and 28.25% Chapter 157 honked: ¡°Get in the car, take you back to Bowen and jump into the fire pit.¡± Today the moon is bright and the stars are shining. & Vouchers Jolene¡¯s delicate cheeks were stained with ayer of white frost by the moonlight, and there was a kind of nobility that made Karry daunting. He was used to foulnguage, and at this moment, he felt that something was wrong. He got out of the car by ident, walked to the co¨Cdriver by ident, and opened the door. You know Karry is only so attentive when he asks the girl to take her to be happy. If the girl insists on going home, he will not give any good face. Of course, the woman who got into his car didn¡¯t cry and shout to go home. Driving Jolene back to Tranquil Park, he still didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t choose me, is it because of Bowen? If it weren¡¯t for Bowen, someone like An Shao would chase you, even if you didn¡¯t like me, you would take a fancy to my financial resources, and you would fall under my pomegranate pants in three rounds.¡± Hearing this, Jolene suddenly turned to look at him, and Karry felt guilty for a while. Suddenly Jolene raised her hand, and Karry thought she was going to punch him and dodged back. Jolene just habitually wanted to lift her long hair, but unfortunately her hair had already been cut. She smiled at Karry: ¡°No, one round.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Pork¡¯s Knuckle Ginger was dropped off for Nicole, and Jolene returned to Tranquil Park. Karry poked his head outside the courtyard door: ¡°Bowen especially likes this kind of America¨Cstyle architecture, Jolene, do you have a deep feeling of a courtyard? As soon as you enter the rich house, it is as deep as the sea. I think Bowen ns to raise you here until¡­¡± Jolene nced over Karry¡¯s shoulder and saw Bowen¡¯s car drive up. Karry was still unaware, and his voice was still loud: ¡°Raise Mrs. Evert¡­¡± ¡°An Shao.¡± Jolene saw that Bowen had gotten out of the car and interrupted him in time: ¡°Thank you for sending me back, good night.¡± Karry waved his hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. He wants to raise you until his mother dies, but do you think you can go from underground to above? Bowen will marry you into the Evert Family? Jolene, stop dreaming¡­¡± He said impassively, and suddenly felt that there was someone behind him, and a cold breath attacked from behind. He turned and saw Bowen standing in front of him, looking at him coldly. Karry pouted: ¡°Am I wrong? Bowen, you are so immoral, a Chapter 159 11 288 Vouchers girlfriend is a girlfriend, and a lover is a lover, but you are not right now, what is it to raise people like this?¡± Bowen still did not speak, and Jolene was a little worried that Karry had annoyed him and caused a beating for no reason. However, this time Bowen ignored him, grabbed Jolene¡¯s wrist, and walked past Karry with her. It was not once or twice that Karry had been ignored by Bowen. He looked at the back of Bowen¡¯s head and shouted unconvinced: ¡°Hey, Bowen, do you have the guts not to force Jolene to choose by herself, maybe she will choose me.¡± Bowen still didn¡¯t answer his words, just nced at Jolene and said lightly, ¡°He can¡¯t spit out ivory, don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡± Bowen is so confident that he is sure he will not choose anyone else. Jolene smiled, sort of answering, sort of talking to herself. ¡°It¡¯s not a multiple choice question, there are only four options for ABCD.¡± What she means is that if you don¡¯t choose Karry, you don¡¯t necessarily have to choose Bowen. Moreover, in the current situation, she is not qualified to choose. She is always passive. Walking into the door, Karry¡¯s shouting gradually diminished, and when he went inside, he couldn¡¯t hear it. Chapter 158 288 Vouchers Jolene thought Bowen would be upset about her meeting with Karry that night, but he didn¡¯t say anything and looked normal. Bowen seems to be waiting for her to ask Colin about firing her, but Jolene doesn¡¯t mention it at all. He leaned against the bathroom door and watched the back of Jolene running his bath water. When she turned around and saw him, she said in a light tone that the bath water had been ced and the clothes had been taken. He nced at the shelf, and Jolene brought him a shirt and trousers. She knew he would have to go to the hospitalter. With that, she walked past Bowen. Bowen felt that they were simr in some ways. For example, no matter what things will be buried in the heart is not easy to say. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m afraid of hurting others or hurting myself. He came out of the bathroom after showering, and Jolene was leaning against the bedside reading a book. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Bowen buttoned her shirt in front of the mirror, not even turning the pages of her book. He knew that hercency was not apromise. It¡¯s a different kind of resistance. 64.16% Chiste 158 He walked over to her and stopped by the bed. 18 23 Jolene looked up at him with a tired smile: ¡°Are you done. washing? Are you going to the hospital now, or have some soup? Amara left soup in the kitchen, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but was held down by Bowen. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Then are you leaving? I¡¯ll go get your coat.¡± ¡°Nothing you want to tell me?¡± Bowen stared at her. ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Jolene said with her head up. She has always been very sensible and considerate. When she was his secretary, she arranged everything properly. Later, after bing his lover, she hid behind him sensibly, not being a demon, not doing things, not showing her presence. But this time, Bowen could see that Jolene¡¯s understanding was more alienated and guarded. She wrapped her heart in threeyers left and right. So, she said, Bowen was going to exin the Colin thing. After being yed by her like this, she suddenly felt discouraged. He loosened his grip on Jolene¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of milk.¡± Bowen turned and went out. 0.00% Chapter 159 17 785 Vouchers Jolene continued to lean wooden against the bed, the book on herp slipping down and stuck in the gap between the bed and the bedside table. She turned sideways and pulled it a few times without pulling it out. At this time, a text message came from her phone. She opened it and saw that it was still a text message from that unfamiliar number. It said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, you will soon be scheduled for a medical examination and various tests. Miss Marsh, let¡¯s guess what Bowen ns to do?¡± This person hiding in a dark corner sends a text message every night like fishing. Jolene ignored the text message he sent yesterday, and today he put some bait on the hook. Jolene read the text twice and deleted it. Bowen came in with a ss of milk and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll drink itter.¡± Jolene had just eaten a belly of pork¨Cfoot ginger, and now she was very full. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you finish drinking.¡± ¡°The milk is poisoned?¡± She was half¨Cjoking, even more serious than joking: ¡°You have to watch me finish drinking?¡± She tilted her head and stared at Bowen, smiling and innocent. Bowen suddenly realized that Jolene¡¯s eyes were very clear. 26 40% Chapter 159 1 788 Vouchers But now, it seems to be shrouded in a thinyer of fog and burnout. ¡°Now you don¡¯t even dare to drink the milk I gave you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to dare or not, Bowen wants me to die, I dare not not die.¡± Jolene picked up the milk cup and drank it in one gulp. After drinking the milk, she panted slightly, and a white beard appeared on her lips. Bowen subconsciously reached out to help her wipe the milk off, but as soon as his hand came out, Jolene quickly ducked back as if in shock. Her movements were a bit big, and the back of her head hit the wall with a thud. Immediately dizzy, she covered the back of her head andy on the bed, her head buzzing for a long time. Bowen¡¯s voice hovered faintly above her head: ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Yes, what is she afraid of? Is it because of that text message? Bowen¡¯s warm palm pressed against the back of her head: ¡°How is it, is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She couldn¡¯t shake her head now, as if the tofu flowers in her head were about to be shaken out. ¡°No need.¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It was just a bump.¡± Bowen lifted her head up and gently stroked her sore spot with his hand, frowning: ¡°It seems like a bump.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene insisted, ¡°Go to the hospital, I¡¯m not in pain. anymore.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Tonight, Bowen was longte to the hospital. Half an hourter, he should have arrived and called again. At the time, Jolene was lying on the toilet and wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t. She rinsed and gasped to answer Bowen¡¯s call.. Bowen said, ¡°Alex will pick you up at the hospital tomorrow morning. You should have a checkup and a full body checkup by the way.¡±¡± When Bowen said this, his tone was naturally calm. But it wasn¡¯t hard for Jolene to think of the text message from the mysterious man. Really let him say. Jolene didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence that she hit her head, or if Bowen went with the flow and nned to let herself do the inspection. Jolene refused. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check and rest assured.¡± Bowen said in an involuntary tone: ¡°Tomorrow morning you sleep until you wake up naturally, and Alex will be waiting for you at the door.¡± In this case, Jolene did not continue to fight. 0.00% Chapter 160 1 288 Vouchers Anyway, she¡¯s already in Bowen¡¯s palm, isn¡¯t he just going to do whatever he tells her to do? After hanging up the phone, Jolene went to sleep, and she finally vomited once during the night. She probably had a concussion, or she wouldn¡¯t have thrown 1. up. ab It was just a bump, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. The next day Jolene and Alex went to the hospital. She got up early and met Bowen at the door of the hospital who was going to work. When he saw Jolene, he quickly walked over to her and asked her with concern: ¡°How is it? Is there anything ufortable?¡± ¡°It still hurts a little,¡± Jolene said. ¡°Do a detailed inspection.¡± Bowen rushed to the convention center for a meeting and didn¡¯t have time to say more: ¡°Call me if you have anything.¡± He looks very nervous. Jolene thought about it allst night, why would Bowen want her to do a full physical? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Originally, she didn¡¯t have an answer, butter she couldn¡¯t sleep. She flipped through the novel and saw a bloody article. In order to save the first love, the male protagonist happened to have the DNA of the female protagonist and the first love, so he kept the female protagonist to renew the first love. 26.21% Chapter 160 Seeing this, Jolene broke out in a cold sweat. If it was before, she would have seen it as a joke. However, this time, she really substituted herself. 17 288 Vouchers As a result, she had a dream when she fell asleep. In the dream, she was wandering outside alone. When the wind blew over, she suddenly felt very cold in her chest. Then she woke up and kept her eyes open until dawn. Although the plot is a bit ridiculous, artes from life. There was a chill behind her, and she hurried into the hospital without even saying goodbye to Bowen. She did a series of examinations, from head to toe, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Some resultse out the same day, some have to wait a few days. The CT scan of the brain came out at that time, and there was no major problem, but based on her reaction, it should be a slight concussion. The doctor said that you don¡¯t need to prescribe medicine, just go home and rest, don¡¯t exercise vigorously, and don¡¯t use your brain too much. Jolene came out of the doctor¡¯s work room to check on Frank and caught Alex calling Bowen to report. He turned his back to Jolene and didn¡¯t see her. He bent his thin back and said to the microphone, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the preliminary examination. The organs are all 59.42 Chapter 160 healthy. 17 288 Vouchers Jolene stood leaning against the railing on the corr Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Originally, she and Bowen were supposed to be an emotional dog¨Cblood drama. But now the style of painting has mutated and be a suspense film. If it evolves further, it may be a horror movie. She froze in ce and couldn¡¯t move. Alex looked back at her after making the call and hurriedly came over to ask: ¡°Miss Marsh, are you okay? Miss Marsh, Miss Marsh?¡± She was in a daze, and Alex patted her gently. Jolene shivered in response, which startled Alex. ¡°Miss Marsh, are you alright, your face looks so ugly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She shook her hand: ¡°I¡¯m going to see my brother, I¡¯ll stay in the hospital at noon, you go first!¡± She stumbled over to Frank¡¯s room. Her face was so bad that Frank could see it: ¡°Jolene, did you not sleep wellst night, or are you sick?¡± ¡°Not sick.¡± Jolene smiled reluctantly: ¡°What did you eat in the morning?¡± ¡°Nicole came this morning and brought me soy milk bread and five¨Cspice eggs.¡± 0.00% Chapter 161 11 ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have a nearby restaurant deliver some dishes for lunch. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Mom said to bring the foodter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jolene sat down by the bed and wanted to peel an apple for Frank, but the fruit knife was in her hand, and she shook it for a long time without peeling off a piece of skin. Frank simply took the apple and fruit knife away: ¡°Jolene, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look so ugly.¡± ¡°I hit the back of my headst night and had a slight concussion. This is a sequ.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Frank was scared half to death, and his face changed. Jolene smiled andforted him: ¡°It¡¯s mild, it doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t even need to take medicine.¡± ¡°Otherwise, go back and rest first. By the way, Jolene, have you been staying at Nicole¡¯s house recently?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jolene smiled and didn¡¯t answer Frank directly: ¡°Stop peeling apples, eat oranges!¡± Jolene stayed in the ward for half a day, and Frank, knowing that she was unemployed again, was careful to talk to her. The more careful Frank was, the more ufortable Jolene felt. He always felt that he was dragging her down. Actually not. If it weren¡¯t for Frank¡¯s illness, Jolene wouldn¡¯t know that her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 161 1288 Vouchers original ability was so poor, and she would be overwhelmed by out¨Cpoint family matters. Lunch time was almost over, and my mother didn¡¯te. Jolene was a little worried and called, but no one answered. She couldn¡¯t sit still, so she went to meet him at the gate of the hospital and called home by the way. Unexpectedly, someone answered the phone at home, and Jolene immediately said, ¡°Mom, are you still at home?¡± Mom¡¯s voice was a little tired and hoarse: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll pack up ande over right away.¡± ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Jolene felt sensitively that something must have happened. ¡°That dead ghost is back¡­¡± Mom panted a little: ¡°I asked him to return the money to you, and he asked me for money¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry with him.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t expect her stepfather to pay her back the money at all. He must have lost everything a long time ago, what did he get to pay back? A month¡¯s retirement sry is just a few dors, which is not enough for him to do. ¡°Mom knows you sold the house¡­¡± Mom cried out: ¡°Frank is sick, I can¡¯t help you at all, and I¡¯ve made trouble for you, we¡¯ve been dragging you down, Jolene, sometimes I really think it¡¯s better to die¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Jolene¡¯s heart tightened and immediately interrupted her mother: ¡°Don¡¯t say these things in the future, what will drag you down or not, you don¡¯t have such thoughts, don¡¯t Chiller 161 even think about it in the future, don¡¯t even mention it!¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± Mom cried with a strong nasal voice: ¡°Mom just thinks you¡¯re too tired to live¡­¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 1288 Vouchers Tired of living, who is not tired of living? Jolene took a deep breath and held a big tree at the gate of the garden, saying to her mother, ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to live, Mom, you know that some people have money and power, but they do their best to live. Don¡¯t think about what we have lost, there is hope to live.¡± Jolene was talking about Mrs. Evert. Mrs. Evert has everything but health and will die soon. After Jolene and her mother made a phone call, she stood in the garden for a while. When she returned to the ward, the intermediary called her and said that the other party had made a payment and asked her to pay attention to checking it these days. Jolene walked back and opened the online banking, and the money arrived. She breathed a sigh of relief that the money was enough to treat Frank. Although she lost the house, Frank¡¯s life was saved. So, she doesn¡¯t think about what she lost, she thinks about what she gained. Besides, this house was not originally earned by her ability. If it wasn¡¯t for Bowen, could she buy a house in this city? Chapter 162 1788 Vouchers Although it is not for nothing, her efforts and ie are no longer proportional. So, everything she endured now, she felt fine. Bowen was generous to her, and even if she had to dig her heart out, she paid for it. However, Jolene still wants to keep her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. She wondered if Bowen had kept her around just because she looked like his first girlfriend, or if he just thought of himself as a pig? Now Jolene thinks it might be a good thing to just be someone¡¯s stand¨Cin. I¡¯m afraid things will be more magical and bloody. Jolene bought some food and sent it to Frank, but she still went to her mother¡¯s house. The house was a mess, and my mother sat on the sofa with her hair scattered. Jolene hurried to check her mother, did not find her injured before relieved, quietly packed up. There are many ingredients on the stove in the kitchen, and there is a pot of pork belly chicken that has not been simmered on the gas stove, and the clear soup and white water are ced there. Jolene said, ¡°Mom, I opened fire, big fire or small fire?¡± ¡°Fire first, turn on the medium fire.¡± Mom¡¯s weak voice came 28.42 Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 162 from the living room. 1188 Wouchers After Jolene finished all this, she twisted a towel and handed it to her mother: ¡°You already knew that he was such a person, what¡¯s there to be angry about? He can¡¯t change, if you want to get rid of him, you can divorce him.¡± ¡°Divorce is cheaper for him.¡± Mom took the towel and wiped her face randomly, then looked up at Jolene: ¡°Where do you live now that you sold the house? Do you want to move back?¡± ¡°No, I have a ce to stay.¡± Mom wanted to talk but stopped, it was gettingte, and Jolene told her again before leaving. When she reached the door, her mother suddenly called out to her, ¡°Jolene, are you living at your previous boss¡¯s house now?¡± Jolene was stunned, it turned out that mom knew everything. Jolene didn¡¯t make a sound, and her mother suddenly choked up again: ¡°Who are we, and who are they, the status is too different, Jolene, we can¡¯t enter the world of rich people¡­¡± Mom thought too much, and Jolene never intended to go in. She turned back and smiled at her mother: ¡°You are optimistic about the fire, the soup is cooked and you don¡¯t want to send it today, I wille and get it tomorrow.¡°¡± ¡°Jolene, I think that Colin fromst time was pretty good. You might as well find someone who is down¨C to¨Cearth¡­¡± Jolene looked at her mother¡¯s sad face and the wrinkles at the Chapter 162 corners of her eyes. 11 288 (Vouchers Mom didn¡¯t know that someone of simr status had just sold her. As for the rich and powerful people, letting her stay by her side also has ulterior motives. How could there be a sincere person beside her? 93.895 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Jolene returned to Tranquil Park, where Bowen unexpectedly returned early today. As soon as Jolene entered the door, she smelled a very fragrant smell. Amara pointed to the kitchen and whispered to her, ¡°Sir is cooking in the kitchen.¡± How could Bowen have the leisure to cook today. It¡¯s rare that he doesn¡¯t have social engagements today, he should go to the hospital to apany Mrs. Evert. Jolene went back to her room to change her clothes, and after thinking about it, she went into the kitchen. Bowen is frying fish in his expensive shirt, and if a drop of oil spills on it, the shirt will be useless. But rich people don¡¯t care about one or two shirts. Jolene was about to leave quietly when Bowen heard her footsteps and said to her without looking back, ¡°Bring the apron.¡± Jolene took the apron and walked over, and before he could hand it to him, he said, ¡°Help me tie it.¡± Jolene obediently tied his apron around his waist and tied a bow at the back. Bowen was frying yellow croaker, and Jolene thought he could only cook noodles, but he didn¡¯t expect him to cook a 0.00% Chapter 163 lot of dishes. Since Bowen found her, she could only stand by and apany her. 11 788 Vouchers Bowen held the handle of the wok and turned the spoon over. At the same time, the fish firmly turned over andnded in the wok. He looked back at Jolene. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a secretary at home.¡± Jolene looked down at herself, her hands folded in front of her. She used to stand behind Bowen every time she went out to a meeting with Bowen and there was no ce for her. She smiled awkwardly: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She let go of her hands and perpendicr to the sides of her body, but felt like she had no ce to put her hands. Tonight Bowen cooked a few dishes himself, and Jolene rarely tasted his cooking. When they were together in the past, Jolene would asionally cook, which was a specialty learned from her mother. As for Bowen¡¯s dishes, I don¡¯t know who he learned from. However, the dry¨Croastedrge yellow croaker he made was very good at the hotel¡¯s standard. He took a piece and put it into Jolene¡¯s bowl: ¡°Eat more, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± 29.34% Chapter 163 11 288 Wouchers Jolene lowered her head and put the fish in her mouth, which was tender, fragrant and tasty. Unknowingly, she ate half of it alone. Bowen said that yellow croaker can be matched with Shaoxing wine, put two plums and a piece of lemon to boil, boil it, drink it piping hot, the entrance is sweet and mellow, and it gently slides into the throat from the throat. Shaoxing is too good to drink, Jolene light enemy, a person drank a small pot. Amara opened the window of the dining room, and the breeze blew in from the window. Jolene blew a little wind, and her head began to weigh a little, and Bowen¡¯s appearance at this moment in her eyes, the perfect character has anotheryer of halo. Rich, handsome, elegant, considerate, all¨Cpowerful¡­. And out of the hall into the kitchen. No matter how you look at it, it is invulnerable. Being kept and pampered by such a man, even if he is a dog, he will recognize it. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity¡­ The main reason Jolene finds it difficult to be happy is that she is too sober. What virtue and ability do you have to get such a favor from Bowen? I¡¯m afraid that under the surface of thoughtfulness, there is a 57 86% Chapter 163 evil intention. 11788 vouchers Jolene put a small white porcin cup against her slightly hot cheek, looked at Bowen sitting across from her, and began to smirk: ¡°How long has Bowen kept me here? When will I lose interest in me before I can regain my freedom?¡± In her line of sight, Bowen¡¯s figure swayed. It was like a candle flickering back and forth in the wind. He looked at Jolene for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Jolene was carried upstairs by Bowen. He gently carried Jolene into the room andid her gently on the bed. Jolene closed her eyes and her cheeks flushed. Bowen went to the bathroom and wrung a towel for Jolene to wipe her face. Even her breath smelled of Shaoxing wine. Bowen carefully helped her clean her face. Instead of leaving immediately, he sat by the bed and stared at her for a while. His eyes fell naturally on her short stubble. In fact, when he saw Jolene¡¯s short hair, he was still shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jolene to be so tiger, and he cut his hair after raising it for several years. He reached out and stroked her hair lightly. Too short and hard, a little prickly. Alex called, and Bowen retracted his hand to answer the phone and walked to the window to answer it. The room was quiet, except for the sound of Jolene¡¯s breathing. Therefore, Bowen did not press the speakerphone, and Alex¡¯s 0.00% Chapter 164 voice could be faintly heard on the phone. Wouchery He said, ¡°Bowen, Miss Marsh¡¯s blood report is buzzing, and it will be out by ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Bowen only said three words: ¡°You go get it.¡± He hung up the phone and looked back at Jolene lying on the bed. She slept so soundly that her breathing was heavy and a little louder, and it turned into snoring. He walked to the bedside, stayed for about a minute, and then walked out of Jolene¡¯s room. As the room door clicked shut, Jolene opened her eyes. Yeah, she¡¯s not drunk. Although her drinking capacity is not a thousand sses of drunkenness, a bottle of yellow wine cannot overwhelm her. She pretended to be drunk because she didn¡¯t know how to sober up with Bowen. But inadvertently let her hear Bowen¡¯s phone call. It¡¯s not too much information, but Bowen is in such a hurry to get her blood report, is it because he likes her blood? Is it her blood to save Mrs. Evert, or his first love? Jolene sat up from the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, took the phone from the bedside table and slid it aimlessly. 25.20% Chapter 164 It¡¯s hard to describe how she feels at the moment. Originally, she thought she was a pig in Bowen¡¯s eyes, and people took a fancy to her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. Now she has be a blood cow again. She was sliding her phone when Karry called, and she answered with a shake of her hand. Karry was very happy: ¡°Jolene, you answered so quickly, are you waiting for my call?¡± ¡°Young Master An has always been very confident,¡± Jolene replied weakly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, this voice, Bowen abused you again? Let you stop talking to him, he is full of thoughts, you will never know what he is thinking,e with me, let us have a purely physical and money rtionship¡­¡± Karry was speechless. Jolene¡¯s heart suddenly moved and blurted out, ¡°Does Young Master An know anyone in the hospital?¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s illness? Didn¡¯t Bowen arrange everything? If he¡¯s not reliable, I¡¯ll take care of him. As long as you promise me your body, my brother¡¯s life will be in my hands¡­¡± ¡°Young Master An, I have something to ask you for help, but you have to keep it a secret for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Besides asking me to be a match for your younger brother, my body is very weak, and no amount of pig blood can make up for it¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 164 17 288 Woucheri ¡°I don¡¯t want your blood.¡± Jolene interrupted him. ¡°For An Shao, it¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Then you have to repay me.¡± Karry said on the snake stick: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to ask me to help you, but I have to depend on the size of the matter you ask me to help you to determine the extent of your repayment to me, ranging from eating to sleeping in bed.¡± Karry talks to Jolene, and if there¡¯s ever a time when you don¡¯t mention sex, it¡¯s not Karry. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The next day, Bowen returned to work after a meeting, and Alex was already waiting for him. On the table was Jolene¡¯s blood work. He walked over and picked up the report, stood with his back to him in front of the French window and opened it. He didn¡¯t quite understand the indicators in the report, but there were standard values behind each value. Arrow up indicates that the value is higher than the standard value, and arrow down indicates that the value is lower than the standard value. The sun outside the window shone on the report in Bowen¡¯s hand, a piece of glitter, and the up and down arrows seemed to jump off the paper and sway before his eyes. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± He didn¡¯t turn around and turned his back to ask Alex. ¡°The doctor said, please call him when you receive the report, and he will exin it to you in person.¡± Bowen picked up the phone on the table, and Alex walked out of the work room and closed the door gently. The phone was dialed, and the doctor¡¯s voice came from the other end: ¡°Bowen, did you get the blood report?¡± ¡°She has several indicators that are above the standard 000% Chapter 165 value.¡± ¡°Let me exin to you, the values of red blood cells and hemoglobin you see are far below the standard values, which may be physiological or pathological.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The physiological ones generally only refer to the patient¡¯s recent body in a special state, pregnancy, recent car ident and other excessive bleeding events, etc., except for the physiological ones, they are pathological, such as¡­¡± ¡°Just say what¡¯s wrong.¡± Bowen interrupted the doctor¡¯s rambling ount. ¡°The milder one is anemia, and the heavier one may be that the hematopoietic stem cells have mutated and the immune system has a problem. At present, Miss Marsh¡¯s blood report shows that it should be slightly more serious anemia. Miss Marsh cane to the hospital for further examination.¡± ¡°Is there a big problem?¡± ¡°From the analysis of the current report, the problem is not big. As long as there is no bloodshed, there is basically no big problem, but please tell Miss Marsh that her condition is not suitable for blood donation.¡± The doctor was too long¨Cwinded, and Bowen had no patience to listen. He put his phone on the table and stared nkly at the report in his hand. Gideon knocked on the door for half a day and he didn¡¯t hear 28.60% Chapter 165 298 (Vouchers 1. it. Gideon thought he was not in the work room, so he simply pushed the door in, but saw Bowen standing with his back to him by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. ¡°Bowen, Bowen, are you in the work room¡­¡± Bowen turned around and opened the drawer, put the inspection report in, closed the drawer again, and looked up at him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Watson has a cocktail party tonight¡­¡± ¡°Push it off.¡± ¡°The former president of the Asia Pacific Chamber of Commerce is also here. He just left. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid someone will think more¡­¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± Bowen waved at him to show that he knew. Gideon was still standing at the door. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Bowen, we need to bring a femalepanion to tonight¡¯s banquet. Your femalepanion¡­¡± In previous asions, Jolene was both a secretary and a femalepanion, which was very convenient. Bowen pondered for a while: ¡°Secretary Corey, just find one.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±¡± 59.98% 283 Nouchern Chapter 165 After Jolene left, the position of special secretary around Bowen remained vacant. He needs an EQ secretary with insight like Jolene. Even though there are a lot of secretaries in the secretarial department, Flora and Joyce have both topped Jolene¡¯s position, but they are not competent. A few days ago, Earth Group also recruited a few, ready to focus on training, I don¡¯t know if I can get into Bowen¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know which lucky person will be able to apany Bowen to the reception tonight. It is estimated that the secretarial department has already started a secret battle. It¡¯s really the rivers andkes everywhere. 11 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Watson is the leader of J city media industry, general Watson what dinner, more dignitaries and celebrities from all walks of life to participate, there are some rising Inte celebrities, entertainment industry new bee also flock. Jolene can¡¯t stand up to Karry¡¯s hard work and promises to be his girlfriend at night. Mainly because Karry helped her, Jolene couldn¡¯t do it with her body, but it was okay to be his girlfriend for a night. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Karry sent dresses, shoes, bags and essories. The diamond ornaments he sent were priceless at first nce, and Jolene dared not wear them, for fear that he could not afford to lose them. Karry said Bowen was abusing her and was scared to wear a diamond. Karry would never miss a chance to dissBowen. Jolene also thought beforeing that maybe Bowen woulde to the reception. However, it was not possible that Jolene, holding Karry¡¯s arm, had just walked into the venue and saw Bowen. Although he had his back to her, he was so familiar that Jolene could see his back at a nce. Moreover, he was also the tallest among the crowd. It just so. Chapter 166 11 happened that the group of people were all dressed in ck, like a tuft of extra long hair in the middle of a clump of ck hair. Karry followed Jolene¡¯s gaze and sneered coldly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the arm, pull it back up for me! You didn¡¯t sell it to him, are you afraid of chicken feathers?¡± ¡°An Shao and Bowen are equal and canpete with them, so what am I?¡± Of course, Jolene had no confidence. ¡°You are my woman!¡± Karry nced at her out of the corner of his eyes: ¡°You stand next to me tonight, you are my woman, and Bowen can bite you?¡± Karry put Jolene¡¯s hand back into his arm and stepped toward Bowen. Jolene wasn¡¯t worried that Bowen would bite her. She is very concerned about when her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys will not be in her body. Hopefully that fake blood report has fooled Bowen. As they approached Bowen, he happened to turn around with his goblet and stand face to face with them. His expression did not change, and his face remained the same. But Jolene¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw him. ¡°Hi, Bowen.¡± Karry shouted loudly: ¡°You¡¯re here too, I thought you didn¡¯t like this kind of asion? Oh, by the way, I saw your ex¨Cwife just now, right there!¡± 30861 Chapter 166 Karry pointed to one side of the room where Viona and Sophie were chatting with friends. Jolene¡¯s head ached. 11 788 Vouchers She kind of regretteding to this asion with Karry. She could also guess that she might meet these people, but she didn¡¯t really think about what kind of seque would ur after meeting them. She could only smile at Bowen as a greeting. Karry smiled and moved his hand to Jolene¡¯s slender waist: ¡°Bowen, then I won¡¯t bother you, Jolene and I will go drink something.¡± As they moved forward, Bowen finally spoke: ¡°Jolene, wait for me in the dining area, I have an interview.¡± ¡°Bowen, make no mistake, Jolene is my person tonight.¡± Karry grabbed Jolene¡¯s hand and walked towards the venue. Jolene¡¯s back was cold, and she knew Bowen was watching him. That is, Karry dares to go against Bowen everywhere. Jolene turned to look at Karry and suddenly smiled. ¡°Young Master An wants topete with Bowen. Don¡¯t use me as cannon fodder every time.¡± ¡°Jolene, it makes me so sad that you say that.¡± Karry clutched his chest with a look of grief: ¡°You actually question my sincerity to you like this.¡± ¡°Really only sincere? Don¡¯t you want to sleep with me?¡± 64.33% Chapter 166 ¡°Of course.¡± A flower suddenly appeared on Karry¡¯s handsome face: ¡°The main thing is to sleep with you.¡± 97.06% Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 When Jolene and Karry showed up together, Sophie found out right away. She bit her ears with Viona: ¡°That bitch Jolene is here.¡± Viona didn¡¯t lift her eyelids, kept a smile on her face and raised a ss with others, while lowering her voice: ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are, don¡¯t be a bitch, is it ugly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? She posted Karry again! Are these people blind, how beautiful is she?¡± Sophie was angry. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Viona turned around and walked to the corner of the hall, raised her eyes and looked at Sophie emotionally: ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you think you have a crush on Bowen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fighting for you. You were divorced for no reason. Although you didn¡¯t get a certificate, outsiders don¡¯t know. Do you know how ugly people say that you were kicked away without even covering Mrs. Evert¡¯s name¡­¡± Sophie gritted her teeth: ¡°He didn¡¯t just hit you in the face, he hit our Ger Family in the face¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Viona was upset when she heard this and interrupted her impatiently: ¡°What hatred are you pulling here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just let it go? Can you bear this tone?¡± Sophie stopped in front of Viona, looking like she hated iron and steel: ¡°Viona, you don¡¯t fight or grab, who would say you are good? And Mrs. Evert, she was so optimistic about you Chapter 167 1288 Nouchers before, but now she can¡¯t take care of herself, so you hugged the wrong thigh in the first ce, I knew she was so short- lived¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Viona saw Sophie talking more and more outrageous, and looked around. Fortunately, there were no people nearby. She pulled Sophie aside: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be heard by others and reach Bowen¡¯s ears¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Sophie sneered and curled her lips in a straight line: ¡°He will eat me? We don¡¯t rely on the Evert Family, do you really think Earth Group will give us the list for the second half of the year?¡± Viona was in a good mood, but when she bumped into Jolene, she was whispered by Sophie again, and she got angry. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Viona turned around and walked towards the wine area, Sophie followed a few steps: ¡°Viona, we just watch her arrogant?¡± Viona looked back at her, then looked at Jolene in the other direction. She is wearing a ck suspender dress, because her appearance can be beaten, so short hair can hold. The diamond earrings on her ears reflected a dazzling light under the crystalmp. For a time, there was no ss difference between Jolene and himself. She lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and sneered: ¡°Wearing a 36 963. Chapter 167 dragon robe doesn¡¯t look like a prince.¡°¡± 11 288 Vouchert ¡°Viona, we have to let her know that this kind of ce is not for people like her, and tonight must be unforgettable for her life.¡± ¡°Enough of you.¡± Viona scolded her lightly: ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing those little tricks? Can you kill her?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After Viona finished speaking, she left. Sophie looked at her back and drank the wine in the ss with hatred, saying to herself, ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill her? Like a person like her, a little ant, I can squeeze it to death with one finger.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Jolene alone in the dining area. She took two sses of wine from a waiter¡¯s tray and walked towards Jolene. ¡°Yo, who did I see?¡± Sophie stopped in front of Jolene with a smile: ¡°Jolene hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, who did thise with?¡± In fact, Jolene had already seen Viona, and she knew that it would be bad to meet them. Especially this Sophie, like a mad dog, will pounce on her and bite her when she sees her. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Hate is hate, but face has to be kind. Jolene nodded to her. ¡°What a coincidence, Sophie?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s normal to meet us in such a ce, but you, which Kaizi did youe with today? Young Master An from Toyar Company?¡± Sophie was mean. Jolene felt that it was pointless to speak quickly. After listening calmly, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I came with Young Master An.¡± ¡°Have a drink?¡± Sophie handed her one of the sses. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Jolene looked and didn¡¯t answer. Sophie mocked: ¡°Don¡¯t dare, are you afraid that I will drink. you or drug you?¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°They are all afraid.¡± She was like this, and Sophie suddenly got stuck, not knowing how to reply. Sophie paused, then simply touched the two cups in her left hand and right hand: ¡°You dare not drink, I will drink it myself.¡± After the crisp sound of knocking the sses, Sophie drank the wine in both sses and raised the empty ss high to show Jolene: ¡°Life is not very good, it is quite precious.¡± Chapter 168 Jolene still smiled, not angry: ¡°Miss Ger is a good drinker.¡± uchers Sophie has dealt with Jolene several times and knows more or less about Jolene¡¯s temperament. It¡¯s useless to provoke, and it¡¯s useless to ridicule and ridicule, she¡¯s not angry at all. Sophie suppressed her temper, pretended to be half drunk, and stood staggering against the wall: ¡°I heard that Miss Marsh is not drunk in a thousand cups, let¡¯s PK?¡± ¡°Miss Ger has a head and a face, and it¡¯s not good to be drunk in a ce like this,¡± Jolene said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, what are you afraid of?¡± Sophie raised her chin provocatively towards the terrace outside the hall: ¡°Do you dare to fight?¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°I¡¯m too old to drink anymore.¡± Sophie guessed that Jolene would not fight easily, and she was not annoyed, and she was calm and rxed: ¡°Miss Marsh just used this hob meat character to get along in the rich circle? If a man eats you, I will not eat it. If you don¡¯t bring me down today, I will bring you down. Jolene, you won¡¯t really be so cowardly, right?¡± In fact, the provocation method is not good for Jolene, but Sophie is as endless as cowhide candy. Karry didn¡¯t know where he died and disappeared. Jolene was so tired of being entangled by her that she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She said, ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t drink tonight, Sophie won¡¯t let me go?¡± 25.19% Chapter 168 17 288 Voucher ¡°You wait for me on the terrace, don¡¯t call for foreign aid if you have the ability.¡± Sophie straightened up immediately: ¡°I¡¯ll go get someone to get wine, have you ever drunk tako?¡± Jolene had heard of it before, and the men and women who often hung out in bars knew that a very small ss could only hold about one or two drinks, and a dozen or twelve sses were a round. Generally, one person drank a round of wine fighting., Whoever vomits first loses. Drinking is the most boring, hurting the body and boring. Jolene knew in her heart that Sophie definitely didn¡¯t want to fight her for wine. Her drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink. Before Jolene could answer, Sophie turned to the waiter. Jolene went to wait for her on the patio outside. The night breeze was cold inte autumn. She was wrapped in a wool scarf and sneezed from the cold. Ten minutester, Sophie arrived with a bunch of people. The two yellow hairs served wine, and the table was soon full. One of the yellow hairs said, ¡°Let me tell you the rules. You can¡¯t stop drinking one round at a time. If you can¡¯t stop halfway, you can beg for mercy, but you have to ept the punishment.¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± Sophie asked. Huang Mao looked outside and pointed to the swimming pool downstairs. ¡°Jump in the pool.¡± 59.71% Chapter 168 Everyone cheered: ¡°Oh!¡± 17 288 Vouchers Sophie sat opposite Jolene with a half¨Csmile and looked at her. She wanted to ask if she was afraid, but she was also afraid that Jolene would be a donkey, so she simply raised the wine ss in front of her and drank it up: ¡°I¡¯ll go first in the first round.¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Jolene wrapped her woolen shawl tightly, the colorful liquid in the shot ss in front of her, gleaming ghostly in the candlelight of the table. Jolene knew there must be something fishy in the wine. She didn¡¯t know if she had been drugged, but the concentration of alcohol was definitely different. Sophie drank like water, drinking several sses in one go, without changing her face or beating her heart. Those people behind her must have been her henchmen, and they cheered at the top of their lungs every time Sophie drank. Jolene was afraid that he was not drunk to death, but was noisy to death by them. Soon after a round of drinking, Sophie wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and raised her chin at Jolene: ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Jolene picked up a ss and just put it under her nose when a pungent smell of spirits hit. She was sure that their wine must be different, otherwise Sophie could not drink such a strong wine without a reaction. Sophie was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t drink, so she stared at her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jolene? I¡¯m afraid, I dare not, you won¡¯t regret it¡­¡± 0.00% Chapter 169 181 Mouchers Regret is not enough, since you want to y, y to the end. Jolene lifted her neck and drank the ss of wine, and her brow knitted as soon as it entered her throat. God knows how bad it is, Jolene must be pure wine, not a single drink. Sophie cheated. The drinks she drank were probably pre- mixed drinks, which were different from hers. She swallowed the wine, and it was like a fire snake meandering down her throat, burning her entire intestines and stomach. She calmly raised her eyes to look at the people across from her, drinking all twelve sses of wine one after another. Although it was hard to drink, Jolene¡¯s drinking capacity was good and he wouldn¡¯t get drunk. She finished her drink and pushed the empty ss towards Sophie. Thetter raised her eyebrows, and she knew that one round couldn¡¯t beat Jolene, and she had a second round. She waved to the yellow hair, and they served two more dozen drinks. After they put the wine away, Sophie picked up the ss in front of her and was about to drink it. Jolene stopped her: ¡°Miss Ger, let¡¯s drink it instead.¡± With that, she dropped the wine in front of her and Sophie¡¯s. Sophie was a little stunned, didn¡¯t expect Jolene to have this 26.65% Chapter 169 trick. ¡°What are you doing?¡± 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t the wine all the same? You drink mine, and I¡¯ll drink yours.¡± Jolene said as she picked up a ss and drank it, her brows rxed. Sure enough, Sophie¡¯s wine is not wine, it¡¯s a proper drink. The yellow ones are pineapple and the red ones are watermelon. Well, green cantaloupe is best to drink. Jolene quickly finished drinking all the wine, and raised her hand to Sophie, who was still in a daze, to signal that she could drink: ¡°Sophie, please.¡± Sophie doesn¡¯t drink, she doesn¡¯t drink. She is the whole Jolene, such a strong wine, even if one round can¡¯t drink her, two rounds and three rounds can she still not pour? Moreover, the third round will also add ingredients. After drinking it, it will be half a life if you don¡¯t die. Seeing Sophie¡¯s hesitation, Jolene expressed her understanding: ¡°Miss Ger can¡¯t do it? It doesn¡¯t matter, you can not drink, but¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She pointed to the rippling swimming pool downstairs: ¡°If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, Sophie can jump into the pool.¡± When Jolene smiled, the small pear vortex on the corner of 55.97% Chapter 169 her lips also looked charming and cute. 1288 Vouchers Sophie couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and wanted to tear Jolene apart on the spot. Of course she didn¡¯t want to drink, but Jolene didn¡¯t talk so well. She propped her hands on the table and stared at Sophie: ¡°Sophie, you won¡¯t regret it, right? I drank it all, isn¡¯t Sophie al little unreasonable? Forget it, if you really don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink it, but no matter where Sophie sees me in the future, it¡¯s better to walk around.¡± Jolene said and got up. When did Sophie get so angry? She raised her ss and poured it down. Jolene folded her arms and watched her drink with interest. One cup, two cups, three cups¡­ Then, Sophie¡¯s face became more and more ugly. 82.84% Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Sophie finished a round of drinking and her face was ashen. Jolene looked rxed and smiled. Her smiling face swayed and swayed in Sophie¡¯s sight, trying to hold the table to make herself sit still. Sophie gritted her teeth and thought, this round has given you a loophole, and there is another round. The next round is not so simple. Sophie panted heavily, waved to Huang Mao, and squinted at Jolene: ¡°The third round, do you still dare?¡± Jolene thought, must dare. She had also had a round of real wine, and now her stomach was burning, and she and Sophie were at most tied. ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t know Sophie¡­¡± ¡°Okay, serve the wine.¡± Sophie raised her hand, and Huang Mao brought the third round of wine. This time there were only two sses, a veryrge one, and the wine was very full, and white smoke rose from the mouth of the ss. He felt that the wine inside was very powerful, and it was estimated that his stomach would burn after drinking a mouthful. Sophie sneered at Jolene and said, ¡°You choose first.¡± 0.00% Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 170 Sophie is so generous to let Jolene choose first, maybe the current drink is no problem. Jolene pointed at the wine in front of her. ¡°This.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sophie curled her lips: ¡°This is your choice.¡± She tilted her head at Little Yellow Hair: ¡°Give it to Miss Marsh.¡± (oucherz Huang Mao smiled and picked up the wine ss. At this time, a girl beside her identally bumped into Jolene. Her body tilted and almost fell. She hurriedly held the table and sat down firmly. Huang Mao had already handed the wine to her hand. ¡°Miss Marsh, please!¡± Sophie smiled proudly: ¡°This is your choice, I didn¡¯t bully you.¡± Jolene looked at the ss in her hand, and there was a string of small bubblesing up from the bottom of the cup. It seems that there was no such string of small bubbles just now. Jolene used to think that one of her biggest weaknesses was paranoia. But sometimes doubt can save you. She thought about being bumped by a girl just now, so she didn¡¯t see the process of Huang Mao passing the wine to her hand. Is it possible that Huang Mao was drugged just now? Jolene looked up at Sophie across from her. 29.06% Chapter 170 1793 Mouchers Somehow Jolene felt she was a little nervous at the moment. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare?¡± Sophie smirked: ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, jump into the swimming pool from here.¡± So high, jumping down and not dying is half a life. Jolene raised her eyebrows and calmed down: ¡°Drink differently.¡± Sophie saw that she was ying tricks again, and the fire in her heart burned: ¡°Jolene, do you still want to change the wine? You chose the wine yourself just now, and you are not allowed to change it!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jolene picked up arge cold ss on the table, poured all the wine in her hand into the ss, and poured the wine in front of Sophie, and stirred it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, and I don¡¯t believe you, then the two of us mix our wine and we drink together.¡± Sophie turned pale. Huang Mao was indeed drugged just now, thetest type of psychedelic drug, GHB, pink red pills, two addictive pills, one small pill can be high for a whole night. Sophie let the yellow hair lost three in, wanted to kill Jolene tonight, who knew she actually mixed the wine of the two people. Even if two people split three pills, such arge dose is enough for her to drink a pot. 60 137 93.08% E Chapter 170 1 288 Vouchers Sophie was a little hesitant, and Jolene saw her expression like this, and she was even more certain that there was something wrong with the wine. She pushed one of the cups in front of Sophie: ¡°Sophie, drink or jump in the pool, you choose one.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 How could Sophie drink it foolishly, knowing that there was something wrong with the wine? However, Jolene was smiling wildly in front of him. Sophie hated her calm smile. A, what are you pretending to be? Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t want to admit defeat. Sophie hung herself here, unable to get up or down. She gritted her teeth, thinking there was something wrong with the wine, she had to drink it, and Jolene had to drink it too. The big deal is to drink it and spit it out as soon as possible, and immediately go to the hospital for gastricvage. But if Jolene drank it, she would immediately find someone to surround her and not let her leave here. She had already discussed with Huang Mao and the others. Later, she would set up the machine and directly give her LIVE. Sophie stretched out her hand to hold the wine ss, her lips stiff: ¡°Okay, who wille first?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go first, let¡¯s drink together.¡± Jolene also picked up her ss and raised it to her mouth with a smile. Sophie had drunk a lot of wine just now, and there were a bunch of people around her. She was hot¨C headed for a while, and pped the table without holding the wine ss: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink together!¡± Sophie raised her ss and poured it into her mouth while ncing at Jolene. Seeing that she also started drinking from a wine ss, she calmed down. The crowd cheered for a while, and there was a lot of noise. Fortunately, the terrace had no roof, otherwise it would have been overturned. Karry finally found Jolene on the terrace and saw this scene as soon as he came over. Is this still worth it? He was about to rush into the crowd, but was pulled by someone¡¯s arm. Looking back, it was Bowen. Karry frowned: ¡°Why are you inviting me? Didn¡¯t you see that Jolene was dragged by Sophie to make wine? Sophie must have plotted against her¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bowen had been watching in the corner for a while. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Even the little yellow hair was drugged, and he could see it clearly from his point of view. He knew something was going to happen when Viona and Jolene showed up here at the same time tonight, so he had people watching. As soon as Sophie got in trouble with Jolene, Bowen knew. Karry couldn¡¯t hold his breath and almost jumped up: ¡°Are you still standing here when you see it? Bowen, Bowen, you don¡¯t like Jolene at all¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her.¡± Bowen nced at him sideways: ¡°When will Jolene be plotted against? This is a small scene, Jolene once fought seven or eight big men alone, and took them all down without a drop of alcohol.¡± ¡°Are you talking about science fiction?¡± Whether it¡¯s science fiction or not, Bowen knows better than anyone. He had never thought that Sophie¡¯s pettiness would hurt Jolene. Sophie has no brains and no means. He was purely watching the fun with the purpose of watching Jolene kill Sophie. Bowen turned his eyes back to Jolene, who had already had several sips of wine in her mouth. The little yellow hair on the side excitedly forgot his mission, and pped and urged Sophie to drink quickly. Sophie was dizzy, and she nced at Jolene in a daze, only to see that her ss. was almost empty. She was heartbroken and poured all the remaining wine into her mouth. ¡°Oh!¡± Yellow Hair cheered: ¡°We finished drinking Sophie! We won, we won!¡± Sophie gasped and put down her ss to look at Jolene. At the same time, she suddenly spat out a large mouthful of wine and poured it straight down. Everyone eximed, more excited. Karry jumped up and roared, ¡°oh my god!¡± He rushed over, and Jolene was already on the ground, his clothes covered in alcohol. Sophie stumbled over, looked at Jolene, who was lying on the floor, andughed while holding the table. ¡°Jolene, you can¡¯t do it, you have to suffer.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 On the way to take Jolene to the hospital, Karry barely got into a fight with Bowen. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you pulling, Jolene could have done this? Didn¡¯t you say this was a small scene? There must be something in this wine, otherwise people wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Karry is so noisy that Bowen¡¯s brain is about to be noisy by him. If Karry¡¯s car hadn¡¯t happened to be convenient in front of the hotel, he¡¯d gotten into his car, and now he really wanted to throw Karry out of the car. He turned his eyes to Jolene, who was lying in the seat opposite. Her eyes were closed, and the front of her clothes were soaked with alcohol, but her makeup hadn¡¯t been worn, and even her lipstick hadn¡¯t lost its color. So, she still looks pretty beautiful now. Bowen could have enjoyed it a little longer, but Karry was too noisy. He was crying and howling, and looking at his posture, there was going to be a memorial service for Jolene soon. Bowen frowned, sighed lightly, took off his coat and put it over Jolene¡¯s shoulders. As he leaned down, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Stop pretending, get up!¡± Karry was stunned and turned back to scold Bowen: ¡°Are you still human? Do you still have humanity? Is she pretending to be like this? Just now my bodyguard told me that Sophie went crazy in the hotel, and there must be something wrong with the wine they drank. If Jolene has three strengths and two weaknesses¡­¡± Karry was impassioned, and suddenly saw Jolene sit up slowly, pull the coat on his shoulders, and look at them with clear eyes with his arms folded. Karry was stunned again: ¡°Jolene, you¡­¡± ¡°Young Master An, rx. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t know anything just now¡­¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t drink at all,¡± Bowen interrupted Karry. ¡°She just poured the wine into her mouth, but didn¡¯t swallow it.¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± Karry was shocked and admired: ¡°Your mouth is a fish pond¡­¡± Jolene only drank half of it, and when Sophie finished drinking it all, she spat it out. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Anyway, not a drop was swallowed in the stomach. Jolene looked out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink real alcohol in the first round?¡± Bowen said, ¡°Go to the hospital to hang some water and metabolize the alcohol in your body.¡± ¡°So, you were there when I drank the first round?¡± Jolene looked at Bowen. Before he answered, Karry sneered and rushed to say, ¡°No, he¡¯s calm, Jolene, you don¡¯t know how cold¨Cblooded he was just now, I said I was going to help you, and he stopped me, saying I don¡¯t care if you live or die¡­¡± Bowen slowly turned to look at him. ¡°Did I just say that?¡± Karry was not afraid of Bowen¡¯s gaze and stillined with righteous indignation: ¡°Jolene, Bowen is too cold¨Cblooded, you should follow me. Fortunately, you are smart, but if you are plotted next time, you will not be so lucky.¡± Bowen was silent for a few seconds and said to the driver, ¡°Pull over.¡± The driver pulled the car to the side of the road and slowly stopped. Karry thought he was going to take Jolene out of the car and immediately protected Jolene: ¡°You have to get out of the car, you get out, I want to apany Jolene to the hospital.¡± Bowen took Karry¡¯s arm and pulled open the door. Karry felt bad, he was indignant: ¡°This is my car.¡± ¡°One,¡± Bowen said. ¡°What are you counting?¡± ¡°Two.¡± Bowen sped Karry¡¯s arm tightly, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Who told him not to go to the gym when he had time, but to pick up girls? ¡°Bowen, I warn you not to go too far.¡± ¡°Three.¡± As soon as Bowen finished speaking, Karry was like a bag of garbage being thrown out of the car by him. He staggered for a few steps to stand firm and almost plunged into the green belt. Bowen closed the car door and said to the driver lightly, ¡°Drive to a nearby hospital.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The end of the matter is that Jolene is hanging water in the ward, and the door is closed, and Karry, whoes overter, can be heard jumping and swearing. First, he scolded Bowen for removing the grind and killing the donkey, obviously sitting in his car. Scolding and scolding, feeling that something was wrong, he turned to scold his driver. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I f*cking drove you, am I your boss or is Bowen your boss, and he let you drive?¡± Bowen¡¯s faint words ended Karry¡¯s mor. ¡°He fired you and came to me.¡± The whole world was quiet. Joleney still, the potion dripping into her veins. Jolene didn¡¯t really matter, the first round of drinks was not a big problem for her. After hanging up the water and then going to the toilet, it is estimated that the metabolism is almost done. It was quiet outside for a long time, and Karry should have been. The door was pushed open, and Jolene didn¡¯t have to open her eyes to hear Bowen¡¯s footsteps. He stopped by the bed, Jolene still closing her eyes. She didn¡¯t look like a person just now when she was drinking. Jolene has many faces, at best it is exquisite in all directions, at worst it is smooth. Bowen stared at her for a moment and said, ¡°Sophie brought it upon herself, do you want to appreciate it?¡± Jolene opened her eyes and Bowen handed her the phone. She didn¡¯t know who had opened LIVE for her, but Sophie was going crazy on the terrace at the moment, jumping, twisting, shaking her head, and screaming. It seems that the effect of that medicine is very strong. If she takes it, it is estimated that she should end up the same as Sophie now. Suddenly, Sophie began to take off her clothes and took off her dress by surprise, wearing only her underwear. The bulletments between LIVE began to go crazy, and the number of viewers also increased desperately. Many people are shouting: ¡°Take off, take off, take off¡­¡± Sophie couldn¡¯t see it, but she really took it off. She screamed and took off her underwear, then her underwear¡­ He stood naked on the terrace and cheered over the railing. Jolene was so shocked that she sat up from the bed and was about to see what happened when LIVE suddenly ended. It should be the tform that turned off LIVE. Jolene put her phone on the bedside table, her heart pounding. Bowen stood with his back to her looking out the window. It was pitch ck outside, and he didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Jolene finally calmed down a little: ¡°You locked her in the terrace and let someone shoot her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an apology to you, I haven¡¯t shown up on the terrace.¡± ¡°No, Bowen is not there, he will firmly control the situation.¡± Jolene was very tolerant: ¡°If I had known that Bowen was there, I would not have been so nervous.¡± ¡°Sophie is no match for you.¡± Bowen closed the window, closed the curtains, sat down on the sofa, crossed his long legs, put his elbows on his knees and stared at her: ¡°Viona is no match for you, if you y dirty tricks, you can be more dirty than them.¡± ¡°So, is Bowen praising me or scolding me?¡± ¡°Praise you.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone was very sincere: ¡°My woman has to protect herself, she is in a position to be stared at.¡± ¡°If Bowen is willing to let me go, I, an ordinary citizen, will not always be a living target.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer her, just smiled at her, leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. Jolene was panicking in her heart, and she was angry andughed. Bowen is really good, he turns off the microphone at the critical moment. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Bowen, perhaps to show his apologies, was in the hospital all night. Jolene woke up once in the night, and Bowen was still sitting on the sofa in the original position, with his legs crossed. If you sit like this all night, it is estimated that your legs will be disabled the next day. Jolene looked at Bowen from a few meters away. When they¡¯d been together before, Bowen had fallen asleep and she was still awake, and she¡¯d peep at him like that. Looking at him then was different from looking at him now. Before, there would be a vague sense of happiness, but Jolene would remind herself not to daydream. Now, she will also remind herself. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Take a chance to escape. She no longer wanted to guess whether this man loved her or not. She was guessing, which of his internal organs did he see in the end? Maybe he wants it all? Jolene slowly fell asleep in this anxious feeling. When he woke up the next morning, Bowen was still in the hospital room. The doctor was examining her, and Bowen folded his arms and leaned against the window to watch. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± the doctor asked her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing ufortable.¡± .¡°If you are worried, you can draw blood to test the concentration of ethanol in the blood.¡± Before Jolene could answer, Bowen said, ¡°Is this necessary?¡± The doctor pondered for a few seconds: ¡°It depends on your needs. If you don¡¯t feel ufortable, you can actually fail.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t test it.¡± Bowen walked over: ¡°Can she be discharged now?¡± ¡°Okay, drink more water when you go home, pay attention to rest, and don¡¯t drink so much alcohol.¡± The doctor went out after examining Jolene, and Bowen stood by the bed and watched her for a moment. Jolene didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he was resisting the blood test. It means that he believed that there was a problem with his blood report. Yes, that report is false. She asks Karry to get someone to make a fake report, and then gets someone to pretend to be a nurse and give it to Alex. For Bowen now, her blood should not be useful. So, should she let Karry do a fake report of aprehensive physical examination, it is best that the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are not working well, let Bowenpletely forget about it. By the time she was cranky, Bowen had already sent someone to go through the discharge procedures. Bowen himself took her to eat soy milk bread before taking her back to Tranquil Park. He sat down in front of the greasy bread stall in a famous suit, and he disagreed no matter how he looked at it. Jolene said, ¡°You can buy it and eat it. You¡¯re not used to eating here, so you don¡¯t have to force it.¡± 288 Vouchers Bowen helped her with the cutlery and asked her how much sugar was in the soy milk. He is so keen to y the considerate warm man, Jolene can only cooperate. And she said, ¡°Three.¡± Bowen looked at her: ¡°Eat so sweet?¡± ¡°Life is too bitter, so eat something sweet.¡± Bowen helped her put three spoonfuls of sugar, which was indeed a bit sweet, and Jolene was overwhelmed after taking a sip. At breakfast, when Jolene flipped through her phone, she saw what happenedst night on the news. She didn¡¯t mention Jolene at all, but said that Sophie was suspected of taking drugs at the party, and she took off her cleanliness and ran naked. In short, Ger Family¡¯s face was lost by her. ¡°If you are interested, you can take a screenshot and save it, and the Ger Family will deal with it later.¡± ¡°Too many needle holes,¡± Jolene said vaguely as she stuffed arge mouthful of bread into her mouth. Bowen smiled casually, peeled a tea egg and put it into Jolene¡¯s small te: ¡°I¡¯ll send you back after dinner, I have a meeting today.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jolene nodded obediently and smiled at him: ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 After breakfast, Bowen sent Jolene back to Tranquil Park. On the way, Jolene was thinking, Sophie did this, Viona will definitely not give 1. up. Then she saw Viona at the gate of Tranquil Park. Jolene subconsciously looked at Bowen, and he also saw Viona and asked her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her, I¡¯ll have someone take her away?¡± ¡°If she dares toe here, she shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Besides, isn¡¯t Bowen still here?¡± Jolene smiled at him. To be honest, Bowen doesn¡¯t really like Jolene¡¯s smile at the moment. Too far¨Cfetched and too hypocritical. Viona is also hypocritical, and he sometimespares the two women together. They are all full of women, but Viona¡¯s hypocrisy is still too superficial. Jolene got out of the car and Viona saw them and immediately greeted them. As she got closer, Jolene saw that Viona was still holding a white dog in her arms. Jolene wasn¡¯t sure what Viona was going to do, and although the puppy in her arms was cute, Jolene leaned over to Bowen defensively. What she thought was that if Viona was going to let the dog bite her, she¡¯d better bite Bowen first. Viona smiled: ¡°Bowen, Miss Marsh, you just came back.¡± No one answered her, and she smiled brightly: ¡°I came today to apologize for what happened yesterday. I know Sophie caused trouble for you yesterday. She is really outrageous. It¡¯s all because my parents spoiled her.¡± Chapter 175 What Viona said now sounds good. Yesterday Sophie worked for so long, but Viona didn¡¯te out to stop her. She smiled fake, and Jolene smiled even more fake: ¡°Since Miss Ger came to apologize in person, how can I me you for being Bowen¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡± Viona¡¯s smile froze on her lips. She immediately went to see Bowen¡¯s reaction. Jolene openly cued him, giving him no face. If it were Viona, she would definitely not dare to do so. Bowen had no reaction. He has always been so indulgent towards Jolene. The corners of Viona¡¯s lips twitched quickly, barely regaining her smile: ¡°Miss Ger, are you okay? I¡¯m relieved to see you standing here healthy and healthy.¡± ¡°Internal injuries.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°How can you tell from the outside?¡± Viona is stuck again. Bowen suddenly found the fun, that is, watching Viona and Jolene quarrel was repeatedly KO. Every time Viona was choked by Jolene, it seemed that a mouthful of phlegm was stuck in her throat, unable to swallow and spit out. Bowen is determined to continue watching, but there will be a very important meetingter. He motioned leniently that they could continue tearing, then turned and got in the car. When the car was about to turn the corner, Bowen¡¯s eyes were still in the rearview mirror. Alex said worriedly, ¡°Bowen, can you leave Miss Marsh and Miss Ger alone?¡± ¡°Are you worried about Viona or Jolene?¡± Bowen looked back. Alex looked at Bowen and said nothing. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Jolene, you don¡¯t have to.¡± He knew both of them well enough to believe in Jolene¡¯s abilities. Neither Viona nor Sophie can do anything about her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He likes smart girls, knows how to protect himself, and doesn¡¯t need to distract him when and where. The car turned a corner, and the two of them could not be seen at all. The phone rang, Bowen answered, and the person on the phone told him, ¡°Bowen, the person has been found.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 11 768 Vouchere Bowen was gone, and the smile on Viona¡¯s face faded. Jolene didn¡¯t have the time to deal with her and nodded to her: ¡°Miss Ger, this is not my ce, so I won¡¯t invite you in.¡± With that, she walked into Tranquil Park. No matter how shameless Viona is, she won¡¯te in uninvited. But as soon as Jolene stepped through the gate, she heard Viona exim, and when she looked back, Viona¡¯s Maltese dog jumped out of her arms and into Tranquil Park. Viona was anxious: ¡°I¡¯m going in to find my dog.¡± Jolene knew she was doing it on purpose, but had to let her in. Viona ran into Tranquil Park, shouting the dog¡¯s name: ¡°Paul, Paul¡­¡± She named the dog, which was not much bigger than a cat, Paul. Really jumping around. Maltese ran fast and joyful all the way, Viona gave up after two paces, stopped and looked back at Jolene.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jolene knew that her drunkard was not after the dog, but had something else to say to her. Cher 176 She also stood there waiting for Viona to speak. Sure enough, Viona looked around and smiled coldly: ¡°Tranquil Park is a good ce, many of the buildings andyouts here are based on Shady Grove Park, it¡¯s like a replica.¡± Jolene, who had never met Shady Grove Park, remained standing still. Every time Viona spoke to her, the opening and foreshadowing were always too long. Looking at her appearance, she ns to admire the scenery of Tranquil Park again, and Jolene gives her a chance to appreciate it slowly. ¡°Miss Ger, please feel free to look at the scenery or find the dog, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± As soon as Jolene stepped forward, Viona called out to her. ¡°Jolene, do you really think Bowen loves you?¡± Jolene never thought so. What is it with Viona? Jolene looked at her without hesitation: ¡°Miss Ger, what do you think?¡± ¡°Last night, Bowen was always there. He had ten thousand ways to prevent things from turning out like that, but he didn¡¯t. He knew that Sophie would never let you go after this, and he let the fire burn on you. Jolene, do you still think Bowen loves you now?¡± Viona spoke incessantly, and her tone was even full of anger. Jolene thinks Viona¡¯s ability to empathize is really good. Chapter 176 11 yt Vouchers She listened carefully and nodded to show that Viona was right: ¡°Yes, Miss Ger¡¯s analysis is indeed so.¡± ¡°So, you¡­¡± ¡°Miss Ger, what do you think I should do now?¡± Jolene really wanted to hear Viona¡¯s advice: ¡°Since Bowen doesn¡¯t love me, but you can see that he won¡¯t let me go, so Miss Ger taught me, what should I do?¡± Viona crashed again. Jolene never ys his cards right. She had been waiting for Jolene to argue with her, but now she was asked to help with the idea. ¡°Jolene, I don¡¯t know what Bowen wants to do, but you will be miserable in the future if you stay by his side like this.¡± ¡°But Miss Ger still envies me.¡± Jolene hit the nail on the head: ¡°Even if Bowen has another purpose for keeping me by his side, Miss Ger doesn¡¯t even have any use value, so in your heart, do you want to be used by Bowen?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cheap?¡± Viona gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know why Miss Ger has been targeting me. Since you know that Bowen doesn¡¯t love me, and you also know that my end is not good, why are you targeting me?¡± Jolene sighed as she said: ¡°Miss Ger, if you are not willing to be dumped by Bowen, you can find a way to get revenge on him, why bother me?¡± 64.03% Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 While speaking, the Maltese dog ran towards Viona at a speed of 100 meters from the grass over there. ¡°Miss Ger, your dog is back.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, her head still hurt a little. She didn¡¯t sleep well in the hospitalst night, and the lights in the ward were too bright. She didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Viona anymore, turned and walked inside. Viona didn¡¯t move for a long time. When Jolene walked out of the small garden, he looked back. Maltese was circling Viona, wagging his tail and sticking out his tongue. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Hey, Jolene sighed from the bottom of her heart. If Viona were smarter, she could sit down with Viona and have a chat. For a man who doesn¡¯t love himself, what¡¯s the point of being entangled like this? However, Viona sees herself as an imaginary enemy. This direction is wrong. Jolene returned to the mansion and the servants did their jobs. Amara brought her a tonic to eat, and Jolene couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile when she saw that it was nourishing her blood. 0.00% Chapter 177 11 788 Vouchers Amara asked her why she wasughing, and Jolene shook her head: ¡°You put it there, I¡¯ll take a shower and eat it.¡± Bowen treated her as a pig and now raised her well, just waiting for the day she would be fattened out of the ughter. She sat on the toilet with the tap on and called Calliope, who was out of town, toe pick up her mother. Calliope, Jolene¡¯s biological sister, divorced some time ago and now lives alone, often calls her mother to let her live together. Calliope immediately agreed: ¡°I asked your mother toe and live with me a long time ago. Her husband can be lost, why do you keep it?¡± ¡°Calliope, if my mom isn¡¯t willing this time¡­¡± ¡°Tie her up too.¡± ¡°Well, tell her that I will bring my brother thereter.¡± ¡°Okay, our medical care here is also very good. You ask Frank toe for treatment, and we will take care of each other. When she has winter vacation, she can also take care of Frank.¡± After dealing with Mom¡¯s matter, Jolene¡¯s mind was settled. First send Mom away, then Frank. In the end, it is yourself. Get them settled first before you can take care of yourself. 27.35% Chapter 177 Yes, Jolene is nning to leave J city. 1288 Vouchers In fact, she had already had this idea, but she also knew that if Bowen refused to let her go, he would find her no matter where she fled. So, where to send yourself is the question. It was gettingte, and as night fell, Bowen sat in a car parked at the entrance of amunity and had been waiting for a long time. His patience was almost not enough, and he looked at the time again. He had been waiting for more than half an hour. He asked Gideon, ¡°Is the news urate?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Gideon was also anxious, mainly because the boss¡¯s face became more dignified. He sat uneasy, nced out of the car window, and suddenly became excited. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Bowen looked out of the window and saw a tall, thin girl with short hair walking across the street with tworge bags in her hands. In this way, she and Jolene are really simr, to the extent that they are fake. ¡°Bowen.¡± Gideon lowered his voice: ¡°Should I get out of the car and bring her here?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bowen watched her cross the street into the 56.81% Chapter 177 neighborhood, opened the door and got out of the car. 11 288 Voucher He followed behind the girl, neither fast nor slow, not far nor near. Looking at it this way, there is still a difference between her and Jolene. Their walking posture is different, Jolene¡¯s back is straight when she walks, and the temperament comes out all of a sudden. The girl took a big step, and suddenly she looked back alertly, Bowen avoided, and the girl saw him. She was stunned for a moment, and before Bowen could react, she suddenly threw the thing in her hand and ran in the opposite direction. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 She ran so fast, with long legs and big steps. In the night, she was like a frog walking upright, running wildly with long legs. She panicked like Bowen was a ghost chasing after her. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She ran around in a big circle in themunity and ran around the artificialke to the door. Of course, Bowen wouldn¡¯t chase her. He chased a girl at night. If he was photographed by the paparazzi, he didn¡¯t know how he would write it. As he followed behind, he took out his phone and called Gideon: ¡°She ran to the gate of the community, you guys blocked the door.¡± It seems that the girls recognize him, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t run away when they see him. She looks like Jolene, but her IQ is not very good, and running away shows that there is a ghost in her heart. Bowen walked to the door and got in the car, and Gideon ran from there panting: ¡°Bowen, she ran over there, Alex and the others are chasing her.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Bowen started the car, and Alex went after someone. He could only act as the driver. The car drove through two intersections and finally saw the girl. D DO Chapter 178 11 288 Vouchers She was hiding in the corner to make a phone call, looking very anxious. Bowen was trying to guess who she was calling when the girl spotted Alex and the others slowly approaching her, jumped up and ran. Gideon had a headache when he saw her running again, and he was still panting: ¡°Bowen, she can really run, Alex and I can¡¯t catch up with her.¡± In the blink of an eye, the girl got into an alley. Bowen didn¡¯t follow, went the other way and turned to the other end of the alley. He parked the car on the side of the road and waited, and within a few minutes saw the girl run out of the alley. Gideon finally breathed and opened the door. ¡°We¡¯ve caught you now¡­¡± Before he had evennded on one foot, Bowen was smoking a cigarette from his cigarette case when he heard a loud bang and a mournful scream. Bowen looked up and saw that the girl was almost flying, like a ck butterfly, in a parabolic arc in midair, and then fell heavily to the ground. Then a ck car sped past them without any hesitation. Gideon was also dumbfounded, keeping one foot in the car and one foot suspended in mid¨Cair. Alex, who was approaching her, was alsopletely stunned. 32.27% Chilpter 178 1 ze8 Vouchers Bowen was also stunned for a moment. The main thing was that this scene came too suddenly. He never expected that a car would suddenly rush out and hit the girl. He paused, opened the door and got out of the car immediately, and walked over with the crowd that quickly surrounded him. The girly in a pool of blood, her eyes open, her mouth wide open, and blood poured out of her mouth. She really looks like Jolene. Just don¡¯t look like it. At this moment, her eyes were frightened, desperate, and helpless. The onlookers were in a mess and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s been a car ident! Call the police!¡± Looking at the girl lying on the ground, Bowen withdrew from the crowd and whispered to Gideon, who finally woke up and ran towards him: ¡°Evacuate the crowd and take her away.¡± ¡°But, Bowen, she is now¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let those people call the police, quickly!¡± Bowen walked quickly to Alex, who was still in a daze, and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Go chase the ck car that caused the ident just now!¡± Alex just woke up like a dream: ¡°Okay, Bowen, that car suddenly rushed over just now, like crazy!¡± 67.04% Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Bowen did not return to Tranquil Park tonight. Of course, Jolene was not disappointed. She didn¡¯t think of herself as a canary, and she couldn¡¯t sleep until the top gifter came home. Instead, Bowen didn¡¯te back, and she had plenty of time to think. Thinking about what? Thinking about how to get away from Bowenpletely. She thought about it until midnight before slowly falling asleep and was woken up by Nicole¡¯s phone call the next morning. Her mind is still confused, Nicole on the phone a sudden. output, Jolene was her noisy brain into a pot of milk. ¡°Wait, what are you talking about for a long time?¡± ¡°Our boss is crazy poor. In his brokenpany, he actually asked each of us to subscribe for the company¡¯s stock¡­¡± ¡°Does yourpany have shares? When did it go public?¡± ¡°Bah, thest market, he can¡¯t turn the funds around. He said that he gave us the stock of these old companies, and to put it bluntly, he asked us to invest.¡± Nicole was filled with righteous indignation: ¡°We worked hard in research and Chapter 179 cher development, and he didn¡¯t open up the market, he was all on us.¡± ¡°I just sold the house, I have money on hand, how much do you want¡­¡± ¡°Bah, I¡¯m not borrowing money, I¡¯m saying I¡¯m going to resign, Jolene, let¡¯s go it alone, I¡¯ll do research and development, you do marketing, let¡¯s start a studio, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Jolene, do it, do your career, do you really n to be a canary for rich people for the rest of your life?¡± Jolene¡¯s focus right now is not on her career. The most important thing now is to get away from Bowen. Jolene was silent, Nicole thought she had reallypromised, and shouted hoarsely: ¡°Jolene, what¡¯s wrong with you? Canary is addicted? Or do you think Bowen will marry you in the future? You weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Jolene interrupted her weakly: ¡°I fully support you if you want toe out and do business.¡± ¡°Then are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Do it.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money and my life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your life.¡± Nicole has a dog temper. She turns her face when she says she is happy, and she immediately bes happy when she says she is happy: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I quit.¡±¡± ¡°Think about it, I can do it anytime.¡± 28.92% Chapter 179 11 288 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. You just need to help me with the market. At worst, I¡¯ll sell the house.¡± ¡°Sell your ghost, we all sold it, live on the street?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nicole happily hung up the phone. Originally Jolene wanted to reject Nicole, but on second thought, if she was too obvious now, Bowen would see at a nce that she was nning to leave him. And she had asked Calliope to pick up her mother in a few days, afraid that Bowen would know as soon as her mother left here. Bowen had a lot of doubts, and Jolene knew it. In this regard, she and Bowen are no match. So, what she did was like a fake move when ying football, just to confuse the opponent. But getting along with Bowen is far more tiring than ying a game of football. Jolene got up to wash up and went downstairs for breakfast. As soon as the milk was in my hand, the hospital called. When Jolene saw that it was from the nurse¡¯s station, she became nervous. Before she could speak, Nurse Li said, ¡°Jolene,e to the hospital quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Frank?¡± Jolene bit her tongue so nervously. ¡°Frank is fine, just now a girl suddenly came to his ward and 61.98% Chapter 179 was making trouble in Frank¡¯s ward!¡± Jolene guessed it would be Sophie, who probably recovered after a day off. Jolene knew she was going to go crazy sooner orter, sooner orter. ¡°You call security first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Jolene didn¡¯t have time to finish breakfast, took a sandwich and went out. She got into Alex¡¯s car and rushed to the hospital. When she got off the car, she said to Alex, ¡°Please come with me. Sophie is making trouble. ¡°I¡¯ll call Bowen right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother him with small things.¡± Jolene walked quickly into the hospital and heard Sophie¡¯s voice in the hallway. ¡°Who dares to drive me away? Thetest equipment in this hospital was donated by our Ger Family, who dares to do it?¡± Jolene sighed in her heart, if Viona knew, she would be mad at Sophie. Her perfect white lotus persona waspletely destroyed by Sophie. If Sophie were a little smarter, Viona might be able to hang around Bowen for a few more days. Jolene walked to the door of the ward, and Nurse Li hurriedly came over and told her, ¡°I found a security guard, but she is Sophie, and no one dares to touch her. I didn¡¯t dare to call the police, for fear of making things bigger.¡± 0.00% Chuter 180 ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene looked in through the ss window on the door, Frank sat on the bed and looked down at his phone, Sophie swaggering and abusing. Jolene pushed the door in, Frank looked up, Sophie saw Jolene, immediately turned the gun and walked towards Jolene: ¡°You are finally here, I thought you were hiding behind Bowen as a shrinking turtle!¡± Jolene was toozy to pay attention to her, Sophie was embarrassed and lost her hair this time, and came to Frank¡¯s ward in anger. ¡°Sophie.¡± Jolene said to her kindly at first, ¡°What grudges do we have to talk about alone, what are we doing in my brother¡¯s ward?¡± ¡°I have to let your brother know that his current life was bought by his sister selling herself!¡± Sophie gritted her teeth, and the bright red lipstick was stained on her teeth, which was particrly dazzling. Frank¡¯s face turned white. Jolene knew that Sophie would have no good words. She lowered her head and sneered, raised her hand when she looked up again, and pped Sophie hard. Jolene didn¡¯t save her strength this time, and her fingers were a little numb after hitting her with almost the strength of her arm. The p was too heavy, Sophie was a little confused, and it took a moment to react, but Alex had already rushed over to stop Sophie who was rushing towards Jolene. Chapter 180 Sophie went mad, kicking and beating and scolding. 1788 Vouchers Jolene suspects that the drug she took that night has not beenpletely metabolized, or her brain is damaged. Jolene took out her phone and called Viona. ¡°Come to my brother¡¯s ward and take Sophie away.¡± While waiting for Viona to arrive, Sophie curses things that Jolene and Frank have never heard in their lives. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She can only let Alex control her, but she can¡¯t put tape on her mouth. Frank couldn¡¯t help it several times, and Jolene held him down and shook his head at him. Sophie is crazy, don¡¯t go crazy with her. Twenty minutester, Viona finally arrived. Sophie was like a mad dog, and the whole floor was crowded at the door to watch the fun. Viona¡¯s face was ugly, and she walked straight to Sophie and lowered her voice: ¡°What are you doing? Come back with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Sophie screamed: ¡°Jolene plotted against me, is that all?¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± Viona couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and dragged Sophie out: ¡°You¡¯re not ashamed enough!¡± Sophie was dragged out by Viona, and Jolene went to close the door. Sophie looked back at Jolene and screamed, ¡°Jolene, I won¡¯t 63.50% Chapter 180 let it go!¡± 1708 Vouchers, Jolene¡¯s heart suddenly moved. ¡°Can you still kill me?¡± Sophie blurted out: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Jolene, wait for me, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± 95.56% Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 1238 Vouchers Sophie¡¯s shouting resounded through the sky. From this end of the corridor, to the other end of the corridor. Jolene held the door handle and looked at the two of them from behind, and a vague thought arose in her mind. She was stunned, until Frank behind her called out to her, ¡°Jolene.¡± She just came back to her senses, closed the door and turned around. Frank¡¯s face was still ugly, his face was gray, and there was no color at all: ¡°Jolene, is what that woman said true?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s real or fake?¡± ¡°She said you were a mistress for rich people.¡± ¡°You also know that rich person, my former boss Bowen. He is currently single, and I am not a mistress. Besides¡­¡± Jolene walked to the bed and pressed Frank¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Whether what she said is true or not, at least she is right about one thing. ¡°But Jolene, she scolded so badly¡­¡± ¡°Part of it is true. I don¡¯t deny my rtionship with Bowen in the past, but remember, this is how things are in the world. Don¡¯t be cheap and behave well. 0.00% Chapter 181 Frank looked at her with wide eyes, his face still pale. 1758 Nouchere Joleneughed self¨Cdeprecatingly: ¡°The words are not pleasant, but we really took the money and used it. If you do it, you do it. Don¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°But when you were with Bowen, he wasn¡¯t married¡­¡± Everything in the world is fair. If you get something, you will lose it. ¡°Jolene patted Frank¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Jolene, I won¡¯t, I just think that Sophie¡­¡± ¡°Everyone has their own goals and interests, we can only do our best not to be easily defeated¡­¡± When Jolene said this, her voice was very soft. She wasn¡¯t talking to Frank, she was talking to herself. Jolene was cleaning up Sophie¡¯s mess when Viona called. Her tone was cold and domineering. She said, ¡°Jolene, if I were smart, I wouldn¡¯t mess with Sophie. I¡¯ll be honest with you, our whole family can¡¯t control her. She¡¯s crazier than you think.¡± Jolene listened to her and pressed the record button. ¡°Jolene, did you hear that! This time Sophie just came to the hospital to make trouble. I can¡¯t guarantee what she will do next time!¡± ¡°What would Sophie do to me?¡± Jolene asked, puzzled. ¡°My brother and I didn¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡°Jolene,¡± Viona sneered on the other end of the phone: ¡°Don¡¯t 30 85% pretend to be pitiful, I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± 18 20 ¡°Miss Ger, please tell Sophie that what happenedst time really has nothing to do with me. Enemies should be resolved rather than tied. Why don¡¯t we turn wars into jade and silk?¡± ¡°Jolene!¡± Viona scoffed: ¡°Do you know what I hate most about you? I hate you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger the most, Bowen¡¯s vision is so bad, to keep people like you by my side¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, Miss Ger will be a person like me. I wonder if Bowen will like it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Viona was choking, and then Sophie¡¯s voice came: ¡°Viona, what are you talking nonsense with her, why are you taking me away, otherwise I want her to look good!¡± ¡°Sophie.¡± Jolene raised her voice a little, both scared and uneasy: ¡°Does your face still hurt, I really didn¡¯t mean it, you know my brother is sick and can¡¯t be stimted¡­¡± ¡°Jolene!¡± Sophie is a barrel of explosives, which explodes at one point, and she is so angry: ¡°If you dare to hit me, I will hit back ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 That¡¯s what Jolene was waiting for. She seemed frightened and quickly hung up the phone. Putting her phone on the bedside table, she almost immediately regained her calm and continued to tidy up the ward. Frank was a little uneasy: ¡°Jolene, that crazy woman won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around in the hospital, as long as there are doctors and nurses in the ward, you will be safe.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jolene smiled at him: ¡°It¡¯s a legal society now, she won¡¯t do anything.¡± In the evening, Nicole came and announced proudly: ¡°I quit my job, now I only work for myself! Yeah!¡± She raised her arms and shouted, and Jolene and Frank, one on the bed and one on the chair, looked at her without blinking. She stretched out her hands to the sky. Seeing that no one responded, she felt bored, but she was powerless to lower her hands: ¡°Can you two react?¡± ¡°Quit and then what?¡± Jolene asked. I¡¯ll do R & D, you¡¯ll do marketing, we¡¯ll divide thebor and O DO Chapter 182 1 298 Vouchers open a mom¨Cand¨Cpop store, oh no, sister store¡­ ¡°Nicole said and looked at Jolene worriedly:¡± You won¡¯t regret it, right?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s do it.¡± Jolene was nomittal: ¡°I really know a few investors, call them out and let¡¯s chat.¡± Nicole immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of research and development.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the boss not to have public rtions, and I don¡¯t understand the technology.¡± Jolene took a hot water bottle and gave it to her: ¡°Go get water.¡± When Nicole went to fetch water, Frank asked, ¡°Jolene, are you really going to start a business with Nicole?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jolene smiled at him: ¡°I have to have something to do, I can¡¯t rely on top gifters for the rest of my life.¡± Jolene promised Nicole, she was extremely excited, ordered a bunch of messy food at night, she also wanted to drink, was pulled by Jolene. After dinner, she sted Nicole away: ¡°You go to my house and bring my mother to your house for two days. I guess Calliope wille the day after tomorrow.¡°¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sophie came to make trouble today, I¡¯m afraid she will do something to my mother.¡± ¡°She dares!¡± Nicole raised her eyebrows. ¡°She really dares, you take my mom away first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all on me, I just resigned, I have time, don¡¯t worry, I 29 40% Chapter 182 11 788 Vouchers promise to take care of our mother properly.¡± Nicole patted her chest. She took Nicole to the door of the hospital and told her, ¡°Leave a light at home before you leave.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you stay.¡± Nicole looked at her and rubbed her nose: ¡°Jolene, will you die if you tell me clearly?¡± ¡°I have said everything, I know everything.¡± ¡°Che.¡± Nicole rolled her eyes and left, waving at her: ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, you can take care of our studio.¡± When Jolene returned to Tranquil Park in the evening, her mother called her and said she had arrived at Nicole¡¯s house. She was puzzled and said, ¡°Why bother Nicole, I¡¯m fine at home alone.¡± ¡°Mom, just listen to my arrangement.¡± ¡°Who is targeting us? Yesterday, you called Calliope and said you wereing to pick me up. How can I go? Jolene didn¡¯t speak, she knew it would be hard to convince her mother. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. So, this time it¡¯s up to Sophie. I hope she can be more effective, so she can get twice the result with half the effort. 66.89% Chapter 182 She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, you stay at Nicole¡¯s house first. If there¡¯s nothing else, let her take you Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Bowen is here tonight. Jolene had just gotten out of the shower and was sitting in front of the dresser to blow her hair when Bowen came up behind her and took the hair dryer from her hand. Jolene immediately smelled him from the hospital, the strong smell of potions. However, she sniffed, and the smell of the potion was not the one she usually smelled. She has a dog nose, which is even more sensitive than dogs sometimes. She could even tell which ward the smell of disinfectant and potion on Bowen came from. She felt that it was not the potion from Mrs. Evert¡¯s ward that she usually smelled. Bowen blew her hair very gently, in fact, her hair is so short, just wipe it. After a while, the hair was dried. Bowen put down the hair dryer and pinched her short stubble with his fingers. ¡°Do you want to keep your hair?¡± ¡°Bowen likes long hair?¡± She looked at the man in the mirror. He lowered his eyes and smiled: ¡°The hair grows on your head, and the length is whatever you like. If I express my 0.00% Chapter 183 opinion, will you listen to me?¡± ¡°Why not? You are my top gifter.¡± 11 288 Vouchers She raised her head and smiled to cater to his appearance. To be honest, it was not the cutest time. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Bowen withdrew his hand, turned and walked to the full- length mirror to undress. Jolene immediately went over to help him untie his tie and said in a consultative tone: ¡°Nicole resigned and wanted to invite me to start a studio together.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Bowen was surprised by her obedience, as if Jolene had slowly epted her state by his side. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it? Is Bowen supportive or not? I can¡¯t find a job, I can¡¯t always be idle at home, and I¡¯m quite bored.¡± She pinched the small buttons on his shirt with two fingers, the slippery texture of the tortoiseshell, always slipping through her fingers. ¡°What do you do?¡± Since Jolene had the intention to discuss. with him, he asked one more question. ¡°She is engaged in game research and development, and asked me to open up the market.¡± ¡°Have a clue?¡± ¡°I used to know a few investors.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested, go do it. Investing is not a problem.¡± ¡°I know Bowen has a lot of money, but Earth Group doesn¡¯t 28 80% Chapter 183 ucher: have the business of developing games yet, so I won¡¯t bother Bowen.¡± ¡°I can introduce customers to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She lowered her eyebrows and smiled pleasantly: ¡°It¡¯s easy to enjoy the cool with your back against the big tree.¡± Jolene is so obedient, so obedient, and has no bones at all. Bowen always felt that something was wrong. He reached out to touch her short stubble and muttered, ¡°A person with such hard hair doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper.¡± ¡°I have a bad temper, but I know the times.¡± Jolene looked up and smiled at him: ¡°My arms can¡¯t twist my thighs, and Director General Viona and Sophie are looking for trouble. I can¡¯t handle it alone without hugging my thighs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a few more bodyguards.¡± Bowen also heard about Sophie¡¯s trouble today. ¡°Sophie is defenseless.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± He pinched Jolene¡¯s chin: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Atticus tomorrow, she won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± ¡°She was talking nonsense at Frank¡¯s today, and the whole building was rmed by her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, she can¡¯t turn the sky.¡± Bowen suddenly wanted to hug her, a little tired. But as soon as her arms wrapped around Jolene, she slipped Chipitor 101 away from him like a nimble little fish. ¡°I¡¯m going to run your bath water.¡± Jolene ran into the bathroom and suddenly came back, smiling and saying to Bowen, ¡°Can Atticus punish her well, or she won¡¯t learn?¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 There was a sly light in Jolene¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Just like a little fox, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his face was full of smiles. However, at this moment, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. Mrs. Evert was in better health some time ago, and she often said to him, ¡°Jolene is too smart, aren¡¯t you tired of getting along with her? You fight with each other outside every day, and you have to face a woman like Jolene when youe home. You will be very tired if you have to guess her heart every day.¡± Bowen replied at the time: ¡°There are no fools these days.¡± Indeed, Viona is not a fool, she is very shrewd. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s shrewd. As for Jolene, she looked smart at first nce, but when the smart shell was peeled off, she was still smart inside. Bowen has always liked women who have ns for themselves. With a brain, you don¡¯t need to worry about everything for her. Bowen looked at her and smiled faintly: ¡°How do you want to punish her?¡± 0.00% Chapter 184 ¡°Atticus should know what Sophie is most afraid of.¡± 18 304 Vouchers ¡°Okay.¡± Bowen agreed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sophie is so reckless, it¡¯s time to learn a lesson.¡± Jolene smiled and retracted her head: ¡°Shall I put your bath water and addvender essential oil?¡± Jolene put away the bath water, Bowen walked in, and the bathroom was full of the fragrance of lavender essential oil, and the heat was transpiration, and half of the tired air was smoked away before the bath. As Jolene walked past him, he took her by the arm. She turned to look at him in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you want to wipe your back? Soak for a while first, and call me when you wipe your backter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wash together.¡± The bathtub is big enough, let alone two people, two more would not be a problem. ¡°I just washed it.¡± Jolene pointed to her head: ¡°The hair was just blow¨Cdried.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Then wash it again.¡± He held her back and walked towards the bathtub. Her person is obedient, but her body is stiff. Bowen can feel it. Standing by the bathtub, he watched Jolene through the hazy mist. She is smiling, eyebrows, expressions, and smiles are all ttering. 27.66% Chapter 184 Suddenly, he lost all interest. 11 788 Vouchers The hand that was rubbing her shoulder slowly slid down from her shoulder. I wanted to say something, but I didn¡¯t say it. He just pinched her palm: ¡°Is it cold, my hand is a little cold!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to bedter.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He whispered: ¡°It looks like you are tired too, I won¡¯t toss you, go out first!¡± ¡°Okay, you wash slowly, and call me if you want to scrub your back.¡± She tiptoed, kissed him on the cheek, and ran out. Jolene had never done that before. She is very clear about her identity and will not let herself have the status of a little daughter in love. Now that she¡¯s doing this, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s crossed the line. Sometimes, the more intimate the action, the more distant her heart. When Bowen came out of the bathroom after showering, Jolene seemed to be asleep. She curled up in a corner of the bed and let out an even breathing sound, a little heavy, and you could feel that she was sleeping deeply. Bowen half¨Cdried his hair andy down beside her. As he lifted the covers andy down inside, Jolene¡¯s body seemed to tense. Watching her curl up into a shrimp¨Clike body, Bowen knew she wasn¡¯t asleep. Waking but pretending to be asleep. Bowen wasn¡¯t supposed to go to the hospital tonight, but after a few seconds of thinking, he got out of bed and went to the cloakroom to change. When he was fully dressed and opened the door, the door had just closed, as if he heard Jolene¡¯s sigh of relief. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Bowen was gone, and Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. Humans are really strange animals. Once you have suspicion of someone, you can¡¯t take it in stride. So every time I watch a spy movie, Jolene really admires those spies or underground parties, how strong their psychological quality is. She didn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time, tossing and turning on the bed for a long time, sticking biscuits for a long time, and simply went downstairs to pour a ss of red wine to drink. The living room downstairs had a wallmp on, just enough to illuminate it. She went to the wine cab to find a bottle of red wine, poured half a ss, and just put the red wine back before she had time to drink, Bowen¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Suddenly woke up to drink?¡± She was startled, turned around immediately, and found Bowen sitting on the sofa staring intently at her. Jolene thought he was gone, but he was fully dressed and sitting on the sofa downstairs. Perhaps, he guessed that he was not asleep and was waiting for her here? 0.00% Chapter 185 1798 Vouchers Jolene was stunned for a moment, then raised the red wine ss in her hand: ¡°Nicole said that women drink red wine for beauty before going to bed, but I suddenly woke up and found that I didn¡¯t drink it, so I came down to make up a ss.¡± This excuse is too much. Bowen didn¡¯t expose her: ¡°Pour me a ss too.¡± Jolene handed him the red wine in his hand, and just as he was about to pour himself another ss, Bowen suddenly raised his head and drank the wine, grabbed her arm and sat in his arms, and poured the wine into her mouth. Jolene almost choked, hurriedly swallowed the wine in her mouth first, wiped the red wine at the corner of her mouth. with the back of her hand, and looked at him inexplicably: ¡°Bowen¡­¡± Before she could finish, Bowen pinched her chin and kissed her lips. There was still the smell of red wine on her lips and on the tip of her tongue. Slightly bitter, but bitter with sweetness, careful aftertaste and a fruity aroma. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The taste of red wine is charming, but Jolene¡¯s lips and tongue are stiff. Even if he pressed her under him, her body was as hard as a stick. Unbuttoning her nightgown, she put her palm on her back, 25.32% Chapter 185 288 (Vouchers and every inch she moved, goosebumps appeared on her skin. Originally, he could grit his teeth and proceed to the next step, but Bowen still had no interest after all. Stop abruptly. He propped up the sofa with both hands and stared at Jolene below him. She closed her eyes and waited for Bowen¡¯s movements, and after a while there was no movement. She opened her eyes and met his. She suddenly received Bowen¡¯s message and immediately reached out and hooked Bowen¡¯s neck: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her voice was tight, but she was trying to tter. When she was still her secretary, she had never seen her work so hard. Bowen looked at her, silent. Jolene leaned against him and kissed his chin with trembling lips. ¡°Did I not take the initiative just now? Huh?¡± From the corner of his eye, he aimed at her neck, and because of too much force, the blue veins burst out. ¡°The initiative is not in the limb, it¡¯s here.¡± He stretched out his finger and poked her chest. She pretended not to understand: ¡°It¡¯s my underwear today that¡¯s too hard to take off? I¡¯ll open it before wearing it next 53.49% Chapter 185 time, and it will open like a flower with a light press.¡± 1 288 Vouchers He paused for a few seconds and patted her arm lightly. ¡°Okay, let go. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡°¡± ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Jolene sounded a little regretful. However, Bowen heard the relief he had just heard in the room. He likes smart women very much, but he doesn¡¯t want his woman to y tricks on him at any time. He sorted out his clothes, got up from the sofa, and looked back when he walked to the door to change his shoes. Jolene was standing in the middle of the living room looking at him. with a smile. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and ran towards him with bare feet. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You should also pay attention to rest when you apany Mrs. Evert in the hospital.¡± She tiptoed and kissed him on the lips: ¡°Good night.¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 This time, Bowen is really gone. Jolene took him to the car at the gate of the big house and watched him leave. The moon is so good today. She stood on the steps and looked up at the night sky for a long time, until the cold wind blew and she sneezed before going back. Later, she tossed for a long time before falling asleep. The next morning, she was awakened by a call from the property in her mother¡¯s neighborhood. The other side was startled: ¡°Miss Marsh, right? Something happened to your housest night.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A lot of red paint was sshed on the door, and the window was broken. Is your mother at home? We knocked on the door and there was no movement. Come here quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jolene got up: ¡°I¡¯lle right away.¡± ¡°Miss Marsh, did you offend someone? Your family is like this, and the other residents are panicking¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about everything when Ie.¡± Jolene rushed to her mother¡¯s house after washing up. The door was crowded with people watching the fun. She smelled 0.00% Chapter 186 11 ya Vouchers a strong smell of paint at the stairs, and the white walls on both sides of the aisle were also sshed a lot, which looked shocking. Jolene took out her phone to take a picture, and the residents next to her were talking and pointing. The property manager was in a hurry to shake the pot and yelled at Jolene: ¡°Miss Marsh, who did you offend to make this ce like this? Do you know that it has caused a very bad impact, and other owners on this floor have also been affected. How can I exin it to them?¡± ¡°Manager Song, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also a victim.¡± Jolene took the photo and sent it to Bowen, looked up and said to the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police first, I don¡¯t know what happened, and I¡¯ll find someone to clean it up after the policee to investigate and collect evidence.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s cleaned up, it has already brought other residents¡­¡± The property manager still gave Jolene a horn. Jolene was really angry, and her tone became fierce: ¡°Manager Song, we paid the property fee. There is a provision in the property management regtions that the night security guards patrol every three hours. Could it be that they just missed someone throwing a paint bucket at my door when they were on duty? I wonder how they came in from the gate of themunity in a dignified manner? Manager Song, what happenedst night. Did you adjust the surveince after the incident? I haven¡¯t pursued your responsibilities yet, so what are you in a hurry to dump?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Manager Song was a little tongue¨Ctied. Jolene didn¡¯t have time to force him, so he immediately called the police. After calling the police, Bowen also called, and he said concisely: ¡°Chie did it?¡± ¡°Nine times out of ten, I haven¡¯t had a holiday with anyone except Viona and Sophie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over, stay where you are.¡± ¡°I called the police.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, my mom is terrified, and I have to appease my mom.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deal with thister.¡± Not long after hanging up, the police came, and Jolene exined what had happened and said who she suspected. The police took pictures, collected evidence, and told Jolene they would investigate immediately and keep her informed of the results. After the police left, Jolene asked the cleaner to clean it. People were terrified to see this, and she paid several times the cleaning fee to get it done. Going out from her mother¡¯smunity, she received a video call from Nicole. She also sent the photo to Nicole just now and took a video. ¡°Who did it? Is it Viona and Sophie? They are so outrageous, oh my god, did you call the police?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Jolene said, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? Does she know?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t dare to tell her.¡± ¡°Show my mom the photos and videos.¡± Jolene lowered her 68.29% Chapter 186 voice: ¡°Make the atmosphere more focused.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Jolene got a call from the police on the way to the hospital asking her to go to the police station. She immediately turned the car around and rushed to the police station. In the hall she met Sophie. Jolene paused and walked behind her. Taking notes, filling out forms, the police told her they had subpoenaed Sophie, but she denied it, and last night she was drinking at a bar with some friends and there were witnesses. Jolene didn¡¯t argue, and Sophie couldn¡¯t have thrown a gasoline can on her door by herself. The meaning of the police is that if she wants to file a case, the police can continue to investigate, but Sophie¡¯s suspicion is currently uncertain, so she can only let her go after shees to assist in the investigation. Jolene was nomittal, saying that she would not file a case and would not continue to investigate, whether it was Sophie or not, but hoped that there would be no next time. Jolene signed it, and it was over. Her purpose was not to do anything to Sophie through this matter. Even if it was proved that she did it, she would at most be fined and given a verbal warning. 0.00% Chapter 137 What she wants is to use this as a stepping stone. Knock on any door she wants to openter. Any. 11 788 Vouchers She went to the bathroom, and when she came out, unsurprisingly, she met the aggressive Sophie at the door. This is a surveince blind spot, Jolene observed it beforeing in. She stopped and looked at Sophie. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Jolene, is it useful for you to find the police to catch me? How did your brain grow?¡± ¡°Sophie, there¡¯s no point in your petty trouble. Ssh paint and smash ss. Has Miss Ger ever collected debts from a financepany before?¡± Jolene¡¯s ridiculepletely annoyed Sophie, and she raised her hand to hit Jolene without saying a word. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In fact, she can hide. She knew Sophie would do it every time. However, just as Sophie raised her hand, Jolene saw an imposing man appear at the end of the corridor. Last night, Jolene specially searched for Sophie¡¯s brother Atticus. It turned out to be a familiar face. Jolene often saw it in financial magazines. So, instead of dodging, she got a solid p on Sophie¡¯s face. 31.63% Chapter 187 11 788 Vouchers Her head was pped to the side, and her whole face was burning with pain. Sophie didn¡¯t expect to hit Jolene, and she was having a good time, and she couldn¡¯t stop when her eyes were red. So it was another second p. The second p was also urately thrown on the other side of Jolene¡¯s face, and Sophie jumped up excitedly: ¡± cheap person, you are not very powerful¡­¡± ¨C She was raising her hand to continue the fight, but a hand tightly sped her wrist: ¡°Sophie!¡± She shivered, recognized the voice of Atticus, and turned white when she looked back. Sophie is not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of her own parents, but afraid of Atticus. Atticus and Bowen in the morning meeting, he was not serious about Sophie¡¯s recent behavior, not long after receiving the news that Sophie in trouble. For this Sophie, she is arrogant and domineering, and Atticus is toozy to care about her. But she had nothing to do with Bowen¡¯s woman, which made him angry. He had recently talked to Bowen about a big project, and if Sophie got in the way, he would strangle her to death. Pull Sophie aside and look across at Jolene. I saw her tears, cheeks flushed, aggrieved but dare not speak 61.43% Chapter 187 out, Atticus had a headache. 11 788 Vouchers ¡°Miss Marsh, right?¡± Atticus slowed down and apologized first: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sophie was spoiled by her family, hey, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Jolene lowered her eyes, tears still falling. Sophie saw that Jolene was crying, and she was even more angry: ¡°What are you pretending to be? You cheap person¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sophie was still so arrogant at the police station, and Atticus really wanted to beat her up if she didn¡¯t see peopleing and going. ¡°Atticus, she¡¯s pretending, this woman is cute and acting, she¡¯s a green tea¡­¡± Sophie rambled, but seeing Atticus¡® face gloomy, her voice gradually declined: ¡°She¡¯s really a cheap person¡­¡± ¡°Apologize to Miss Marsh now! Quick!¡± ¡°Atticus, are you crazy? I won¡¯t apologize to her¡­¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Atticus pinched her wrist with great force, and Sophie grinned in pain: ¡°Apologize to Miss Marsh immediately, or I will freeze your ount, and you will not be able to spend a penny¡­¡± ¡°Why, I am also from the Ger Family¡­¡± Sophie¡¯s words in the second half were frightened back by Atticus¡® eyes. Sophie is the rice worm of the Ger Family. To be honest, her ability is not as good as Viona. She has invested countless times, and thepany has opened one after another, and there is no one who does not lose money. Fortunately, the Ger Family had money for her to make, but DD0% Chapter 188 after all, if she angered Atticus, who had the real power of the Ger Family, her life would be hard. Sophie is about to explode, when has she ever suffered such a loss. Looking at the way Jolene lowered her head and pretended to be a quail, her chest was about to be split open with anger. ¡°Apologize!¡± Atticus yelled at her again. ¡°Quick!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sophie gritted her teeth, then Jolene looked up and said, ¡°No need, Miss Ger, this is all a misunderstanding, I hope Miss Ger has a lot, let me, a littlemon people¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± Sophie jumped up and wanted to take off her high heels and throw them at Jolene. ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m warning you for thest time!¡± Atticus¡® patience had reached its peak. Sophie knew her Atticus, and no matter how angry she was, she could only suppress her temper first. She red at Jolene and snorted vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Louder!¡± Atticus said angrily: ¡°Only ghosts can hear it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sophie shouted angrily. ¡°Sorry for who?¡± ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sophie shouted fiercely at Jolene: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay! Enough!¡± When she had finished, she broke away from Atticus and ran down the corridor. Atticus turned to look at her back and sighed helplessly: ¡°Miss 35.10% Chapter 188 Marsh, I¡¯m really sorry, Sophie is too outrageous.¡± 17 288 Vouchers ¡°I understand.¡± Jolene lowered her head and wiped her tears quickly with the back of her hand: ¡°Mr. Ger, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, I¡¯m used to it, but this time I scared my mother, I don¡¯t want my things to involve my mother¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, Miss Marsh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Atticus had a splitting headache, and Bowen presumably knew it. We¡¯ll talk about the details of the project tomorrow. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jolene shook her head and tried to smile at him: ¡°Actually, I also envy Sophie, because with the huge backing of the Ger Family, she can do whatever she wants.¡± Atticusughed awkwardly: ¡°I will punish her severely this time, there will be no next time.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Ger.¡± Jolene walked past him, and Atticus called out to her again worriedly: ¡°Is there something wrong with your face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just go home and put some medicine on it.¡± Jolene hurried away, and Atticus gave a long sigh. 70 62% Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 At the door of the police station, Jolene saw Sophie. She smiled at Sophie across the road. Her smile waspletely different from the kind ofpromise just now. Arrogant, cold, and even with the meaning of winning. Sophie was going crazy, but Atticus just came out of the police station, and she couldn¡¯t be presumptuous, she could only grind her teeth. Jolene drove away and just turned the corner when she got a text from Sophie. ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t becent, I will make you die miserably!¡± At the red light, Jolene texted Sophie back with just two words. ¡°Is that so?¡± No need to say more, two words are enough to make Sophie crazy. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Of course, Jolene¡¯s purpose was not to make her mad. To provoke her. An idea gradually matured in her mind. It turned out to be just a prototype, and now Jolene can see 0.00 Chapter 189 its little wings. It really depends on Sophie¡¯s performance. 1282 Mouchers ¨C The red light went out, the green light came on, and Jolene restarted the car and drove forward. Bowen¡¯s phone called, she answered, and Bowen¡¯s gentle and concerned voice came from the stereo in the car: ¡°Are you okay? Where, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to Nicole¡¯s house first. My mom is scared. I want Calliope to take my mom to her ce to avoid the limelight for a few days. I¡¯m really afraid of Sophie¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bowen replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay to go out for a few days, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Calliope.¡± Jolene¡¯s voice sounded shocked: ¡°Sophie¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°That depends on what Mr. Ger does.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone suddenly faded, and he looked up at Atticus across the work table. Atticus smiled and said, ¡°Bowen, I came here to apologize to you on purpose. I have already asked Sophie to apologize to Miss Marsh. Sophie, you also know that what she did was a petty fight, and it¡¯s not up to the table. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Bowen said slowly to Jolene on the phone, ¡°With Mr. Ger¡¯s assurance, you can rest assured.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bowen looked at Atticus and suddenly sighed faintly. This tone lifted Atticus¡® heart. Chilpter 189 ¡°Bowen, Sophie is a bit outrageous¡­¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°You manage such a big stall as Oriental Group in an orderly manner, and Sophie can still jump out of your palm?¡± Bowen smiled: ¡°I have confidence in you.¡± Atticus let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, child. I¡¯ll freeze her ount for a few monthster, and I¡¯ll be honest when I don¡¯t have money to spend.¡± Bowen still smiles and doesn¡¯tment. Atticus slurred Bowen¡¯s smile, not sure what he meant. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. The meeting will be held at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow, right?¡± Bowen nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Atticus reluctantly put his heart into his stomach. and got up with a smiling face: ¡°Bowen, see you tomorrow.¡± Atticus was gone, Bowen holding the phone and slipping unconsciously. Sophie¡¯s trouble is nothing, for Jolene, it doesn¡¯t hurt her bones, she can handle it alone. But she sounded panicked on the phone just now, she wouldn¡¯t be like this in the past. Was she really afraid of Sophie? Maybe she really didn¡¯t feel safe recently? She panicked so much that she was ready to send her mother out of town, maybe she thought too much. 61.19% Chapter 189 18 22 Wouchers As he slid his finger, the phone rang suddenly, and he just connected. Gideon¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°Bowen, she doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well¡­¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 On the outskirts of J city, there is a private hospital located by Xingluo Lake. It has beautiful scenery, complete facilities, and is quiet and undisturbed. The only drawback is that it is expensive. In the evening, Bowen stepped into the sunset and came out after nightfall. He smoked a cigarette under a big tree in the garden. Smoke hovered over his head, and Jolene looked at the photo for a long time, looking like a trap no matter what. She hired a private detective to follow Bowen. This detective is very expensive and is called a shadow, which means that as long as he follows others, he will not be found. She immediately sent the detective WeChat and asked him who was in the hospital? Ever since thest time she smelled that the potion on Bowen wasn¡¯t Mrs. Evert¡¯s ward, she knew something was wrong. Ten minutester, the photo came back. Although it was across the window and a little distance, the shooting equipment was very good, and Jolene could clearly see the woman lying on the bed. She was wrapped in gauze, like a mummy, with only her face exposed. D DON Chapter 190 A face very simr to hers. She didn¡¯t know who the woman in the bed was. 11 288 Vouchers It was the girl with the same short hair that she had met. Or Bowen¡¯s first girlfriend? Or are they alone? She stared nkly for a long time before asking the detective, ¡°Can you find her information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to check.¡± The private detective said, ¡°I can¡¯t find any information at the moment.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she has blood transfusions every day and is in critical condition.¡± Jolene¡¯s heart sank. It seems that she guessed everything she guessed correctly. Very bloody plot. Bowen¡¯s first love was seriously ill and needed blood or organs, so he kept her by his side. If it¡¯s even more bizarre, she may be the twin sister of her first love, with simr DNA and even the same blood type. Thinking of this, goosebumps popped up on her skin one by one. ¡°Miss Marsh.¡± The other party called her: ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± 28 52% Chapter 190 ¡°Yeah.¡± She barely came back to her senses: ¡°When did you leave?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± ¡°If you can find her information, let me know as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult, Miss Marsh. Her information has basically been erased, and there¡¯s no way to start. And if I check too hard, Bowen will notice¡­¡± ¡°So my money was wasted¡­¡± ¡°Even if some things are not so clear, they can be stopped in time.¡± Private detectives four or two dials of thousands of catties, if they can¡¯t find out, they can¡¯t find out, and they say what to stop losses in time. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Therefore, she only knew that the girl who looked like her was lying in a private hospital in critical condition. But I don¡¯t know what value I have to Bowen. Bowen¡¯s purpose and the plot behind it, all by guessing? Jolene didn¡¯t want to guess. She wanted to escape. This incident strengthened her idea of running away from Bowen. She went back to her mother¡¯s house to pack up and went to Nicole¡¯s house with a fewrge bags of things. 52.94% Chapter 190 Nicole said in astonishment, ¡°Jolene, are you nning to move your family there?¡± 788 Vouchers ¡°Jolene.¡± Mom was still a little hesitant: ¡°I really want to go with you Calliope, then Frank¡¯s side..¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Frank has doctors, nurses, and me in the hospital. You can¡¯t help him here.¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± Mom was worried: ¡°Who are you offending? I¡¯m really worried about you when I leave¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m relieved that you left with Calliope, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Jolene said and winked at Nicole. Nicole was concentrating on herputer when Jolene kicked her and she woke up like a dream. ¡°Yes, Madam, you have been with Calliope for a while. Jolene and I are going to do business recently, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of you.¡± ¡°Then.¡± Mom finally let go: ¡°Nicole, then you two take care of each other.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Thanks to Sophie, Mom finally left with Calliope this time. After sending her mother away, Jolene¡¯s heart was half relieved. She can startying out her own ns. As for her younger brother Frank, she reached out to Nicole. The day after sending her mother away, Jolene transferred arge sum of money to Nicole. Nicole, a bumpkin who had never seen the world, saw arge amount of money in his ount, and his phone fell to the ground in shock. She asked Jolene why she was giving her so much money, and Jolene said, ¡°Invest it.¡± ¡°I said you don¡¯t need to invest in the studio.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just take it for you.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be spent.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t spend it, spend it slowly.¡± By opening a studio investment, Jolene transferred the money to Nicole. She knows Nicole very well, and if she can get out of the shell this time, she can¡¯t take Frank away, and Nicole will definitely 0.00% Chapter 191 take care of Frank. The money she gave Nicole was enough to treat Frank. She couldn¡¯t make it clear to Nicole. 1 788 (Vouchers Nicole belongs to the kind of person who can¡¯t think about things in her stomach, unlike Jolene, some things she thinks she shouldn¡¯t say will rot in her stomach for a lifetime. Settle in, Mom. Frank has Nicole. Now is when she will leave here and how she will leave. Also, where should she go. Jolene is a person who has a detailed n for everything she does. Before, she used to write down what she was going to do, but this time she could only n it in her mind. Karry, who had been quiet for a while, cried and called Jolene: ¡°Help, my mother asked me to have a blind date.¡± Jolene, who was upset,ughed at the sound of him crying. ¡°It turns out that rich people also have this kind of trouble of being forced into marriage.¡± ¡°Even rich people have mothers,¡± Karry muttered. ¡°Jolene, marry me quickly and gag my mother.¡± ¡°I really want to see what your blind date looks like, scaring you like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all amercial marriage, no matter what, I don¡¯t care.¡± 23.43% Chapter Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. 191 ¡°What if your skin is fair and your temper is simr?¡± 11 280 Vouchers ¡°Fairy tales don¡¯t dare to be written like that now.¡± Karry sighed: ¡°Come out and have a drink with me.¡± Jolene thought about it, and Karry was one of her few friends, so let¡¯s say goodbye to Karry before starting her n. She went to find Karry, who she thought would be in the bar or club every night, but didn¡¯t expect him to buy a pile of wine and food and take Jolene to theke to drink. He walked around theke with arge bag. Jolene asked him what he was looking for, and he pointed to the telephone pole by the roadside: ¡°See, I don¡¯t want to drink under the surveince, what if I want to do something to you?¡± ¡°Why are there so many surveince cameras here?¡± ¡°Thiske has a nickname, the Lake of Suicide. Many peoplee here tomit suicide every year, so the government installed a lot of surveince here. There are 360 degrees without dead ends, but the suicide rate only goes up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use in installing surveince cameras, just pretend it. People are going to die, and they still care about being filmed? At most, there is an advantage, that is, they can learn. the information of the suicidal person from the surveince, which saves a lot of trouble for the family and the police.¡± ¡°Why do you want tomit suicide here?¡± Jolene looked around, in fact, the scenery here is quite beautiful, theke is full of trees, surrounded by a breeze, the leaves are whirling. 51.46% Chapter 191 11 ¡°The water here is deep, if the water is not good or can¡¯t swim, then one word is death. And, maybe it¡¯s cursed, anyway, many peoplee here tomit suicide and jump into theke.¡± Karry spread a nket on the grass and sat down: ¡°There is a lot of silt down here, and many people jumped down, and the bodies could not be salvaged.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked up at Jolene: ¡°Sit down, are you afraid?¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Jolene wasn¡¯t afraid, and she wasn¡¯t worried that Karry would push her off. ¡°Bang.¡± Karry opened a bottle of champagne. He also brought two exquisite crystal sses, poured one and handed it to Jolene. ¡°Since this ce is so evil, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a few ghost storiester, and when you¡¯re afraid, you¡¯ll drill into my arms.¡± Karry sipped his wine, thinking about his arrangement, and crowed happily. Jolene watched himugh as she drank. In fact, Karry is a standard yboy, lecherous, frivolous, cynical, and has a lot of shorings. But he has the advantage that he will speak out his purpose to others and not hide it. He wanted to sleep with Jolene, and had expressed it from the beginning. Although the expression is very naked, the eating appearance is not ugly. They don¡¯t need any tricks and tricks, they have told you clearly. Go to sleep, don¡¯t sleep or force. 0.00% Chapter 192 At the very least, Karry is a man. 1288 Voucher: N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jolene is not keen on intrigue, but in the face of Bowen, she can¡¯t help but y tricks. Bowen would never put his heart where she could see it. So Jolene could only specte. Can¡¯t figure out the truth, but found the evil intention. ¡°Hey!¡± Karry stretched out his hand and stroked in front of her: ¡°What are you stunned? What are you thinking about? Thinking about that scheming Bowen?¡± Jolene came to her senses and raised her ss to touch him. ¡°Did he also y tricks when he was with you?¡°: ¡°Otherwise? You have to use your brains to do business with him, or you will be cheated to death by him.¡± Karry sighed: ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful, Jolene, give me a kiss to showfort.¡± ¡°He cheated you. Why did I kiss you?¡± Joleneughed. ¡°You have a beautiful smile.¡± He drank only half a ss of champagne, as if drunk: ¡°Did you seduce me on purpose?¡± Jolene rolled his eyes, and Karry immediately said, ¡°You are so beautiful when you roll your eyes.¡± Jolene finished her ss of wine andy down on her back on the grass. Regardless of whether this is a holy ce for suicide or not, beauty is real beauty. 25.51% Chapter 192 H 288 Vouchers Especially when lying on the grass and looking at the sky, the dark sky was dotted with stars, obscured by the branches and leaves of those towering trees, like a dark oil painting. Jolene looked like this and was a little sleepy. Suddenly, Karry¡¯s big face appeared in her face, and her saliva was about to drip from her smile. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re going to fall asleep? Are you so hypnotized with me?¡± Indeed, inexplicably, when I was with Karry, I felt very rxed and didn¡¯t have to think so much. ¡°Jolene, I¡¯m so full of hormones that I didn¡¯t make you distracted, and you still want to sleep?¡± Karry seemed to be humiliated and filled with righteous indignation. Hey down beside Jolene and looked at the sky together. Looking at it, he became happy again: ¡°Do you think we slept like this?¡± He said forget it. Jolene closed her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°Young Master An, am I a tea man?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I know that you chase me, don¡¯t refuse or ept, and still keep in touch with you. I still live in Bowen¡¯s ce over there.¡± ¡°You know what tea is?¡± Karry turned to his side and stared at Jolene. Chapter 192 788 Vouchers The wind lifted the corners of her clothes, feeling as if she would fly with the wind at any time. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Tea doesn¡¯t know it, how can you reflect on me like this?¡± Karry looked intently: ¡°Who said you don¡¯t refuse? You know how hard it was for me to ask you out for a drink!¡± Jolene closed her eyes and smiled. She knew Karl was watching her. His eyes were different from Bowen¡¯s. His eyes were not hot. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Theyy by theke and finished a bottle of champagne and a bottle of red wine. Champagne doesn¡¯t count, but red wine does. Jolene is tipsy, Karry can¡¯t drink, and he¡¯s going to go crazy after drinking champagne. He insisted on diving in front of Jolene, who grabbed him and dragged him away from theke. Fortunately, Karry¡¯s driver knew his drunk virtue and had been waiting by the roadside. Seeing this, he quickly helped Karry into the car. His eyes were dizzy, and he held Jolene and refused to let go. ¡°Come home with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell my mom that I want to marry you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy.¡± Jolene smiled. ¡°I¡¯m different from Bowen, he¡¯s stupid and filial, no, he¡¯s obedient on the surface, but in fact he¡¯s in the dark, I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll be tough with my mom.¡± Karry put his face in front of Jolene. Her delicate pretty little face swayed in his sight. ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t move.¡± He reached out and tried to hold Jolene¡¯s face. 0.00% Chapter 193 ¡°I¡¯m not moving, you¡¯re drunk.¡± 11 288 Vouchers ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Karry suddenly crossed his eyes: ¡°Look, you¡¯re not shaking like this, Jolene, I like you a little.¡± ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long today, I don¡¯t want to sleep with you, I just want to be with you.¡± Jolene patted his cheek and patted his cross¨Ceyed eyes back: ¡°Young Master An, you are drunk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only my body that¡¯s drunk, my heart is not drunk, Jolene, I¡¯m serious, if you meet a prodigal son like me, get married!¡± Karry gets sick all day without rmending himself. Karry¡¯s driver took Jolene back to Tranquil Park first. Karry was a poor drinker and slept soundly on Jolene¡¯s thigh as a pillow. The driver looked back at Karry, smiled and turned away. The driver was talkative and talked to Jolene while driving: ¡°Miss Marsh, to say that our young master is the longest affection for you, if it is another girl, he will be tired of it within a week.¡± Jolene smiled and did not speak. She thought to herself that she had not slept with Karry. If she had, she might not be able to escape the conclusion of a week. ¡°It also embarrassed Young Master An¡¯s girlfriends.¡± ¡°In fact, An Shao has never had a girlfriend.¡± 27.43 Chapter 193 ¡°Yes¡­¡± Karry, who was lying on Jolene¡¯sp, suddenly interjected: ¡°They are all passers¨Cby!¡± 1238 Vouchers Jolene looked down at him, he shouted and closed his eyes, not knowing if he was really drunk or fake. The world is so true and false, let Jolene keep guessing and guessing. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. At Tranquil Park, the driver got out of the car to help her remove Karry¡¯s head from her, and Jolene was able to get away. ¡°Miss Marsh, do you want to send you in?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°There are security guards inside, it¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡°Well, goodbye, Miss Marsh.¡± The driver got into the car, and Jolene waved to Karry¡¯s car from a distance: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Goodbye this time, I won¡¯t see you again for a short time. If her n seeds, she will leave J city, not knowing when she will see you again. Jolene watched Karry¡¯s car drive forward. Suddenly, Karry¡¯s head came out of the car window and shouted at her: ¡°Jolene, let¡¯s fall in love first and then sleep!¡± Jolene heard the driver crash from such a distance: ¡°Young Master An, sit down, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± Karry¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, reminding Jolene of a brainwashing song. 61.35% Chapter 193 ¡°Seaweed Seaweed Seaweed¡­¡± Sheughed and couldn¡¯t stopughing. It¡¯s rare for someone to make herugh all the time, all the time. But she still knew in her heart that even without Bowen, it would be impossible for her and Karry like Karry. 92.96% Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Karry¡¯s car drove away before she turned and walked through the gates of Tranquil Park. After walking a few steps, he saw Bowen¡¯s tall figure in front of the bamboo forest. If he hadn¡¯t been smoking, the smell of smoke would have drifted under Jolene¡¯s nose, and she would have been startled by him. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She calmed down. ¡°Hmm, went drinking with Karry?¡± He was really dog¨Cnosed, and he could smell the alcohol on her from a distance. Jolene was nomittal: ¡°Well, a few drinks.¡± She thought Bowen would be angry, but he wasn t. Bowen is always the one who ys his cards out of line. When Jolene thought he would do this, he did. In the past, Jolene would guess what Bowen¡¯s mood was under his t expression, butter she was too tired to guess. She walked up to Bowen, and even though he was smoking, she was still sensitive to the special potion smell. The private detective called her at night and told her his personal opinion. He thought that the woman should have a blood disease, because the hospital gave her arge amount 0.00% Chapter 194 1788 Vouchers of blood transfusionst night. Generally speaking, to cure a blood disease, only bone marrow can be transnted. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Otherwise, you are her bone marrow bank?¡± The private detective also suggested: ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can run away. Other methods won¡¯t work. Even if you call the police, these are just your subjective assumptions, and the police can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± She was in a daze, and half of her steps were taken, and she seemed to be frozen in ce as if she had been pointed. Bowen pulled her: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Thinking.¡± Jolene looked up and smiled weakly at him: ¡°You know, I love to think.¡± ¡°Mom went to Calliope¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jolene nodded. ¡°Sophie was grounded for a week, and all her ounts were frozen.¡± Bowen took her hand and walked forward slowly, and casually flicked the cigarette butt into the trash can not far away: ¡°She is just a small trouble, and she dares not do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bowen turned to look at her. ¡°Last time I met Sophie at the police station, her eyes were very scary, different from before.¡± Jolene sighed softly, her voice trembling: ¡°That¡¯s why I sent my mother away, I hope I overthought it.¡± Bowen¡¯s eyes stayed on her for a few seconds before he Chapter 194 1280 Vouchers slowly withdrew, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be careful, Sophie does things recklessly and is a little crazy.¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s been punished, she probably hates me even more.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have any dealings with the Ger Family in the future, and Atticus will pressure her, so she won¡¯t make trouble for a while.¡± Bowenforted her gently: ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, she won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± Jolene walked forward with her head down, the streetmps in the garden bright, Bowen¡¯s shadow trailing diagonally across the ground. His shadow was long, like the silhouette of an extremely long knife. Just looking at the shadow, one can feel it is extremely sharp. Jolene¡¯s head shrank as if the knife was already hanging around her neck. They walked into the mansion together, and Jolene bent down to change her shoes, perhaps with her head down too hard, drank some more wine, and suddenly looked up a little dizzy, staggered and almost fell. Bowen quickly supported her: ¡°Are you okay? Where are you ufortable?¡± Jolene could clearly hear the anxiety in his voice. Is he so worried because his health is closely rted to the girl lying on the hospital bed? Jolene looked up at him, almost asking if she couldn¡¯t hold her Chapter 194 breath. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Jolene shook her head and said that she was fine, but she had lowered her head for a long time just now. Bowen couldn¡¯t help but carry her upstairs and find a doctor toe back to see her. He was so nervous that he could see it on the surface. The doctor came in the middle of the night, and because it was not good to have a more detailed examination at home, he roughly examined Jolene and reported to Bowen. ¡°Bowen, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Miss Marsh¡¯splexion is ruddy and her eyes are clear. It may be that she has a short¨Cterm cerebral ischemia due to her low head for a long time, so she has symptoms of dizziness and soft feet. This is normal.¡± ¡°No need to go to the hospital for further examination?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The doctor shook his head: ¡°Based on my experience, and I also study traditional America medicine, I can tell from Miss Marsh¡¯s face that there is no problem.¡± The doctor was so firm that Bowen gave up. He sent the doctor out and came back a few minutester, and Jolene was lying in bed staring straight at the ceiling. He sat down on the edge of the bed and shook Jolene¡¯s fingers, which were icy cold. 0.00% Chapter 195 798 Vouchers ¡°Something on your mind?¡± He held Jolene¡¯s fingers in his palm: ¡°I¡¯ve always been preupied recently.¡± ¡°Bowen wants me to say it?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± He smiled: ¡°Everyone has secrets, and I allow you to have them too.¡± ¡°Then.¡± Jolene retracted her gaze from the ceiling and moved to Bowen¡¯s face: ¡°Does Bowen also have secrets?¡± He actually hesitated for a few seconds, but still answered: ¡°I can say yes!¡± ¡°How about we exchange secrets?¡± Bowen smiled: ¡°What can be said is not a secret.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jolene muttered to herself, ¡°It won¡¯t be a secret if you say it!¡± They looked at each other, clearly close at hand, but Jolene had a feeling that they were far apart. So far away, it¡¯s probably them. But the meaning of others is to want to see but not to see. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. They are right in front of them, but they can specte secretly that everyone has their own small nine nine in their hearts. Jolene is actually quite tired. If possible, she doesn¡¯t like to live a life of guessing people. She was forced. 33 14% Chapter 195 Unlike Bowen, perhaps this has be his way of doing things. Tired of watching, Jolene closed her eyes: ¡°Is Bowen still going to the hospital at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll goter.¡± ¡°How is Mrs. Evert now?¡± ¡°The situation is still stable, but¡­¡± Bowen said halfway without continuing. 788 Vouchers He didn¡¯t say that Jolene knew that Mrs. Evert was now taking money to renew her life. Every day, the blood in the body is reced like this, and the iron body can¡¯t bear it. ¡°Then hurry up and be careful on the road.¡± She closed her eyes tightly when she told her so gently. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bowen stood up and helped Jolene tuck in the quilt thoughtfully: ¡°If you feel ufortable, call me immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bowen walked to the door, holding the doorknob and was about to open the door when he suddenly heard Jolene behind him asking him, ¡°Bowen, do you love me?¡± This question really made Bowen stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but look back at her. The words didn¡¯t seem toe out of Jolene¡¯s mouth. 62.14% Chapter 195 11 788 Vouchers Because, in the years she has been with him, she has never asked such a question. Especially at this time, he forcibly kept her by his side. At the moment, Jolene still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She also didn¡¯t know if she expected Bowen¡¯s answer. However, he did not answer. She guessed half right. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Bowen is gone. Jolene opened her eyes. In fact, what she shouldn¡¯t have asked was to humiliate herself. But she still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Subconsciously, she still hoped that her guesses were wrong, that she was overthinking. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . How can there be so many things like digging hearts and livers? It¡¯s not a pce drama. But maybe she guessed right? Jolene finally mustered the courage to ask the question she had long wanted to ask. But didn¡¯t get an answer. The¨Cheart seems to be dead. Whether they have ever lived or not. She had read a romance novel before, and the author described the ¡®s lovelorn as very vivid. The ¡®s heart seemed to be thrown into a pile of lime, gradually sucked away the water, and turned into a stone like a cement Chapter 196 block. [ 289 Nouchers Then, a hammer fell from the sky and smashed her heart into powder. I have to say, the author is very talented. But Jolene is hard to empathize with. Heartbreak is heartbreak, how can there be such a level, what bes first, what bester. She was only disheartened. The first day with Bowen, she didn¡¯t think they¡¯d have a future either. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t dare to think. But that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t have expectations in her heart. Although she never asked herself whether she loved Bowen or not. But if she didn¡¯t love him, she wouldn¡¯t stay with him all the time. Really to make money? What kind of money can¡¯t be earned, but you have to sell your body? Did she work hard to get out of the exam just to be a Chapter 196 15 788 Vouchers Jolene is not high, but he doesn¡¯t want to trample himself. Selling herself to earn a house and a car to earn money with her youth, what¡¯s the use of her wanting so much money? Sometimes she even wondered if Frank wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick if she and Bowen hadn¡¯t had that kind of rtionship. After living for half a lifetime, she suddenly believed in fate. She didn¡¯t know who had said it. There was a saying that she had asked for too much, and God would use another way to make her spit out what she got. She can vomit, but can she do it in a different way? Jolene couldn¡¯t sleep again. It was getting cold before she fell asleep. Amara was startled when she saw her ck face and blue lips, and chased after her to ask what was wrong and if she was ufortable. Jolene said she was fine, and when she went to the dining room for breakfast, she heard Amara calling Bowen in the kitchen. ¡°Bowen, Miss Marsh doesn¡¯t look good. Should we send her to the hospital?¡± When she turned around and saw Jolene standing at the kitchen door, her face changed immediately, and she quickly hung up the phone: ¡°Miss Marsh, what do you need?¡± ¡°Grab a bowl.¡± Jolene said, ¡°I want milk.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay, you go sit down, I¡¯ll get it.¡± 42.112% Chapter 196 788 Vouchers Jolene nced at her, went back to the dining room and sat down at the table. Amara took the bowl to her with a cautious expression. Jolene smiled at her: ¡°Thank you Amara for your concern, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just insomnia.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Amara smiled awkwardly. When Jolene eats breakfast, she always feels like Amara is looking at her. Not only was Amara spying on her, she was walking in the garden when she thought the gardener was spying on her too. Take Alex¡¯s car to the hospital to see Frank, and every time she looks up ahead, she can meet Alex¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror. It seems that everyone is monitoring her. Keep Bowen informed of her every move. She is not Bowen¡¯s canary, she is amb to be ughtered. If they¡¯re okay, it¡¯s Jolene¡¯s own mental problem. She leaned back in her chair and looked out the window, telling herself in her heart. Well, it¡¯s over. If this continued, she would consume herself to death. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Jolene¡¯s paranoia is more or less influenced by Bowen. In fact, she knows that she is now a lot of people and things, a little Bowen shadow. It¡¯s time toe out of his shadow. Jolene said all day that she never expected anything further with Bowen. In fact, it is also self¨Cdeception. Subconsciously, of course, she had expectations. With hope, disappointment will be greater. She thought Bowen was craving her body. But more than that. He also craved her blood, her internal organs. In a few days, it will be Jolene¡¯s Gregorian birthday. Bowen has always been generous to her, and every time before his birthday he asks Jolene what she wants. Jolene will also ask for a small gift every time, brooches, earrings, nes, those are not particrly expensive but delicate gadgets. This time, she asked Bowen for a card. DD0% Chapter 197 ¡°My money went to Nicole to open a studio,¡± Jolene exined. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Bowen simply gave her a ck card and told her to swipe whatever she wanted. On his birthday, Bowen happened to be on a business trip. As Jolene tied his tie, he told her apologetically, ¡°I can¡¯t be with you today.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She smiled brightly: ¡°The future is long.¡± Bowen pinched her chin: ¡°Wait for your lunar birthday, I¡¯ll spend it with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°Wait for you toe back.¡± Jolene kept him at the gate of Tranquil Park, watching her by the trunk of a begonia tree. It was the season for begonias to bloom, and the red and fire- colored flowers were blooming all over the tree, as if a bunch of oversized torches were burning above Jolene¡¯s head. One of the fallen flowers fell on top of her head, and she didn¡¯t take it down. The short stubble of her hair was against the red flower, and there was a shocking beauty. Bowen nced at her again, his eyes swollen by the fiery red. He was already in the car, and Alex started the car and was about to drive forward when Bowen stopped him again: ¡°Stop first.¡± He got out of the car and strode over to Jolene. Chapter 197 11 zaa vouchers She was still standing under the tree, and when she saw him fold back, her smile deepened. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± Her voice was soft, maybe a little cold, a little nasal, but a different kind of cute. In the red, he held her face and kissed it. Jolene¡¯s lips were soft, and she was wearing lip balm, which smelled of white peaches and made people want to take a bite. She did not cater or refuse. She epted his kiss gently and half¨Cheartedly. Moreover, she was always smiling, and the corners of her lips rose. He stopped and rubbed the corner of her lips with his thumb: ¡°What¡¯s so funny, keepughing.¡± ¡°Today is a good day,¡± Jolene said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡± ¡°What are your ns today?¡± ¡°Go to the bar with Nicole tonight.¡± ¡°Find a few people to apany you.¡± ¡°Today is my birthday, Bowen, give me some freedom!¡± She 54.14% Chapter 197 uchers was actually coquettish, and her tone was soft and glutinous. Like a bite full of stic fudge, sweet, soft. ¡°Okay.¡± He actually agreed: ¡°Go back early.¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s past twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Jolene smiled with eyes bent like a crescent moon at the beginning of the month: ¡°I won¡¯t go back until the carriage turns into a pumpkin and the princess dress turns into ragged clothes.¡°¡± She smiled innocently, how Bowen felt that Jolene was particrly different today. But you can¡¯t tell the difference. Alex urged from behind: ¡°Bowen, I have to catch a ne.¡± Bowen raised his hand to look at his watch, then nced at Jolene: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Just as he turned around, Jolene suddenly grabbed him and stuffed something in his palm. Just as he was looking, he heard her whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not toote to get in the car and take a look.¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Bowen got in the car and sped to the airport as he spread his palm, a fiery begonia lying in the center of his palm. This is the flower Jolene took off the top of her head. A small one, all spread out of the palm of your hand. But the red is dazzling, even dazzling. He stared at it for a long time, and Jolene¡¯s smiling face appeared on the petals. The smiling Bowen forgot what Jolene usually looked like, only remembering her raised lips and smiling eyes. Arriving at the airport, the flowers are still in the palm of your hand. The airport is full of trash cans that can be thrown away everywhere. But in the end, the flower still fell into the pocket. In fact, begonia will fade, and it has been dyed red all over his hands just now. I¡¯m sure the pockets will be full of redter. There was still some time. Bowen took out his phone to check his email, but when he looked up, there was a jewelry store across the street, and he walked in mysteriously. Chapter 198 1 288 Voucherz What catches the eye is a pair of earrings, made into the shape of delicate flowers. The clerk saw a customer and quickly came over to introduce: ¡°Hello sir, this is our new product.¡± ¡°What kind of flower is this?¡± Bowen suddenly asked. ¡°Ah.¡± The clerk was stunned for a moment and quickly replied, ¡°Begonia flower, a new designer product.¡± ¡°Only this pair?¡± ¡°Yes, designed by designers, usually only one pair.¡± ¡°Wrap it up.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The clerk was overjoyed. In Bowen¡¯s pocket, there is another small jewelry box. On the edge of the pair of exquisite earrings was the begonia that had once been on top of Jolene¡¯s head. Jolene¡¯s birthday party was held in a bar. In fact, Jolene rarely has birthdays. Every birthday, her mother will give her a bowl of longevity noodles, lying two fried crispy eggs, Jolene will eat soup and water. There are no noodles this year, and my mother called in the morning and asked her to make a longevity noodle for herself. Mom said, ¡°I must eat it. I¡¯m living a muddled life. You know, your birthday ising soon, and I have to wait for your Chapter 198 birthday before leaving with Calliope.¡± Jolene smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve eaten noodles, beef noodles.¡± 1 253 Nouchers ¡°I want to eat fine noodles, that noodles are long, and the meaning is good, what about longevity noodles!¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I promise a long life.¡± Nicole sent Jolene a limited edition figurine. She sends figurines every year, but Jolene asks Nicole to keep. them on her behalf on the grounds that her house does not have a ss window. Nicole dly epts it every time. Actually, Jolene doesn¡¯t like figurines, but she doesn¡¯t say it. Nicole loves that kind of thing that burns money, but she is only willing to buy it for Jolene. So, Jolene does a favor every birthday.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nicole¡¯s EQ is low to the bottom, and she doesn¡¯t even notice 1. it. She usually only receives a few gifts, at best Flora and the others will give her a gift together,st year it was a sexy nightdress, the year before that it was underwear. This year they haven¡¯t forgotten Jolene, ordered flowers and bought cakes. So Jolene called everyone to the bar at night and they were lively together. Chapter 198 11 Vouchers Jolene doesn¡¯t like the bar, it¡¯s noisy, it¡¯s dimly lit, it¡¯s noisy. But despite all the dislike, Jolene still chose here. Because, opposite the bar is the suicidalke that Karry brought her tost time. Because she knew she was going to meet Viona and Sophie at this bar tonight. The private detective she found could not do anything else but pry into other people¡¯s privacy. Sophie was grounded for a week before she was released, and will be here tonight with Viona to celebrate, Viona specially ordered two expensive champagnes. Ha, when enemies meet, they must be very jealous. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 The reason Jolene asked Bowen for a card was that she nned to spread it out a little at night. She is used to saving money. If she spends her own money extravagantly, she will feel pain. She didn¡¯t book a table, but she almost booked the best drinks in the bar. Red wine, champagne, whiskey, brandy, etc. Nicole¡¯s jaw dropped in fright. ¡°Are you nning to drink us to death?¡± ¡°You can also take a shower.¡± Jolene smiled. ¡°Nouveau riche can¡¯t do that either.¡± ¡°Once in a while.¡± Not only did Jolene pack all the wine, but she also asked a five¨Cstar hotel to deliver food. A chef does teppanyaki, and a chef does all kinds of cold spells. She also asked the florist to send the most expensive flowers, which filled the bar counter. Even the well¨Cinformed boss was amazed. Nicole said, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t grown up, I really think you¡¯d be a viin.¡± Chapter 109 ¡°Do you feel that way?¡± ¡°Very dense.¡± 17 ¡°Very good.¡± Jolene stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling mirror and looked at herself. His clothes and jewelry were all limited edition. Not to mention good¨Clooking or not, but expensive is a must. ¡°Jolene, aren¡¯t you swollen?¡± Nicole stood behind her and asked worriedly. ¡°Once in a while.¡± Jolene pinched Nicole¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡± ¡°What about birthdays?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°The day of rebirth.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t make it too clear. All of this was not prepared by Jolene for herself. She¡¯s for Viona and Sophie. Sophie was locked up for a week and finally freed. She needs tofort herself with top¨Cquality champagne. However, when the ss was brought to her lips, there was no need to drink, and she smelled that it was not the Dom Pe¡® rignon she had ordered. She was furious and called the waiter to scold: ¡°What kind of 26.52% Chapter 190 11 wine is this? What kind of wine did I order? What rubbish did you give me?¡± The waiter knew he couldn¡¯t offend Sophie, so he had to call the boss. The owner was Viona and Sophie real¨Cworld friends, who smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯m sorry for you. Today¡¯s wine has been covered by other guests. When my new wine arrives. I¡¯ll treat you two to drink.¡± ¡°What guest bought all your wine?¡± ¡°The good wine has been ordered, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Boss Du.¡± Viona¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°I ordered our wine yesterday, did you sell our wine to someone else?¡± ¡°She offered ten times the price.¡± The boss was also very helpless: ¡°She gave too much, and I am also a businessperson. Miss Ger, unlike you, I was born with a golden spoon in my mouth. Sophie dropped her ss at that time: ¡°Okay, I want to see who is so bold that he dares to our wine!¡± Viona is also ufortable, if it were in the past, she would definitely hold Sophie. But this time, Sophie rushed out, she didn¡¯t stop, just followed. Then, they saw Jolene surrounded by many people in the lobby of the bar. If it weren¡¯t for the bright lights in the hall, Viona wouldn¡¯t have recognized it for a while. Chapter 199 1288 Vouchers Jolene jewelry, a high set, money can not buy the kind of upstart breath blowing. ¡°Jolene¡­¡± Sophie gritted her teeth and was about to rush over. Viona stopped her and turned to ask the boss, ¡°What is she doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Viona leaned over and bit Sophie¡¯s ear: ¡°Since it¡¯s Jolene¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s give a big gift.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Before cutting the cake, it was time to open the gifts. The couch was already full of gifts. Jolene still felt strange: ¡°There are only these people in total, why are there so many gifts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have too many gifts?¡± Flora and the others pushed her in the middle: ¡°Maybe it was sent by Bowen, open it quickly!¡± Jolene squatted in front of the coffee table and opened the presents one by one. Flora and Joyce jointly sent a designer hat, and once they went shopping Jolene to take a look. It looks good, but it¡¯s too expensive. Her head is not that valuable. She doesn¡¯t need to wear such an expensive hat, so she didn¡¯t buy it. They were very thoughtful and actually bought it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Jolene tried it on her head, and it fit quite well. Nicole¡¯s character broke out and suddenly realized that Jolene might not like the figure very much, so she gave her a shawl. 0.00% Chapter 200 11 288 vouchers Her eyesight is extremely poor, and her shawl is colorful, and Jolene can jump right on the caravan world tour. Then, Flora smiled and took out thergest box in the pile of gifts: ¡°Jolene, open this first, it¡¯s so big, I wonder what Bowen will give you?¡± Jolene looked at the color scheme of the box. ck, white, pink, a very strangebination of colors. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She didn¡¯t think it was from Bowen. So, she probably had a n in mind. She turned to the people around her and said, ¡°Why are you so close? You want to steal my good things?¡± ¡°Who dares to it, can¡¯t you see?¡± Joyce was impatient. ¡°Get out of the way. Get out of the way.¡± Jolene pushed them aside. Before opening the box, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that if she ced some small bomb or something, it would hurt the innocent. Sophie is crazy and can do anything. However, the lid was lifted and there was no bomb, and Jolene smelled the cake. But the shape of the cake is not so friendly. The broken arms and legs made of fondant were sprinkled with a lot of red paint of the same color as blood, which was 26.79% Chapter 200 quite realistic. 1 288 Woucher Jolene paused for a moment, and the others, not knowing what it was, swarmed around. When they saw the cake in the box, they all screamed in fright. ¡°Oh my god, what is this?¡± Nicole had the most courage. She fished out a cake and took a look. ¡°Cake?¡± ¡°Who gave this? This is too disgusting.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t send it wrong, did you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nicole had already broken a broken leg and took out a photo from it. The person in the photo was Jolene. She pinched the photo and handed it to Jolene: ¡°Do you want to call the police?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jolene opened the others, and there were photos inside each broken arm and leg. Jolene has been very calm, and even thought, this level is too pediatric, Sophie¡¯s anger is limited to this? Until she pulled Frank¡¯s picture out of thest piece of cake. Half of the picture to be exact, and then she crushed all the cakes to find the remaining half, with the head and body separated. Nicole was shaking with anger as she pinched the photo and saw Jolene¡¯s face turn white. 57.93% Chapter 200 1 288 Woucher: Frank was already sick, cursing him like this is really vicious. ¡°It must be Viona!¡± Nicole was about to rush over, and Jolene grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, it¡¯s my birthday today, happy.¡± ¡°They bully them like this.¡± Nicole roared: ¡°It¡¯s too much, watch me p them to death!¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Jolene took a deep breath and turned to look across the hall. Viona was sitting on the sofa not far from them, staring at her intently. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Calm down, Jolene is not angry. In fact, the beginning was very good, Jolene made a move, and they took it. As soon as they came and went, a tense atmosphere was created. Thanks to their birthday cakes, otherwise Jolene was really hesitant to cheat them that much. She asionally has the kindness of a woman, but fortunately the viciousness of the two sisters surnamed Ger made her more determined. The rest of the gifts must have been sent by Sister Viona. Nicole helps Jolene disassemble. Barbie dolls with severed limbs and heads, fluffy dogs whose bodies are sshed with the blood of unknown animals. Basically malicious, but nothing offensive. Holding the pile of junk, Nicole went to settle ounts with the Viona sisters, and threw them at their feet: ¡°This is what you so-calleddies do? You were dumped by Bowen, what are you calling Jolene?¡± Nicole is which pot does not open and which pot to lift, and Viona¡¯s heart hurts with a small needle. Chapter 201 11 288 Vouchers Her face was ugly, and the cup in her hand was about to be crushed. ¡°What did you say? Which of your eyes saw that it was from us?¡± Sophie jumped up. ¡°Do you dare to admit it?¡± Nicole sneered: ¡°Sophie? Oh, I don¡¯t even recognize you when I put on clothes!¡± Sophie was stunned, and it took a moment to react. Some time ago, the video of her taking drugs and taking off her clothes was flying all over the ce. Later, Ger Family spent a lot of money to delete them all. Now that Nicole mentioned this shame, Sophie grabbed the ss and threw it at Nicole. Nicole deftly dodged it, and taunted: ¡°Sophie¡¯s sight is not good, she took too much medicine? Why don¡¯t you take less, the family has money but the body can¡¯t stand what you did!¡± ¡°Bitch¡­¡± Sophie went crazy with anger, and was about to tear it apart with Nicole, but Viona stopped her loudly: ¡°Okay! What¡¯s the trouble!¡± ¡°They all rode on top of us, didn¡¯t you hear what she just said?¡± Sophie¡¯s screams covered the music in the bar: ¡°Emotions are not about you, you don¡¯t care¡­¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona interrupted her: ¡°What are you doing here? If you don¡¯t want to stay here,e back with me!¡± ¡°Why? Why should I go back? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s taking care of this ce!¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s packed, there should be still time.¡± Jolene came 26.92% Compter 201 over and pulled Nicole aside. The boss stood not far away to watch the excitement, it was hard toe but he was reluctant to leave. Jolene asked him from a distance: ¡°Mr Jones, can I book here tonight?¡± The boss was stunned: ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Jolene threw over the ck card Bowen gave her: ¡°Swipe whatever number you want!¡± Of course the boss is excited. Business is not doing well recently. Although the bar business is good, his other businesses are in a mess. In line with the idea of earning a little, he leaned over and told Jolene a number. Jolene didn¡¯t even bat an eye: ¡°Okay, you have to clear the venue immediately after you collect the money.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Miss Marsh please.¡± The boss nodded and bowed overjoyed. Jolene pulled Nicole back to their booth. The boss cleared the venue after collecting the money, and politely asked Sister Viona to leave. ¡°Miss Ger, how about going to another ce to y tonight? I have a friend who has a good ce, may I contact you?¡± Viona looked at him in disbelief: ¡°Mr Jones, we are still a little 62.54% Chapter 201 friendly, this little money bought you?¡± The boss thought that friendship can be eaten? 1-788 Vouchers He and Viona knew each other quite well. At that time, he thought that he could get some benefits by climbing up to a famousdy, but he didn¡¯t know that Viona was an iron rooster. So, this friendship is a fart?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 The boss smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make money. Besides, Mr. Evert is behind Miss Marsh. I can¡¯t afford to offend him, and it¡¯s not just for money. Miss Ger, I¡¯m a small business. I¡¯m no bigger than your big family. You have a lot. Give the little one a way out.¡± The boss¡¯s tone is humble, but he is relentless in driving people away. Sophie is used to being domineering. Wherever she has been wronged like this, she went up and pped the boss twice. The boss is also a gangster, with a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she is from the Ger Family, he almost couldn¡¯t resist pping her over. The boss endured and endured, his face darkened, and he called the security guards to drive the two out. Viona couldn¡¯t hold her breath anymore, her heart was beating so hard that it was about to jump out of her chest. They were roughly chased out of the bar by security, and Viona was pushed by one of the security guards and almost fell. She staggered for a few steps before barely stopping. The boss stood behind the security guard and looked at them impatiently: ¡°You guys watch the door carefully, and don¡¯t let some people who don¡¯t know what they meane in.¡± 0.00% 1 288 Vouchers Chapter 202 ¡°Mr Jones.¡± Viona supported the electric pole on the side of the road and stood firm, her heart was so choked up that she could hardly speak: ¡°You have done everything today, so you are not afraid of blocking all your back roads?¡± ¡°Miss Ger.¡± The boss sneered: ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. You should worry about yourself. The Oriental Group still relies on the Earth Group for food. Do you really think that the Ger Family can only cover the sky in J City? Are you an Earth Group?¡± Group and Toyar Company are dead? You can either be your daughter, or have a good rtionship with Mr. Evert, but I don¡¯t think you should bother with that. If you are really discerning, don¡¯t talk to Mr. Evert. Evert¡¯s peoplepete for favor, it¡¯s so boring.¡± The boss criticized every word, and after finishing speaking, he turned around and walked into the bar without giving Viona a chance to refute. The security guards lined up at the door without looking at them. When did Sister Viona suffer such humiliation? Sophie was so angry that she stopped jumping, and Viona leaned against the streetlight with her head down for a long time and couldn¡¯t recover. After a while, Sophie said: ¡°Viona, are we going to bear it like this?¡± Viona looked up at Sophie. She watched it for a while, and Sophie was a little hairy. ¡°What do you see me doing?¡± Chapter 202 1288 Voucherz Viona still didn¡¯t speak, she raised her head, and a group of small flying insects were hovering around the bulbs of the streetmps. It was a little dark before her eyes, and then she said a word inexplicably: ¡°Moths are flying into the mes, they are overestimated.¡± ¡°Yes, that is, Viona, if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson tonight, I can¡¯t swallow this breath!¡± The Ger Family sisters were humiliated this time, and the boss drove them away and immediately reported to Jolene. ¡°Miss Marsh, the field has been cleared, you have fun and have fun.¡± Jolene smiled and nodded to the boss: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It should be.¡± The boss nodded and stepped back. Although Nicole is very happy in her heart, she can¡¯t understand the boss¡¯s virtue: ¡°This is really the power capital. What kind of world is this?¡± of ¡°What do you want to say, that I¡¯m a bully?¡± Jolene looked sideways at Nicole. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but, but¡­¡± Nicole rubbed her nose: ¡°I always feel that you were not like this before.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jolene touched her head: ¡°I was wrong, I will change itter.¡± She raised the wine ss to Nicole, through the overflowing wine, she smiled sweetly: ¡°Nicole, my dearest, thank you, please.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 ¡°What?¡± Nicole didn¡¯t know why: ¡°Did you drink too much, why are you so sour?¡± Jolene drained her ss and gave Nicole a big hug. Flora and the others thought Jolene had drunk too much. In fact, she did drink a lot tonight. Not only did she drink too much herself, but she also tried her best to drink them. Flora and Joyce are average drinkers, but they are no match for Jolene¡¯s enthusiasm. They drank one cup and the other, and soon became bleary-eyed. Nicole¡¯s drinking capacity is even worse, after a few sses of wine, he bes crooked. The birthday party ended before twelve o¡¯clock, and Jolene asked the driver to take Flora and Joyce home. The driver was a little embarrassed: ¡°Miss Marsh, Mr. Evert asked me to take you back safely, or I¡¯ll ask someone else to pick them up?¡± ¡°Look at them.¡± Jolene pointed to Flora and the others who were stumbling around: ¡°Where else can we wait? Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll go with Nicole.¡± The driver hesitated for a moment and agreed. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 203 1 288 Vouchers Jolene helped him put Flora and the others into the car, and stood at the door to watch the car leave. Nicole snuggled up to her and hupped: ¡°I¡¯m so full, I feel like vomiting. Jolene, why don¡¯t you go to my house to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jolene looked at her: ¡°Are you all right, OK?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very OK.¡± She smiled: ¡°Look, I¡¯ll walk you in a straight line.¡± Jolene smiled and watched her take two steps, and suddenly touched her pocket: ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have brought out my wallet, Nicole, can you help me go back and find it, I¡¯m waiting for the bus here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nicole nodded: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you go back and find it, you stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± Nicole stepped into the bar again, and Jolene stood under the streetlight, with her head down, pretending to be ying with her mobile phone. If she guessed correctly, the two women of the Ger Family should not have left. They definitely couldn¡¯t swallow this breath today, especially with Sophie¡¯s character, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. She deliberately sent Nicole away, and asked the driver to send Flora and the others, just to create opportunities for the two women of the Ger Family. She waited quietly, and sure enough, she heard footstepsing from the corner. Chapter 203 188 Vouchers She looked back, and two women from the Ger Family suddenly appeared like ghosts and walked towards her. ¡°Jolene, you¡¯re so majestic tonight¡­¡± Sophie sneered. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Jolene put the phone in his pocket and ran away. Her swift action startled the two of them, and they were taken aback before rushing to catch up. Jolene wasn¡¯t running fast enough to make sure the two of them could keep up with her. When she was in college, Jolene was the vice president of the swimming club. She had strong physical fitness and good endurance. Compared with the panting Sophie who was chasing after her, she could beat them by a few blocks in a minute. Jolene crossed the road and staggered to the edge of the famous suicideke. She seemed to be unable to run anymore, holding on to a tree and panting like a cow. The two of them, who were also panting more fiercely than her, also chased after them, already out of breath. ¡°You run, can¡¯t you run anymore?¡± Sophie was angry, annoyed, and tired. She was wearing high heels and her ankle was almost broken: ¡°Jolene, are you afraid now? Wasn¡¯t it very majestic just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who kicked you out, but the boss.¡± Jolene exined: ¡°Miss Ger, why are you always targeting me?¡± Crupter 203 ¡°You don¡¯t do this, are you scared now?¡± Seeing that Jolene¡¯s tone softened, she smiled smugly: ¡°It¡¯s late, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill you tonight!¡± When Sophie said this, Jolene pretended to hold her forehead and looked at the camera not far away. There is a small red dot shing on the pole every few steps. This angle is quite good, no matter what happens, it will be photographed in all directions without dead ends. She stepped back step by step, pretending to be afraid that her voice was trembling: ¡°Miss Ger, it¡¯s better to get rid of enemies than to tie them¡­¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 1288 Vouchers This time, it wasn¡¯t Sophie whoughed, but Viona. She was happy to see the way Jolene turned pale with fright. She hated this woman to death. hate to¡­ She involuntarily nced at the darkke around her. Can¡¯t wait to push Jolene down¡­ This thought is like starting a prairie fire, it ignites at one point, and it burns more and more vigorously. She moved closer to Jolene, who enjoyed watching her bewildered. However, Jolene suddenly took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed the number. Her face changed suddenly as she saw Jolene turn the phone around to show her the screen, and she dialed Bowen¡¯s number. Sophie jumped up and wanted to grab it, but Jolene dodged while holding her phone high. Viona stared fixedly at Jolene¡¯s phone. She turned on the speakerphone, and there were only a few pairs of feet stepping on the dead leaves on the grass by the Chapter 204 quietke. 1788 Vouchers Then there was the long wait for the call to be connected. There was finally a voice on the phone, but it was a mechanical voice message prompt. Bowen didn¡¯t answer Jolene¡¯s call. For a second, Jolene was disappointed. She was going to give Bowen onest chance before carrying out her n. It can be regarded as giving yourself a chance! However, he didn¡¯t answer the phone. For a moment when she was stunned, Sophie rushed over and knocked down her mobile phone, which fell into a pile of leaves. Viona looked at Jolene in a daze, and suddenly smiled, leaning back and forth: ¡°Jolene, I don¡¯t know if I should pity you, but you really think Bowen loves you? You are so naive! Remember that girl who appeared in the hospital?¡°? She¡¯s Bowen¡¯s true love!¡± ¡°Viona, how much do you really know?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I know everything, she is Bowen¡¯s first love.¡± Viona leaned on the trunk of a big tree, and told her leisurely: ¡°She has a disease, a very serious disease, and needs to find a match for a change of heart, you and her You look alike, and your DNA is extremely simr, so you¡¯re Bowen¡¯s prey.¡± This plot was not far from what she had guessed. 21185 Chapter 204 So, she wasn¡¯t shocked. I just think the wind is too cold tonight. From her pores to her bones. 1188 Vouchers Viona is very satisfied with Jolene¡¯s ashen expression at the moment, and the more she talks, the more proud she is: ¡°Jolene, Jolene, do you think you and Bowen are in love? People just regard you as a donor who can provide a heart for his sweetheart, just a donor.¡± !¡± Viona¡¯s voice was high¨Cpitched, swirling in the wind, and fell piercingly into Jolene¡¯s ears. The answer she was looking for had already been found. I wanted to give Bowen another chance, and I already gave it. Although the phone fell into the dead leaves, Bowen didn¡¯t call her back. She had been dismissing Nicole for a while, no matter how much he drank, he could still find his wallet now. Without further ado, there must be no further dy. Jolene wrapped the shawl tightly around her body, and pointedly pointed out the problem: ¡°Then why did you tell me? You hate me so much, let me stay by Bowen¡¯s side until he digs out my heart.¡±, shouldn¡¯t you be targeting his true love now, why bother with me as a donor?¡± Viona¡¯s face froze. She was speechless. Chapter 204 Sophie was running out of patience. 11 288 Vouchers She strode towards Jolene and pushed her hard: ¡°Viona, what nonsense are you talking to her, just p her a few times!¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t stand still, and sat down on the ground, supporting her body with her hands. Sophie stepped on Jolene¡¯s hand, she was wearing stiletto high heels, she gritted her teeth and stomped vigorously. ¡°Jolene, let me tell you why, because you hate, I hated you the first time I saw you, and you are worthy of dealing with us?¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 From Jolene¡¯s point of view, Sophie¡¯s face is extremely ugly. Every time she stomped on Jolene¡¯s hand, her face convulsed. She looked at Viona again. She stood coldly and watched intently, and every time Jolene frowned in pain, she was very happy. ¡°I¡¯ll trample you to death, I¡¯ll trample you to death!¡± Sophie yelled and stomped, the drop¨Cshaped diamond earrings on her earlobe dangling in mid¨Cair. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jolene suddenly grabbed her ankle and dragged her hard, causing Sophie to fall to the ground. ¡°Boom.¡± With a loud noise, Sophie fell heavily. Jolene got up and ran amidst Sophie¡¯s howling, and soon there were footsteps behind her, and Viona chased after her. She grabbed Jolene¡¯s shawl and pushed fiercely towards theke. The ground leading to theke was slightly sloping, and Viona grabbed Jolene¡¯s shawl from behind again, but she couldn¡¯t make any effort, and Sophie quickly got up, pulling her and pushing her to the lake. There was a heavy rain a few days ago, and theke water was much higher than when Jolene came last time. Chapter 205 128 Wouder: The cold wind blew over from theke, carrying the damp and fishy smell of theke, making Jolene shiver involuntarily. Viona saw it, and her voice was trembling withughter: ¡°Are you afraid of Jolene? Special Assistant Marsh, who has always been smart and proud, is actually afraid?¡± ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Originally, Jolene was thinking of deliberately running towards theke, but identally fell into the water while pushing. But now it seems that the plot may have a new direction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of trembling?¡± ¡°What do I have to be afraid of? Do you still dare to push me down?¡± Jolene gritted her teeth: ¡°I can¡¯t swim. If I drown, you will kill me.¡± ¡°A grass root like you is like a small ant, I can crush it to death!¡± Sophieughed, and the cold wind poured into her mouth, causing her to cough. Joleneughed unceremoniously. Sophie was irritated by herughter: ¡°You think I dare not?¡± Jolene looks down. There is surveince over there, and she doesn¡¯t want the surveince to film her talking. Although the surveince won¡¯t shut down the sound, it will capture her mouth movements. So, she lowered her head and said a few words in a very low voice: ¡°Of course, you dare not!¡± 29.92% Chapter 205 1788 Vouchers ¡°Damn bitch!¡± Sophie was utterly annoyed, she screamed and rushed over to give Jolene a hard push. Originally she was standing on the shore of theke, Sophie pushed with all her strength, Jolene took a few steps back, and then fell into theke. There was a plop, like a huge stone falling into the water. The water in theke is so cold, so cold. As soon as she entered the water, she tried hard to get rid of the instinct to float up, and her body quickly sank into the water. She stretched out her hand and shouted in panic: ¡°Help¡­¡± When the water was about to cover her mouth and nose, she heard Sophie¡¯s slightly frightened voice: ¡°Viona, what should I do? She really doesn¡¯t seem to know how to swim!¡± Jolene opened her eyes and looked at the shore. Viona was standing on the shore, the wind was strong, her long hair was blown by the wind, covering her face. Jolene couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly, only heard her reply in a dark way: ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No, leave her alone?¡± Sophie stammered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to drown her?¡± Viona turned her head abruptly: ¡°Sophie, you pushed her down, not me!¡± After speaking, Viona turned and left. ¡°Viona, you, I¡­¡± Sophie stomped her feet, and staggered after Viona: ¡°You wait for me¡­¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 There was a sudden wind at night, rustling the leaves. Jolene¡¯s faint call mixed with the sound of wind and leaves, passed through the grove, and wafted to the ears of the two women of the Ger Family. They quickly walked to the side of the road, Sophie was very panicked, grabbed Viona¡¯s skirt: ¡°Viona, what should I do?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Viona looked around, ¡°Call Luke and ask him to bring the car over, you¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡°Then Jolene she¡­¡± ¡°What Jolene?¡± Viona grabbed Sophie¡¯s arm violently, and her voice was extremely low, almost weird: ¡°We were kicked out by Mr Jones a long time ago, where have we seen Jolene? Haven¡¯t you called yet?¡± Sophie panicked and took out her phone frantically. At this time, Viona saw Nicole¡¯s figure wandering around the door of the bar, calling Jolene¡¯s name and walking towards them. Viona pulled Sophie up and left, and Sophie followed behind inexplicably: ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you want to call Luke?¡± ¡°Let him wait for us at the intersection ahead!¡± Viona trotted all the way, and quickly ran away from the lake in another direction. Chapter 206 11 788 Vouchers Nicole walked around the bar, but didn¡¯t see anyone from Jolene. I spent a long time looking for my wallet in the bar just now, and my stomach felt a little ufortable after drinking too much alcohol, so I went to the bathroom to vomit. Now the man is sober, but where is Jolene? She pulled out her cell phone to call Jolene, but she didn¡¯t answer. Nicole walked along the side of the road, hitting persistently as she walked. Suddenly, the familiar ringtone of the mobile phone came from theke. Nicole ran towards the bell, the closer to theke, the closer the bell. Finally, she stopped in front of a pile of leaves, froze for a while before pushing aside the leaves, and saw Jolene¡¯s cell phone. Nicole woke up immediately, bent down to pick up Jolene¡¯s cell phone, and looked around inexplicably: ¡°Jolene, where are you, Jolene?¡± Suddenly, something floating by theke caught her attention, and she ran over quickly. When she saw the thing clearly with the shlight of her mobile phone, she squatted down and fished the thing out of theke. Chapter 206 Jolene¡¯s shoulders just now. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Jolene¡­¡± When she spoke again, her voice was already crying: ¡°Jolene, where are you? Did you fall into the water?¡± While crying, she took off her coat and shoes, dropped her bag and jumped into theke. In fact, Nicole jumped into theke, and Jolene just climbed out from the other side of theke and threw her shoes and coat into theke. Long before tonight, she had hidden an outfit in the bushes behind theke. He hurriedly changed, wiped the drenched hair with a towel, and ran away through the woods with the bag. She didn¡¯t hear Nicole¡¯s cries, her n was to leave J City immediately, and she had already arranged where to go. As for Nicole, she would have liked to have told her about her ns in advance. But Nicole couldn¡¯t hold her breath, and let her know that sooner orter she would wear out. So Jolene decided to settle down outside and contact Nicole. She walked two intersections before taking a taxi, got off in the city center, changed to another one, and asked the driver to take her directly to K City, which is 500 kilometers away from J City. She leaned back in the chair and let out a long breath. Chapter 206 Viona is also more cold¨Cblooded than she imagined. 11 288 Vouchers Originally, her n could be changed at any time. If the two women of the Ger Family choose to save her, the direction of this matter will change. But, no. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Bowen had too much to drinkst night. The Chamber of Commerce¡¯s annual reception, almost every time Bowen would drink too much. There was Jolene to help him hold back the drink before, but this time Gideon was even more drunk than him. When he woke up the next morning, Bowen had a terrible headache andy in bed for a while before getting up. He pressed his sore temples with his hands, and habitually picked up the phone on the bedside table and flipped. through it. He saw the missed call from Jolene at midnight yesterday, before twelve o¡¯clock. Last night he was almost in aa, where could he hear the phone ringing? As he dialed back, he walked to the bathroom to wash up. The phone was connected quickly, he pressed the speakerphone, put it on the sink, and began to squeeze toothpaste: ¡°Are you awake? Did you have a good nightst night?¡± However, it wasn¡¯t Jolene¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°Bowen?¡± Nicole cried on the phone: ¡°Jolene called youst night, why didn¡¯t vou answer?¡± Chapter 207 He stopped squeezing toothpaste, picked up the phone and put it to his ear: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jolene?¡± ¡°She fell into theke!¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°Where is anyone?¡± Nicole said hysterically, ¡°I can¡¯t find anyone until now, neither alive nor dead, Bowen, Jolene is missing! Gone!¡± Bowen didn¡¯t turn off the speakerphone, and Nicole¡¯s voice was deafening, like a cannonball drilled into his head and exploded instantly. It was already noon when Bowen arrived at theke. Nicole searched theke for a long timest night but found no one, so she called the police when she landed. The police set up a cordon around theke, but found nothing so far, only Jolene¡¯s clothes were found in the middle of the Both Nicole and Flora were there. Nicole hadn¡¯t slept all night, and her eyes were bloodshot. At this time, Flora nced at the side of the road, subconsciously stood up from the grass, and murmured, ¡°Mr. Evert is here.¡± Nicole jumped up immediately, rolled up her sleeves and rushed over. She rushed to Bowen like a cockroach with fried feathers, and pped him without saying a word. Chapter 207 She doesn¡¯t care who Bowen is, even the king of heaven, she dares to fight. However, she didn¡¯t p Bowen with her p, but pped Gideon firmly in the face who stood in front of Bowen. ¡°Crack.¡± It was so crisp and loud that it hurt her palms. Nicole shook her hands, she was so excited, blood rushed to the top of her head, almost congested her brain, her body shook, Gideon hurriedly supported her: ¡°Nicole, are you okay?¡± Nicole threw him away and stared at Bowen in front of him: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Do you know what Jolene called you? Or is it all your conspiracy, where did you get Jolene?¡± The cold wind blows over from theke, bringing with it the fishy and wet smell of theke. Bowen took one look at Nicole and walked past her, straight to theke. He saw Jolene¡¯s coat, which Jolene had been wearing when he left Tranquil Park yesterday morning. He knelt down and touched it, but it was wet, cold, and covered with water nts. A policeman Bowen knew whispered to him: ¡°Our men are salvaging¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the man in the center of theke who was salvaging with a boat said loudly to the people on the shore: ¡°I caught two shoes, I don¡¯t know if they Chapter 207 belonged to the victim!¡± 788 Vouchers Bowen raised his head, and the boat was approaching the shore, carrying two wet high heels. Although it is difficult to recognize the original color, Bowen can see the diamond¨Cencrusted bow on the shoe at a nce. This is a pair of shoes that Jolene likes very much, and she sent a bonus to buy them before Earth Group resigned.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Nicole and the others gathered around to identify the shoes. Flora said, ¡°Yes, these are Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s shoes!¡± Joyce said: ¡°I bought it with Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Nicole asked: ¡°I found all the clothes, shoes and shawls, but what about the person? Where is he?¡± Salvage personnel said: ¡°If the victim did note out of theke, it is likely to be stuck in the mud.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nicole trembled, and her upper teeth bumped against her lower teeth involuntarily: ¡°Stuck in the mud? Is there any possibility of surviving¡­¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± The salvage crew said in a very low voice, ¡°Unless she is a turtle¡­¡± When the cold wind hit, Nicole sneezed, and the snot flowed down, and the tears flowed down, mixed with the snot. She fell on the grass, and the shawl she gave to Jolene was right in front of her eyes. It was originally a bright color, but it faded when it was exposed to water, and turned into a mess of inexplicable colors. She didn¡¯t understand, she just vomited in the bathroom for a while, howe she couldn¡¯t find Jolene after she came out. How did she fall into the water¡­ Chapter 208 How did she be a victim¡­ Suddenly, a suit jacket fell on the grass beside her. Then the tie, the belt. 11 288 Vouchers She raised her head and saw Bowen¡¯s tall figure quickly walked to the shore, took off his shoes, and jumped into theke amidst the exmation of everyone. Nicole clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: ¡°Why did you go early¡­¡± Theke was colder and deeper than Bowen had imagined. A savage pierced in but didn¡¯t hit the bottom. What the police said was right, the bottom is full of mud, and the salvage crews just scooped it up and muddied the bottom of theke. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, there was a mass of water grass in front of him, and the long grass des were floating in the water like hair. Fortunately, Jolene has short hair. He swam deeper, vaguely seeing a familiar face with long hair rippling in the water. She smiled at him and waved to him. Just as he swam close to her, blood suddenly gushed out of her mouth, and her long hair stretched out from all directions, wrapping him tightly. Chapter 208 Pull him into the mud¡­ 1 zea Wouchers ¡°Blue¡­¡± He opened his mouth to say the name, and the coldke water immediately poured into his mouth, his nose¡­ In an instant, his consciousness was blurred. Two extremely simr faces ovep, separate, ovep again¡­ Thoughts are scattered, and there are only two faces in front of him. One floats to the east, one to the west¡­ Maybe, you can¡¯t catch both¡­ Maybe, both are going to disappear¡­ ¡°Mr. Evert, Mr. Evert¡­¡± Gideon knelt on the grass and called Bowen anxiously, the forensic doctor was giving him first aid. Nicole stood by, shaking like chaff. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to jump into ake, it¡¯s toote for Jolene to be rescued!¡± she whispered, cursing: ¡°Jolene will definitely be lucky, if you die, you die, take your life for our Jolene¡¯s life¡­¡± Nicole¡¯s curse was not very effective, and after Bowen spit out a few mouthfuls of water, he slowly woke up. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± Gideon breathed a sigh of relief, not knowing whether it was sweat or tears streaming down his face: ¡°You, 53.75% Choler 208 you scared me to death.¡± 1288 Vouchers Seeing that he woke up, the forensic doctor was also relieved: ¡°It¡¯s too cold, let¡¯s send him to the hospital first!¡± Everyone was trying to lift Bowen, but he pushed them away, sat up on the grass, and looked at Nicole. ¡°What the hell happenedst night?¡± ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Nicole sneered, looking at his pale, bloodless face: ¡°Stop pretending to be Bowen, either you killed Jolene, or you hid her, don¡¯t act with me¡­¡± ¡°Last night.¡± He said one word at a time, staring into Nicole¡¯s eyes, and water rolled down his forehead: ¡°Who did you meet in the bar, what happened, tell me!¡± Nicole gritted her teeth, and if she tried harder, the teeth would be crushed by her. ¡°We had Jolene¡¯s birthday at the barst night, you know me, Flora, Joyce, and met the two women from the Ger Family¡­¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 292 Vouchers The next day, Viona was woken up by Sophie. Originally, she was going to sleep until the afternoon, but she slept tootest night. While sleeping soundly, Sophie came to pat on Viona¡¯s door, panicked: ¡°Jolene seems to be drowned!¡± ¡°Like?¡± Viona put on a cotton jacket and looked at her with a frown. ¡°That Nicole called the police, but Jolene has not been found so far. I heard that her clothes were found in theke. Viona, Jolene didn¡¯t really drown, did she?¡± Sophie¡¯s voice trembled. Viona looked at her: ¡°Call, give you a megaphone, you stand at the gate of our Ger Family and shout.¡± Sophie just closed the door, her back pressed against the door panel, shaking almost unsteadily: ¡°What if she really died?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very daring? Why are you cowarding now? You were the one who said you would drown her yesterday, and you are the one who is afraid of dying now¡­¡± ¡°Why am I going to drown her, I¡¯m not trying to vent your anger on you¡­¡± Sophie was about to cry. ¡°Who told you to vent your anger on me? You haven¡¯t caused me too much trouble?¡± Viona looked at her frightened half- death look, and the more she looked at her, the more angry 0.00% Chile 200 H 259 Vouchers she became: ¡°If anyone asks about your current virtue, you will be the first He is the object of suspicion!¡± ¡°Viona¡­¡± Sophie still cried, ¡°Then what do we do now? Who will ask?¡± ¡°Bowen¡­¡± When Viona pronounced the name, she and Sophie shuddered at the same time. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door at this time, Sophie trembled in fright, and rushed towards Viona, hiding behind her. ¡°Who?¡± Viona asked, pushing her away in disgust. ¡°Viona, someone is looking downstairs.¡± It was the servant at home. ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Mr. Evert, Bowen Evert,¡± said the servant. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sophie screamed in horror, ¡°Viona, he¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Viona wanted to p her, she turned her head to look at Sophie, who was pale with fright, and hated that she could not make steel: ¡°Usually you will talk, but when ites to critical moments, you will be cowardly, if you wait in front of Bowenter It is also this virtue, he will immediately arrest you to the police station, or twist your neck on the spot¡­¡± ¡°Viona¡­¡± Sophie said with a sad face, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you too¡­¡± ¡°From this moment on, don¡¯t bring up what happenedst night again.¡± Viona lowered her voice and squeezed Sophie¡¯s arm and instructed: ¡°No matter whoes to ask in the Chapter 209 1 788 Vouchers future, they will say that we were driven from the bar by Mr Jones I drove home in Luke¡¯s car, you know?¡± Sophie nodded furiously: ¡°Well, I see, Luke¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told himst night, and I¡¯m all over my family, you just have to take care of yourself! Don¡¯t go down now, go back to your room and pretend to be sleeping.¡± After finishing her instructions, Viona took a deep breath, pinched the skirt of her nightgown and opened the door. Bowen was waiting for her in the downstairs hall. With his back to her, his hair was wet and seemed to be dripping. She didn¡¯t look back, but Viona already felt the vicious aura of prey. To be honest, she is a bit weak¨Clegged. She walked downstairs quickly, and the moment her feetnded on the floor, a smile immediately appeared on her face: ¡°Bowen? Didn¡¯t you go to N City? Why did youe back so soon? Come find me¡­¡± Before she could finish her opening remarks, Bowen turned away. She suddenly closed her mouth because she saw Bowen¡¯s pale face and dark pupils. It was as ck as the surface of thekest night. And the sudden sh of light in his eyes was like the moonlight shining on Jolene when she fell into thekest Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 The following words were stuck in her throat, and she could no longer speak them. Bowen took a step and walked slowly in front of her. He walked extremely slowly, and his steps were notrge. Every step seemed to step on the tip of Viona¡¯s heart. It made her ufortable. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She raised her head and looked at Bowen. In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to look directly, but she didn¡¯t even dare to dodge. Because his eyes are too sharp. If you are not careful, you will be seen through by her. ¡°Bowen, your hair is wet, is it raining outside, go get a dry towel¡­¡± She raised her voice, pretending to go get it herself, but just as she moved away, Bowen sped her wrist tightly: ¡°What happened afterst night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Viona¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What happened? Are you talking about meeting Jolene in the bar? I really didn¡¯t send those gifts. I wouldn¡¯t do such boring things. What¡¯s the point? ..¡± ¡°Then Jolene came out of the bar, why did she go to theke, what did you and Sophie do to her?¡± His hands were like iron 0.00% Chapter 210 pincers, almost breaking Viona¡¯s arm. She gasped: ¡°It hurts, Bowen, you hurt me¡­¡± ¡°You were kicked out by the bar owner, waiting for Jolene at the door, took her to theke while she was alone, and then pushed her down theke¡­¡± Bowen told her word by word. Every word is like a sharp needle, piercing Viona¡¯s limbs. She could barely hide from Bowen¡¯s gaze. But she has to act. If you can¡¯t keep acting, you have to act. If you can¡¯t hold it, you have to hold it. She was pinched by Bowen¡¯s wrist, stood on tiptoe in pain, looked at him innocently with wide eyes, tears quickly gathered in her eyes: ¡°Bowen, in your eyes, I am this kind of person, I don¡¯t know what happened to Jolene, But can you stop looking at me like that¡­¡± ¡°The police are monitoring surveince¡­¡± Bowen interrupted her: ¡°There are cameras every few steps around theke, and what you do will be clearly photographed¡­¡± Viona¡¯s heart was trembling, and she tried hard to control her lips that were about to tremble. She told herself desperately that Bowen was trying to scare her. It¡¯s just a wildke, how can there be surveince? She checked at the entrance of the bar yesterday, and there 29.38% was no surveince outside the bar¡­ She tried her best to calm down and acted hard: ¡°We went home after being kicked out by Mr Jones. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my driver, and everyone in my family can. prove¡­¡± Before Viona could finish her sentence, Bowen¡¯s phone rang. He let go of Viona to answer the phone. Viona was standing behind him, her legs shaking uncontrobly by now. After half a minute or so, Bowen hung up the phone and turned around. She was ready to smile a long time ago, but when her eyes met Bowen¡¯s, her smile was instantly frozen by his cold and sharp gaze. ¡°One of the surveince cameras caught you chasing Jolene to theke, and there are other surveince cameras that are currently being investigated, Viona, it¡¯s better for you to tell the truth to me than to tell the police¡­¡± He took a step towards her. Viona involuntarily took a step back. She wondered, is Bowen cheating on her? She shook her head violently: ¡°Bowen, you are wrong, you must be wrong, everything I said is the truth.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He responded happily: ¡°Then wait for the police to summon you.¡± 63.21% Chapter 210 11 288 Vouchers After speaking, he turned around and strode out of the Ger Family living room. Cold sweat, like a torrent that opened a gate, rushed out of Viona¡¯s pores with a brush. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Bowen didn¡¯t scare them. Half an hourter, the police arrived at the door. Sophie was nervous, with a fear of impending death. Just now she secretly saw the whole process of Bowen and Viona talking upstairs. Every time Bowen frowned, every question made her terrified. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What to do, Viona, the surveince captured it, what to do? I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead this time¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Viona interrupted her: ¡°Calm down, hold your ground, don¡¯t mess up! How do you know what Bowen said is true? Besides, it¡¯s so dark, and there are no street lights near theke, even if there is surveince, you can still take pictures.¡± To what?¡± Viona, this is self¨Cconstion! But her words were self¨Cdefeating after she saw the surveince. There was really surveince, not only was it captured, but it was captured very clearly. From Jolene running to theke, to the two women from the Ger Family catching up, they were talking, arguing, and pushing by theke, all of which were clearly photographed. Chapter 211 11 223 Vouchers It¡¯s just that the scene where Jolene was pushed into theke by Sophie was blocked by tree branches, and the surveince video from another angle, there seems to be something wrong with the camera, and the police are repairing it. Originally, Viona and the others couldn¡¯t see the surveince, but Bowen asked someone to show it to them. Sitting behind the transparent monitoring ss, Bowen watched the two women of the Ger Family turn pale. He was not interested in looking at their pale faces. All he wanted to know was where Jolene was. Viona was still stubbornly resisting. She insisted that she had drunk too much at the time and couldn¡¯t remember some things clearly, but then she left and didn¡¯t know about Jolene¡¯s falling into the water. She pushed herselfpletely, called awyer after she finished speaking, and then refused to say a word. Sophie was more nervous than Viona, but Viona warned her that no matter what the police asked, she would answer that she didn¡¯t know. Atticus and thewyer arrived at the same time. As soon as Atticus stepped into the police station, he saw Bowen. He had figured out how to communicate with Bowen along the way, but at the moment when he saw someone, he still felt a little nervous. ¡°Bowen.¡± Atticus greeted him with a smile all over his face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s wrong with it and brought it to the Chapter 211 11788 Vouchers police station, the rtionship between our two families, what¡¯s not good to sit down and talk about?¡± ¡°If someone is found, she will be fine, everything is easy to say, she should go to jail, and she should admit her mistake. But if¡­¡± Bowen didn¡¯t say the rest of the sentence. Some things, there can be no ifs. Atticus smiled andughed: ¡°It must be a misunderstanding, Bowen, you understand Viona, she is kind and sensible, as for Sophie, she is just a child, you¡­¡± He was about to rant, but Bowen¡¯s bad look made him shut 1. up. ¡°You go and understand the whole thing, and then tell me.¡± Bowen took a step, and just walked two steps before turning back and walking in front of Atticus. He was half a head taller than Atticus, and the pressure caused Atticus to lose his breath. He blinked, pushed the sses on his face, wanted tough but didn¡¯t: ¡°Bowen, you¡­¡± ¡°Now you and your family better pray together that Jolene is okay, she is safe and sound, and your two sisters still have a whole body, if I can¡¯t find her within a week, I will let them be buried with Jolene after skinning and bone removal, that¡¯s all Simple.¡± It was at the police station, and Bowen threatened him as much. A bean¨Csized bead of sweat dripped down Atticus¡® forehead Chapter 211 unexpectedly. 1288 Vouchers ¡°Bowen, this matter is not yet finalized, we can discuss it¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was suppressed by Bowen¡¯s eyes. I dare not say a word again. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 In the end, the two women of the Ger Family were released on bail. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are released on bail or not. They dare not escape, even if they escape to the sky, Bowen will catch them back. In the parking lot outside the police station, the two women from the Ger Family met Bowen across a narrow road. Sophie¡¯s legs were shaking, and if Viona hadn¡¯t pulled her, she would have copsed to the ground. Bowen approached them step by step. The sun was bright today, and the early winter sun was so bright and white that it hurt people¡¯s eyes. Viona blocked the sun with her hands, her arms were shaking uncontrobly. She thought Bowen was going to threaten them and curse them. But no, he just walked past them. It wasn¡¯t until Bowen got into his car that the Ger Family breathed a sigh of relief. Sophie opened her mouth to cry, but Atticus pped her angrily: ¡°You guys, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 212 1 788 Vouchere ¡°Atticus, you hit me!¡± Sophie cried aggrievedly, covering her face. ¡°I hit you lightly! Do you know what Bowen said to me at the police station? You are dead this time, dead!¡± ¡°Atticus.¡± Viona tried to calm down, took out sunsses from her bag with trembling hands and put them on: ¡°The other monitor must not be repaired, you should find a way.¡± ¡°Are you still worried about going to jail?¡± Atticusughed. He spat on the ground, looked up and squinted at the two younger sisters: ¡°Which one of you is not easy to provoke, go and provoke Bowen¡¯s people, and then you will know that going to jail is the lightest thing for you.¡± ¡°Atticus, what do you mean? You want us to confess?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the confession?¡± Atticus became more and more frustrated as he thought about it: ¡°Our Ger Family loses face? There must be no confession. You should be careful and don¡¯t go out recently.¡± Atticus¡® phone rang, and he put it to his ear, frowning more and more. ¡°Atticus, what happened?¡± ¡°Something went wrong with that Joy City project!¡± Atticus said desperately. ¡°Is it the project with Earth Group?¡± ¡°if not!¡± ¡°Why did something happen at this time, what happened?¡± 26.74% Chapter 212 1288 Vouchers, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense with you now.¡± Atticus sued his forehead, and he was forced to sweat in the winter: ¡°I¡¯ll go to Joy City right away, you guys go home immediately, be honest these few days, I can¡¯t take care of you.¡± Atticus left after speaking. Sophie followed and called Atticus several times. Viona scolded her irritably: ¡°What is it called? You still can¡¯t understand it right now? Bowen is going to terminate the cooperation with our Oriental Group!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen to the project?¡± Sophie has no IQ now. Viona gave her a hard look: ¡°You don¡¯t want to pay liquidated damages for breaking the contract, you idiot!¡± Viona turned and got into the car, and Sophie followed behind crying: ¡°Viona, wait for me¡­¡± After getting into the car, Viona leaned back in the seat, let out a long sigh of relief, and closed her eyes. But Sophie on the side was very noisy, nagging and talking non¨Cstop. ¡°Viona, if we knew it was such a trouble, we should have gone straight home¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°At least.¡± Viona snapped her eyes open and stared at Sophie: ¡°That girl is dead.¡± ¡°How do you know she¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found anyone for so long, and I¡¯m still alive?¡± Viona smiled faintly: ¡°Everything is worth it, Sophie, hold your breath, Bowen has nothing to prove, this matter will be over 50 924 Chapter 212 soon¡­ ah¡­.¡± 11 282 Vouchers The car suddenly veered sharply and hit the green belt in the middle of the road without thinking. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 In the evening, the cordon around theke was still there, and the police salvage crews had already withdrawn, and another group of salvage crews were reced, all of whom were found by Bowen. Nicole stood stunned against a tree, enduring the strong. smell of silt from the bottom of theke. Bowen is going to dig three feet, drain the entireke, and get all the silt out. This is a big project, and it cannot bepleted in three or five days. Nicole¡¯s tears wet and dry, dry and wet. She didn¡¯t want to find Jolene in theke, if not, at least prove she was alive. Although there is little hope. She also watched the surveince, only saw Jolene by theke, but didn¡¯t see her leave theke. Therefore, she is still in theke in all likelihood. If she is safe and sound, she should contact herself as soon as possible. The mobile phone in her hand rang suddenly, and she quickly picked it up to see that it was Frank who sent WhatsApp. He asked, ¡°Jolene, can¡¯t you make it through today?¡± Chapter 213 11 288 Vouchers Nicole had a sore nose and tears fell on the phone screen. She pretended to be Jolene and texted Frank back: ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today,e another day, eat well, don¡¯t y too many game consoles¡­¡± Just after clicking send, a pack of tissues appeared under my eyelids. She looked up. It was Bowen¡¯s assistant, Gideon. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Not only did he have tissues, but he also bought arge bucket of chicken wings, hamburgers, and Coke. ¡°Miss Berry, you haven¡¯t eaten all day, eat something!¡± He is very attentive, enthusiastic, and generous, regardless of the p she gave him in the morning. But he has a big heart. If Nicole didn¡¯t feel guilty about identally hurting him in the morning, she wanted to hate him. If something happened to your friend, would you be able to eat the whole family bucket? She pushed Gideon¡¯s hand away and shook her head: ¡°Serve your master.¡± Gideon subconsciously looked up towards theke. His master stood by theke, with his back to them, watching the people who were fishing in theke motionless. Seriously, Gideon didn¡¯t dare serve. At this time, no one dared to approach Bowen. 2.4.788 Chapter 213 1288 Vouchers Only every time the salvage crew fished out something from the bottom of theke, he would make a little movement. He went to see what it was, and found that it had nothing to do with Jolene, and he would continue to stand there like an old monk in meditation. Not moving at all. The sun faded and night fell. Nicole changed her posture from standing to sitting against a tree trunk. She didn¡¯t sleep all night, didn¡¯t eat all day, her eyes were blurred. She said to herself: ¡°Jolene, as long as you are okay, I will be a vegetarian for the rest of my life.¡± She is a carnivore, this oath is too harsh. So Jolene took pity on her, and she didn¡¯t show up even after countless times of salvage. Gideon approached Nicole again: ¡°Miss Berry, it¡¯s alreadyte, or I¡¯ll take you home!¡± She raised her head and said to him politely, ¡°Get out.¡± The sound of the drying machine is rumbling, the lights on thekeside are bright, and the excavator is already in ce, and it is time to go to theke to work when theke is almost pumped. At this moment, the sound of an angry sports car engine approached, the brakes stopped suddenly, and Karry jumped out of the car window. Chapter 213 1288 Vouchers There is water along the roadside, and silt that has been dug from theke. His handsome jumping stopped abruptly, because he stepped on a piece of mud and fell to the ground. When he appeared in front of Bowen covered in mud, Bowen just nced at him, and then turned his eyes to the darkke. Karry snarled, ¡°What happened? Why did Jolene fall into the water? Bowen, you did it?¡± Theke is very smelly and Karry is very noisy. Bowen turned his head and waved to Gideon from a distance. Gideon trotted over and said, ¡°Get this man away.¡± Gideon dare not approach because Karry is too dirty. The calmer Bowen gets, the more irritable Karry gets. He jumped hysterically: ¡°Why did Jolene fall into the water? When I brought her here a few days ago, I told her that this ce is evil¡­¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Several bodyguards were already holding Karry to drag him away from theke. Bowen grabbed his tie just in time. ¡°What did you say? You brought Jolene here the other day?¡± ¡°What?¡± Karry struggled to get away from the bodyguard: ¡°If I had known that Jolene would be so unlucky with you, I should have snatched her right away, I¡­¡± ¡°When did you bring Jolene here, and what did you tell her, or what did she tell you?¡± Bowen interrupted him. There seems to be something wrong. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. ¡°Do you care what we said?¡± ¡°Karry.¡± Bowen dragged him by the cor to theke: ¡°If you talk nonsense to me again, I¡¯ll push you into the water.¡± ¡°You click¡­¡± ¡°Gululu¡­¡± Karry was pushed headfirst into the water, Gideon and the others saw that something was wrong, so they hurried over to pull it. Karry was dragged back to the shore, half of his clothes were 0.004 Chapiter 214 1288 Voucher wet, and hey on his back on the grass looking at the night sky dotted with stars, spitting out a mouthful of stinky water with aquatic nts. ¡°Bowen, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± Bowen¡¯s face blocks the sky above him. Shady, depressed, furious eyes that are about to explode. In such eyes, Karry gritted his teeth and said, ¡°A few days ago I brought her here for a drink, and we chatted for a while, but I didn¡¯t say anything, but I told her that this ce is very evil, and people often come here tomit suicide.¡± ¡°anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it¡­¡± ¡°Think.¡± He knelt down and plucked a weed from Karry¡¯s forehead: ¡°Think again.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Karry sneezed, turned his head and saw the blinking red dots. of the surveince cameras on the utility poles by the roadside, and immediately pointed and said, ¡°Oh, I told her that there are many surveince cameras here, one every few steps.¡± ¡°So, she knows there is surveince here?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the use of asking me, Bowen, you¡­¡± Bowen stood up, looking over the cameras. He seems to remember Jolene acting strangely in the surveince. Chapter 214 She looked back as she ran. 1288 Vouchers It turned out that he thought she was looking at the two women of the Ger Family who were catching up. But, now that I think about it, is she watching the surveince? Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, why did she deliberately run to theke when she knew it was dangerous? ¡°Bowen.¡± Karry got up from the ground: ¡°What are you doing here like a wooden stake?¡± Bowen pushed Karry aside and strode towards Nicole. She was so sleepy that she yawned one after another. Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Bowen: ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have Jolene¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Give me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer, just maintained this posture, half bent, his fingers almost touched the tip of Nicole¡¯s nose. She endured and endured, she really wanted to kick Bowen over, but she didn¡¯t have that strength. After thinking for a long time, he took out the phone from his Chapter 214 pocket and handed it to Bowen. 1789 Vouchers In Jolene¡¯s mobile phone, there are everything that should be there, and nothing that should be there. He looked through the call records, except for the call to him at midnight, the others were calls to Joyce and the others at seven or eight o¡¯clock. Whatsapp, text messages, even Ig he read, nothing strange. Nicole got up from the ground and gritted her teeth: ¡°What¡¯s the use of you flipping through Jolene¡¯s phone? Is she in the phone? If you answer thest call, the result will be different! Bowen, don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing this Affectionate, you scum, scum!¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 17 708 Vouchers Nothing was found on Jolene¡¯s phone. Half of the water in theke has also been pumped out. Although the excavator is still not working, it is much more convenient to salvage. Many things were fished out of theke, and even a human skeleton was fished out. The police also came, investigated and collected evidence, and pulled up a cordon, which was surrounded by threeyers of spider webs inside and outside. The bone was taken, but it couldn¡¯t be Jolene. Unless theke water is full of sulfuric acid, it is impossible to be a skeleton in a day. Nicole asked for Jolene¡¯s cell phone back, and was sent home by Gideon before passing out. Bowen is still at theke, and the entire Suicide Lake has been changed beyond recognition. Karry didn¡¯t leave either, wearing a muddy suit, ying games with Bowen with a mournful face. ¡°If anything goes wrong with Jolene¡­¡± ¡°What will happen to you?¡± This time, Bowen finally picked up his words: ¡°You are sad, how long can you be sad? Three days, five days, one month? Then you will find a new girlfriend, and Chapter 215 asionally think of her, Hate me by the way?¡± 1 788 Vouchers Karry choked, the noise of the dryer rumbling so loudly that his brains were going toe out. ¡°What about you, how long can you be sad? How much affection have you invested in a double? You tied her by your side, isn¡¯t it because she looks like your first love? There are many simr people in the world, you want Don¡¯t make a Russian nesting doll?¡± ¡°Who said I used her as a substitute?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say that? If Jolene doesn¡¯t look like your first love, you will give her more favor? You will not hesitate to fall out with the Ger Family and keep her by your side, even disobeying Mrs. Evert? Bowen, touch Touch your conscience, how much do you love Jolene? You don¡¯t love her at all, your first love is all in your heart. If this is the case, why are you in a hurry? You can find another woman who looks like Jolene! First Love No. 1 When ites to First Love N, you, Mr. Evert, are powerful and powerful, what can¡¯t you do?¡± Karry¡¯s throat was about to burst from shouting, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the sound of the dryer. He was so hoarse that his throat was about to burst into smoke. He thought Bowen was going to beat him up. But he just looked at himself for a moment, then walked past him. ¡°Bowen,e on, let¡¯s have a fight!¡± Karry rolled up his sleeves and followed behind him: ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? I got it Chapter 215 1298 Vouchers ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . right? It¡¯s just a stand¨Cin. Why are you working so hard? If you die, you die. Didn¡¯t you hide another one in the private hospital?¡± Bowen turned sharply, and Karry bumped his head into his chest. He gritted his teeth and rubbed his forehead, meeting Bowen¡¯s gloomy eyes. He smiled: ¡°If you want people not to know, unless you don¡¯t do it yourself!¡± ¡°Jolene¡­¡± Bowen paused, the cold wind was blowing from theke, and the stench of the mud was almost breathless: ¡°She also knows?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she knows, but Jolene is not a fool.¡± Karry rubbed his nose: ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately check you, I know, Jolene may know too¡­¡± In the foul¨Csmelling cold, Bowen turned and looked ahead. An idea vaguely crossed his mind, but was quickly rejected by him. He fell into samadhi again as an old monk, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Karry was also tired. He was exhausted. He looked at the messyke and sighed, ¡°Bowen, you should reflect on yourself. Why are you and your woman so unlucky? I think a person like you should die alone, don¡¯t It hurts.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t speak. After a while, Karry was about to turn around and leave. Bowen suddenly said, ¡°You and Jolene, 66 694 Chapter 215 17 288 Vouchers talking about my past, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± 98.27% Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 It was another sleepless night. Salvage personnel changed wave after wave. The dryer has been on for too long and smokes. Bowen still has a very important signing ceremony tomorrow, and Gideon is talking about it, and Bowen just left theke. But he still couldn¡¯t sleep, sitting by the bed in Tranquil Park¡¯s bedroom, looking at the empty bunk. The sheets are silky pink roses on a white background, which is Jolene¡¯s favorite color. The furnishings in the room are all Jolene likes. The whole room still smelled of her, wafting the scent of her favorite grapefruit¨Cvored body wash. He sat until dawn, the words Karry told him always echoing in his ears. ¡°Why are all the women who follow you unlucky?¡± Yeah, it used to be Blue, now it¡¯s Jolene. substitute¡­ The word came to his mind again. Karry said he used Jolene as a stand¨Cin. Maybe, Jolene thought so too? substitute¡­ She and Blue arepletely different people¡­ Blue loves tough, make trouble, love all kinds of extreme sports, dare to love and hate, and dare to stand in front of Mrs. Evert and say to her: ¡°Bowen loves me, we will be together forever.¡± She was so brave, so brave that Bowen thought she was reckless. As for Jolene, she is too tolerant, too smart, too aware of current affairs, and too good at hiding her heart. She is too good at protecting herself, which is in stark contrast to Blue¡¯s recklessness. Perhaps Jolene is the opposite of Blue. But, how could such a smart person suddenly run to theke when he knew it was dangerous? It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know Sophie¡¯s evil and Viona¡¯s poison. How could someone who has always been so good at protecting himself put himself in danger? Bowen couldn¡¯t figure it out. The next day was bright, and the sun was still so good, hanging brightly above the head. Gideon¡¯s car was waiting at the door on time, and when he 23.53% Chapter 216 saw Bowening out, he quickly opened the door. 1 gee Vouchers ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon looked carefully at Bowen¡¯s face: ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep against night, did you?¡± ¡°Jolene¡¯s phone number.¡± Bowen got into the car and said to Gideon before he sat still: ¡°Go and type up her call details, for thest few months.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°And all the surveince videos near theke, look for them.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Is there any news from theke now?¡± ¡°And some messy things were fished out, and there was a lot of rubbish.¡± Bowen closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the seat, Gideon got into the car, and while fastening his seat belt, he turned around and reported in a low voice: ¡°One of the two women in the Ger Family had a broken head, more than a dozen stitches, and a broken leg¡­¡± Bowen didn¡¯t say anything, and Gideon turned away. The signing ceremony in the morning was over, and Jolene¡¯s call details were also typed out.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Gideon, who was standing on the side, pointed to a number and exined to him: ¡°There is nothing strange about the others. Special Assistant Marsh usually keeps in touch with her best friend, Lilith, and her younger brother. Except for those numbers, they have been in close contact recently..¡± 51.555 Chapter 216 ¡°Have you checked?¡± ¡°The other party is a private detective.¡± ¡°Have you found someone to ask?¡± ¡°He ran away, as if he had gone abroad.¡± ¡°When will I find it?¡± 1088 Wouchers ¡°Uh.¡± Gideon licked his lips: ¡°As soon as possible, we will find the person as soon as possible.¡± Actually, Gideon was thinking, what¡¯s the use of having a private eye? The most important thing is to find the corpse of Special Assistant Marsh. Yes, he thought Jolene must be dead. I haven¡¯t found anyone for so long, it must be bad luck. Besides, if people are alive, why don¡¯t they show up? Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Nicole went to the hospital today. Frank can¡¯t be left alone in the hospital all the time. She took a taxi to the hospital. She didn¡¯t sleep muchst night, and now she is dizzy. On the way, in order to cover her dark circles and haggardplexion, she put on heavy makeup. Frank was terrified and thought Nicole was cosying a Japanese geisha today. ¡°Nicole, what about Jolene, she said yesterday that she woulde to see me today.¡± ¡°She went to see Lilith at your Calliope¡¯s house.¡± Nicole was not good at lying, which was the reason she thought of all night. Frank was convinced: ¡°Oh, is Lilith okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jolene just went to see her and send some things over there. Lilith didn¡¯t bring a few belongings with her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Frank nodded, then tilted his head to look at Nicole: ¡°Nicole, why are your eyes so red?¡± ¡°Last night I stayed upte watching a movie.¡± Nicole pulled out an ugly smile that couldn¡¯t be more ugly: ¡°It was toote.¡± ¡°what movie?¡± 0.00% 788 Vouchers ¡°Horror movie, perverted killer, tricked the heroine to theke to prepare to rape and then kill¡­¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°The heroine is not dead, but instead killed the perverted killer.¡± ¡°Is that a cool film?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s cool.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Nicole couldn¡¯t make it up anymore, pretended to ask the doctor about his treatment today, and rushed out the door. After chatting in the doctor¡¯s office for a while, the doctor said that Frank¡¯s condition was very stable, and after the course of treatment, a detailed examination would be done, and the possibility of being cured was very high. Nicole thanked the doctor as she came out of the office and nearly bumped into a man¡¯s chest. ¡°Miss Berry, are you okay?¡± It was a very familiar voice, Nicole looked up, and it was the silly big guy I saw every day these days. Brushed over his shoulder and saw the man standing at the end of the corridor. ck suit, dark purple tie. The damn color scheme made him look like a ghost crawling out of hell. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital?¡± Nicole looked back 26.17% Chapter 217 warily, Frank was still in the ward and did note out: ¡°Frank doesn¡¯t know anything, if you reveal half a word¡­¡± 228 Voucher: ¡°So Miss Berry, Mr. Evert invites you to the garden, and I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nicole scolded, and worried that Frank would be aware of Bowen¡¯s pestering, so she followed to the garden. Stopping under a big tree, Nicole stood in front of Bowen: ¡°How is the digging of theke going, is there any progress?¡± ¡°No progress is the best progress.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Nicole couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these things¡­¡± ¡°Can Jolene swim?¡± Bowen changed the subject. Nicole was stunned: ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°Can she swim?¡± Bowen repeated. Nicole rubbed the back of her head and blinked: ¡°She can swim.¡± ¡°How was the swim?¡± She originally wanted to say that she was the president of the swimming club at the university. , but the words changed again: ¡°Swimming is average, it¡¯s just a dog digging, what do you want to say? The water is so deep and so cold. She was wearing so many clothes at the time, so what if she can swim a little? You and her After being together for so long, you don¡¯t know if she can swim?¡± 53.78 Chapter 217 Nicole sneered and threw the question back to Bowen. 1388 Vouchers, Suddenly, Bowen felt like he didn¡¯t know much about Jolene. He really didn¡¯t know if Jolene could swim. ¡°Jolene¡¯s number, has anyone called her?¡± ¡°Yes, she Lilith, her brother, they are all asking why Jolene didn¡¯t answer their calls, how do you want me to answer Mr. Evert, thanks to your persistence, Jolene is finally worn to death!¡± Bowen lowered his eyes, and when he looked up again, Nicole felt that his eyes were empty. The emptiness of nothing. It took him a long time before he said, ¡°No, she¡¯s not dead.¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Viona is disfigured. In the previous crash, she was smashed from behind into the windscreen in front of her and shattered ss cut her forehead. It¡¯s not fatal, but it¡¯s a face. From the hairline to the eyebrows, there is a long scar at an angle of 40 degrees, which requires a full sixteen stitches, and the wound is so deep that it has been stitched inside and out. Viona asked the doctor when she could have medical aesthetics. What the doctor means is that even medical beauty will not leave any traces. Viona has been looking in the mirror all day, and now she just wants to kill the driver who caused the ident. Her driver, Luke, was also injured, and exined to Viona aggrievedly: ¡°It was the other car that suddenly hit us, and I couldn¡¯t avoid it.¡± Viona don¡¯t listen to his exnation, their car is driving normally, but the other car doesn¡¯t want to die, and hits in the opposite direction? Suddenly, Viona shuddered at the thought of a terrible possibility. 0.00% Chapter 218 1288 Vouchers The door to the ward was pushed open, and Bowen stood in the doorway. She shivered again, and took a trembling step back. ¡°Bowen, Bowen¡­¡± Her wound was still hurting, and she had just had stitches. At this moment, Bowen¡¯s cold eyes seemed to be about to tear open the wound she had just stitched up. ¡°How did youe?¡± ¡°What did Jolene tell you that night?¡± ¡°What, what?¡± She shrank to the corner of the bed, and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. Bowen stared at her coldly: ¡°Even if you call the police now, it will take at least ten minutes for them to arrive. Ten minutes is enough to kill a person.¡±¡® Viona looked at Bowen in horror and licked her lips: ¡°Bowen, what the hell do you want to know? We really didn¡¯t say anything that night.¡± ¡°Did she mention anything about her swimming?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Viona wasn¡¯t sure if Bowen was using some kind of trick to trick her. But the surveince has captured them, and it¡¯s useless for her to deny it. She recalled it carefully: ¡°She seems to have said that she can¡¯t swim.¡± 27.12% Chapter 218 Jolene said she couldn¡¯t swim. But she can obviously swim. 1788 Vouchers Bowen pondered for a moment: ¡°So, you just pushed her into the water?¡± ¡°Bowen, I don¡¯t want to exin anymore, besides, you have watched the surveince, I am far away from Jolene.¡± What she meant was that Sophie had the conditions to do it. At critical moments, the younger sister can also throw the me. After Viona finished speaking, she was too nervous to look at him again. She didn¡¯t know why Bowen suddenly came to ask her if Jolene could swim. Does it matter if she can swim or not? If no one has been found so far, he must surely die. She gripped the phone tightly, thinking that if Bowen came close to her, she would knock it down with the phone in her hand. Momentster, though, Bowen opened the door and walked out. Hearing his footsteps fading away in the corridor, she was relieved, and cold sweat ran down her face again. In fact, Bowen didn¡¯t know why he was struggling with this. 55.57% Chapter 218 17 288 Vouchers Was it trying to prove that Jolene could swim, so she wasn¡¯t dead? But if it¡¯s okay, why hasn¡¯t it appeared by now? Theke is not small, but it is not particrly big. Although it is not a stagnant water, it has a gate, which is only opened when it is flooded in July and August every year. Therefore, it is very unlikely that Jolene will be washed into the river. But if it really rushed into the river, the possibility of finding it is basically very small. He can only find subtle possibilities in various details. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He walked out of the hospital, stopped suddenly at the door, and looked up at the white sunlight. Jolene, where the hell is she? Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Where is Jolene at this moment? She is in K City, which is about 500 kilometers away from J City. She now has a new identity. Jane, very ordinary, a name that can¡¯t be found in the crowd. On the ID card, she looks a bit like herself. It took Jolene a half of her life to realize that she really has a popr face. The identity is the real identity, which was obtained by the private detective for her. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He really has some skills. I heard that I have been missing for several years, no father, no mother, no rtives, no reason. She is from K City, but she has been out of town for a long time and hasn¡¯te back, so she has no friends in K City, and no one knows her. The private detective was very proud when he got her this identity. He said: ¡°This way, one more identity in the world is not too much, and one less is not too little. It is the most suitable for you.¡± With this ID card, Jolene rented a house, got a bank card and a mobile phone card, and the journey went smoothly. 0.00% Before, she withdrew a sum of money, took arge bag of cash to the bank, and deposited it into the newly opened bank card. The private detective said: ¡°After a while, you can also go to the police station to take a new photo and get a new ID card, so that you will always be Jane.¡± It turns out that it is not particrly difficult for one person to be another person. In this way, Jolene settled down in K City, living in amunity in the city center with a beautiful environment and convenient transportation. On the first day she moved in, she met the left and right neighbors. On the left is a couple in their fifties, with kind faces and amiable faces. When they saw Jolene move in on the first day, they gave her a bottle of red wine. The one on the right is a young boy, tall, handsome, with curly hair, like a model. It¡¯s just that when the couple next door smiled and called her Xiao Zhang, Jolene would always be in a daze. She was called Jane several times before she remembered that she was already Jane. The first few days were very busy, and it was easy to settle down. In the dead of night, she would wonder what happened to J City. It must have been hard for Nicole, she had to keep it from Frank, from Lilith. 25.82% Jolene originally nned to sect while, so they had to feel at ease. As for Bowen. Jolene also thought, he should be disappointed and regretful. After all, it is not easy to find a substitute, and her death means that his first love is hopeless. Bowen has no love for her, just conspiracy. Fortunately, she escaped from birth. Therefore, Jolene¡¯s character is that she has already done so and has no regrets. All she has to do now is find a job to eat. She brought out money, but it wasn¡¯t too much. The previous bank card couldn¡¯t be used anymore, and she was afraid that Bowen would find out if she used it. Thest time she took a taxi to K City, she packed more than 200,000 yuan in her luggage. After renting a house, deposit, and buying daily necessities and furniture, the remaining money was only enough to live on. Originally, she wanted to open a small shop, but now she thought it was too beautiful. The standard of living in K City is not low, and the funds to open a store are huge, so she can only find a job. However, this Jane only has a high school degree, and Jolene has a hard time finding a job after graduating from university, and it is even more difficult to find a high school degree. 57 68% Jolene held theputer and looked at the job search website for a long time. Even thepany¡¯s front desk receptionist had to graduate from college. She sighed and closed theputer, nning to find some smallpanies to try her luck tomorrow. Justying down, suddenly there was a fierce knock on the door next door, getting louder and louder. ¡°Chris! Chris! Come out, I know you¡¯re in!¡± Chapter 220 1 788 Voucher: Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Jolene pulled the covers over her head. The handsome guy next door is very popr with women, and girlse to him every two days. But he doesn¡¯t seem to be at hometely, and Jolene hasn¡¯t seen him for a few days. The girl persevered, and knocking on the door turned into smashing and kicking the door. Finally aroused the anger of the public, the neighbors were rmed, and everyone from upstairs and downstairs came to denounce her. Jolene didn¡¯t want to join in the fun, but the couple next door knocked on her door, so she had to open the door in her pajamas. The host next door is Mr Ford, the hostess Mrs Ford, Jolene sweetly called the hostess Ava, and the hostess smiled. ¡°I saw you didn¡¯te out, so I thought you weren¡¯t at home!¡± Ava said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s so noisy, she can¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Jolene smiled, the girl is very young, tall, thin and pretty. ¡°He¡¯s not at home, he hasn¡¯t been back for a few days,¡± Ava said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± Chapter 220 1788 Vouchers ¡°Just wait, don¡¯t smash the door, what time is it now, if you keep making trouble like this, we will call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± The girl threw the bag on the ground and sat down by the door: ¡°You guys take me away!¡± The neighbors taught her a lesson, and Jolene didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she said hello to Ava and the others, and then closed the door and went back to the house. The next day Jolene woke up after a nap, packed up and went out to find work, and found that the girl was still sitting at the door, asleep with her head on her bag. If it was before, Jolene might persuade her to go home and sleep. But now, more is worse than less. She walked past the girl lightly. The girl opened her eyes and looked at her vigntly, then closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Today is still unfavorable, Jolene went to several smallpanies and got nothing. When people saw her academic qualifications, they immediately persuaded her to leave. It was originally a smallpany with four or five people, and the masters in the reception room who wanted to see the door were all college graduates. Jolene had a bad nose and was not in the mood to cook, so she bought some food outside and came back. The girl was still there, she was really persistent, she threw a Chapter 220 pile of garbage on the ground, potato chip bags, Coke bottles, hamburger cartons, all in a mess. 288 Vouchers Now that he was full, he seemed to be asleep again, and this time he slept so soundly that Jolene could even hear a slight snore. She opened the door and was about to step in when a ck figure suddenly jumped out from the back stairs. Before she could react, the ck figure jumped into her house first, and then dragged her arm and took her along. He dragged it in and closed the door. Jolene was startled, the room was dark, and she couldn¡¯t see who the other party was. She was about to shout, but he covered her mouth: ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m not a bad person, I live next door to you.¡± She fumbled on the wall until the light switch was turned on, and she saw the other party clearly. Curly hair, tall figure. Oh, he¡¯s that model next door. Jolene wrenched his hand away, her heart almost jumping out of her chest in terror. At that moment just now, she thought it was Bowen who suddenly found her. I was still very depressed, how could I be found by him so quickly with such a superb method of escaping the golden. cicada? The model leaned on the wall with one hand, stretched out 59.82% Chapter 220 11 288 Vouchers This is from N?velDrama.Org. the other hand to her, and smiled with white teeth: ¡°Hi, my name is Chris, what¡¯s your name?¡± A model is a model, and such an earthy shape as Bidong is extraordinarily attractive when he makes it casually. Jolene didn¡¯t shake his hand, she knew Chris hade into her house to hide from the girl at the door. She was annoyed: ¡°Go out.¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 He withdrew his palm, his eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were grinning. Perhaps it was against his wheatenplexion that his teeth looked particrly white. There are tens of thousands of handsome men in the world, and he is particrly recognizable for his handsomeness. He probably has foreign ancestry, with a straight nose and deep¨Cset eye sockets. I don¡¯t know if he wears colored contact lenses, but his eyes are actually green. Like, two ss marbles. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jolene thought, this face really has the capital to make girls wait outside his house all day and night. She looked at each other coldly, and put her hand on the doorknob, her meaning was already very obvious. He put away his smile, pursed his lips, and sighed softly, resentful and helpless: ¡°Please, let me stay with you for a while, and I will leave as soon as she leaves.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let the police take you away, okay?¡± He is acting cute. Jolene can¡¯t stand the cuteness of grown men. No matter how handsome he is. 0.00% Chapter 221 One n failed, so he resorted to another n. 11 288 Voucher: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll borrow your balcony and flip from your house to mine.¡± ¡°This is the twelfth floor.¡± ¡°Yes, I will fall to my death.¡± He sighed again, his eyes twinkled like stars in the night sky: ¡°Then I will borrow your mobile phone to make a call. My mobile phone is dead, can I?¡± Jolene doesn¡¯t have andline at home. This model is like a piece of dog skin ster, if you stick it here, you don¡¯t n to leave. Jolene could have opened the door and yelled at the girl that he was here. However, think about it, she will be the neighbor of this model in the future, in case he holds a grudge. She could only point to the jack on the wall: ¡°I¡¯ll charge you for five minutes, and leave after making calls.¡± Immediately he was all smiles. To be honest, he has a very charming smile. To be honest, he has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. To be honest, he should be a rotten peach blossom to many girls. He took out the charger from his bag to charge his phone, and Jolene put the food she bought back in the microwave to heat it up. 27.82% Chapter 221 11788 Vouchers She was in the kitchen waiting for dinner when she heard the model talking on the phone in the living room. ¡°Come here and get her away, I¡¯m not in love with her¡­ I¡¯m recently vacant, I¡¯m not lying to you, she¡¯s an illegitimate fan¡­ Who said I¡¯m doing private work? We haven¡¯t signed a contract yet¡­ I don¡¯t care how you write your draft? I run eight notices a day, you are consuming me¡­¡± With a ding, Jolene¡¯s dinner was ready, and the model ended his phone call angrily: ¡°Billy, you¡¯re Ye Luzi, do you have a broker qualification certificate? Okay, fine, from now on we will return to the bridge, Lu Way back!¡± Jolene came out of the kitchen with braised pork rice. The model was holding the phone and standing in the middle of the living room with one hand on her hip. He doesn¡¯t look very good, but I have to say, he looks good when he is angry. Jolene looked up at the clock on the wall, it was exactly five minutes. ¡°you can go now.¡± ¡°I broke up with my agent.¡± He spread his hands, and sat down on the sofa carelessly: ¡°He can¡¯te, Jolene, I¡¯m very good, I don¡¯t make a sound, just pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡± Jolene watched him for a few seconds, picked up the phone 57.84% Chapter 221 on the table and dialed 999. 288 Vouchers At first the model didn¡¯t know who she was calling, and heard her say: ¡°Hi, I¡¯m calling the police, I¡¯m here¡­¡± The model jumped up from the sofa, picked up the bag, strode to the door and opened the door: ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡± When he stepped out of the door, he poked his head back and winked at her with a smile: ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 The moment the model closed the door, Jolene heard the girl screaming: ¡°Chris, you are finally back! Can you hide from me forever?¡± Jolene frowned, took the braised pork rice and went into the bedroom to eat. I didn¡¯t expect the sound instion to be so poor in amunity with such an expensive rent. There was amotion next door for a while, and then there was no sound. Being a neighbor with such a heartthrob, Jolene felt that there would be a lot of trouble in the future. Sure enough, early the next morning, the model knocked on Jolene¡¯s door. He leaned against the door, washing his hair early in the morning, his curly hair was wet and still dripping. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Borrow two slices of bread, my family has run out of bread.¡± Close the door, lock it, all in one go. Such a handsome boy probably took his handsomeness as hard currency and exchanged it for bread? Jolene walked into the kitchen and took a bite out of the Chapter 222 baked bread from the toaster. 11 788 Vouchers I still have to look for a job today. If it really doesn¡¯t work, see if there are any salespersons in the mall. She is now reborn once again, and she doesn¡¯t mind starting from scratch. Jolene went to thergest shopping mall in the center of K City, and went to the office first. The staff said that the recruitment was not managed in a unified manner, but was based on the requirements of each store. There are so many shops in the mall, should she ask each one? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She visited one of the brands. She used to be a gold card member, and every time a new Bowen was on the market, new products would be delivered to Jolene¡¯s home. Inexplicably, she thought of Bowen. Even more inexplicably, when she sat down at the cafe in the center of the shopping mall and had a coffee break, she saw Bowen on therge LCD screen on the wall. He¡¯s attending a national chamber ofmerce, and the media loves to show handsome guys more shots. Still with that indifferent and stern look, he hurried past the camera, even when reporters were chasing him for interviews, he didn¡¯t stop. Jolene looked at it for a moment, and was about to turn her gaze back, when suddenly a face appeared in front of her at close range. 24.015 Chapter 222 ¡°Hi.¡± It was the model again. He seemed very happy to meet Jolene: ¡°We are really destined.¡± 1383 Voucher Jolene pretended not to know him, when the waiter brought coffee, she just lowered her head and drank it as if she didn¡¯t see him. The model is also very interesting. He also made an appointment and sat in the booth next to him. After a while, a man came, and the two chatted and started arguing. Jolene didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, but they were so close that she heard everything she needed to hear. The person who came was the model¡¯s agent, and the two of them had different opinions and disagreements, and they had a quarrel. At the end of the quarrel, the agent turned his face and threw a brown paper bag directly in front of the model: ¡°Chris, this is Bridie¡¯s contract, you have signed it, you have to ept this ad if you don¡¯t, from today on I am not you I¡¯m no longer your agent, you should hire Gao Ming!¡± The agent turned around and left, the model slumped in the wicker chair angrily, with long arms and legs like a big spider. The waitresses at the nearby coffee shop and the girls passing by all formed a circle, covered their mouths with their hands, and eximed excitedly: ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯s really handsome.¡± 55 18% Chapter 222 11 788 Vouchers The girls¡® voices became louder and louder, whichpletely affected Jolene¡¯s coffee mood. She asked the waiter to pack it for her and take it home to drink. The model slumped for a while, and took out the contract from the kraft paper bag. It was a foreign company, and it was all in English. He pointed to the words and identified them one by one: ¡°owner, brid, what is this¡­¡± He had a foreigner¡¯s face, and Jolene thought he was of mixed race at first, at least his English was good. Apparently, the model is just an embroidered pillow. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 ¡°second party.¡± The model stammered: ¡°second, second, party party, second party¡­¡± The model looked up in bewilderment, his charming green eyes wide open. ¡°The second party? What about the first one?¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and when she walked past the model with the packaged coffee, she nced at the line of his finger. ¡°Rights and obligations of second party, the rights and obligations of Party B.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the party?¡± he asked confusedly. ¡°No party.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t party mean party?¡± ¡°Here, it refers to a certain party, and second party refers to Party B.¡± Jolene smiled lightly and walked away. Unexpectedly, the model grabbed her wrist, and Jolene almost jumped out of her clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Your English is very good.¡± 0.00% Chapter 223 ¡°how?¡± ¡°How about tranting for me?¡± ¦Ð 288 Vouchers Jolene sneered: ¡°You can directly use Google Trante on your mobile phone.¡± ¡°I tried that, and the trantion is inurate in some ces, and I can¡¯t understand it.¡± ¡°Then what does it matter to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easier, you can go to a trantion agency.¡± Jolene shook her arm, but she didn¡¯t shake it off. The model is in excellent shape, with slender and powerful arms, and it is estimated that she exercises every day. Jolene doesn¡¯tpare strength with him, and in public, she is not as shameless as him. Jolene lowered her voice: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a public figure, aren¡¯t you afraid of being secretly photographed by paparazzi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that hot yet.¡± He smiled pitifully: ¡°Please, I¡¯ll pay you a lot.¡± ¡°I charge by the word.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed. ¡°Ten dors a word.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± 21.38% Chapter 223 1 788 Vouchers Looking at his delicate face, Jolene thought what a fool. He may not know what a word ten yuan is. Jolene flipped through the contract, and visually estimated that there were about 4,000 words. ¡°You have about 10,000 words, and each word costs 10 yuan. It takes 100,000 yuan to trante the entire contract. It is estimated that you may not even have to pay 100,000 yuan in liquidated damages.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± He winked at her. He loves to blink. y handsome, show cute. But Jolene was unmoved. Many girls watched with jealousy and dissatisfaction in their eyes. Jolene didn¡¯t want to be the target of public criticism, so she picked up the contract and stuffed it into her bag: ¡°I¡¯ll give you the tranted text tonight, but you need to pay a deposit.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± He smiled and let go of Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°Where are you going? Shall I see you?¡± Jolene ignored him: ¡°I¡¯ll give you my bank ount number.¡± ¡°What is your WhatsApp number, I will send it to you directly on WhatsApp, I will not use online banking to transfer money.¡±¡® 45.025 Chapter 223 1 J Wouchers Fortunately, he had the nerve to say that Jolene looked at him, and all his brains were devoted to beauty. I don¡¯t know if he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or if he is really an idiot. Or, just want her WhatsApp number? Jolene joined him on WhatsApp, and he immediately turned to her Moments: ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t even post on Moments?¡± On the contrary, he posts all kinds of selfies or photos of Jiugongge on Moments and Jiugongge every day. Every angle, every photo exudes an unparalleled charm. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He¡¯s so narcissistic it¡¯s breathtaking. When Jolene got home, Chris had sent the deposit. Fifty thousand dors, Jolene deliberately counted the zeros at the end, it was really fifty thousand. She didn¡¯t expect that the model would really give her the money. Tranting a contract is only worth a thousand dors. Jolene was disturbed by charging him so much. She felt that she seemed to be in trouble. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 It took Jolene an afternoon to trante the contract, print it out in English, and mark the key uses with a highlighter. She heard the model¡¯s agent say he didn¡¯t want to take the ad, and Jolene went out of her way to show him the terms of the breach. Liquidated damages of 70% of estimated ie. It is difficult to say the estimated ie, there is no specific figure. Generally speaking, the revenue of the entire advertisement is estimated ording to the influence of the artist, but it is very broad. Jolene vaguely felt that the signing of the contract was a bit sloppy, and his agent didn¡¯t carefully read the contract for him. After the trantion waspleted, Jolene fell into deep anxiety. It took a while to realize, it has nothing to do with her! She has an upational disease. She used to review the contract at Earth Group very carefully. Joyce and the others said that the contract is checked by Special Assistant Marsh, and one man is the one who checks the contract. In the evening, she knocked on the door of the next door. 0.00% Chapter 224 1 758 Vouchers He hurriedly opened the door, and sprinted into the bathroom again. Jolene judged from the dripping water that he should be taking a shower. She put the contract on the table: ¡°I put the contract on the table.¡± As soon as she turned around, Chris yelled in the bathroom: ¡°Hey, wait for me, soon.¡± Jolene left the door wide open and stood waiting in the doorway. After a few minutes, he ran out of the bathroom. Jolene was worried that he¡¯de out wrapped in a towel like a savage. Fortunately, he was wearing clothes, white T and colorful beach shorts, with a Hawaiian style blowing his face. The model is indeed a model, with beautiful muscr lines, and the eight¨Cpack abs can be vaguely seen under the thin and transparent white T. The kind where there is no more and one less. If his underpants were pulled down further, he might still be able to see the mermaid line. Jolene turned her gaze away without changing her expression: ¡°The trantion is finished, I have marked the important ces with a highlighter.¡± He picked it up and flipped it over, with a look of surprise on 27.53% Chapter 224 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. his face: ¡°You are so professional.¡± 11 288 Vouchers Jolene was nomittal, and was about to turn around when Chris called out again: ¡°What does the breach of contract mean here? What is estimated ie?¡± Jolene knew he couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Before signing the contract, the other party¡¯s business didn¡¯t make it clear to you?¡± He shook his head like a rattle: ¡°Billy made these.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°I broke up with him, he always forced me to eptmercials that I didn¡¯t want to ept.¡± Chris spread his hands: ¡°He is consuming me.¡± Jolene doesn¡¯t want to worry about the feud between him and his agent. ¡°The content of the estimated ie is very broad, and you have to talk to the business of the other company in detail.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact with them, it¡¯s all Billy.¡± ¡°Then you go to Billy.¡± ¡°I broke up with him.¡± All right. Jolene nodded, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Talking to Chris is like pulling a mill with a donkey, over and over again, with a carrot hanging in front of my eyes, just these few words endlessly. 55 62% Chapter 224 11 788 Vouchers Jolene was about to walk out when Chris stepped over and blocked Jolene¡¯s way. ¡°You know so much, why don¡¯t you be my agent?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a broker license.¡± ¡°Neither did Billy.¡± ¡°So he was fired by you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fire you. You are more professional than him, and he is also wild. I will give you a high sry, basic sry plus businessmission, and I will give you amission for every business, okay?¡± It sounds tempting, but Jolene doesn¡¯t intend to. She pushed Chris away and walked out. He cried bitterly behind her: ¡°I don¡¯t have apany. I used to fight alone with Billy. Now he thinks I¡¯m not hot enough and leaves me. If we have two swords together, we will be invincible in the world.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 A stupid beauty who fell from the sky. Jobs that fell from the sky. It sounds like a good ie, but there is no such thing as pie in the sky. Besides, Jolene never intended to do so. She went back to her home, cooked, ate, showered and slept. During this period, Chris was bombarded by WhatsApp, voice bombing, and video bombing every day. Then, he knocked on Jolene¡¯s door again. When he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, Jolene opened the door and showed him a clear way: ¡°If you want to find a broker, your can go to a brokeragepany, and they will assign you a broker¡­¡± ¡°Three thousand weak waters, I¡¯ll just take a spoonful from you to drink.¡± He said with deep affection. Kong has a mixed¨Crace face, and he doesn¡¯t know a lot of English characters, and he can chat with her. Jolene looked at him coldly: ¡°The trantion fee is too high, I will pay you back part of it, if you harass me again, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also looking for a job?¡± He held the door and Chapter 225 788 Vouchers refused to leave: ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a job now, especially a high- paying job like mine. If you¡¯re worried about stability, we can sign a ten¨Cyear contract. Why? Sample?¡± He is too confident in his acting career, Jolene doesn¡¯t think he can continue in this industry for ten years. ¡°When you encounter an opportunity, you have to seize it, right? I don¡¯t bite people, and I¡¯m very docile, huh?¡± His curly hair has already dried, and each curly has its own thoughts. Time is jumping overhead. His eyes are quite sincere, he didn¡¯t even take off his colored contact lenses in the shower, it seems that his eyes are indeed green. To be honest, Jolene was a little moved. It¡¯s not a cake he painted for himself. But the image of Chris is too good. In recent years, she has never seen an artist with such an impable body and face. Earth Group also has its own film and televisionpany, and has also signed a lot of fresh meat. There are more or less ws in appearance. Some have pretty faces but are not tall enough. Some have qualified height and face, but they have no personality charm. Chris¡¯s green eyes are so charming, if he acts in an idol drama, it is estimated that he will be a hit. 24 88 11 ¡°How old are you?¡± Jolene asked him. ¡°Twenty¨Cthree, do you want to see your ID card?¡± ¡°major?¡± ¡°I studied architecture in Lisbon.¡± Lisbon is an institution of higher learning in Portugal, and he did not expect that his education is not low. ¡°Is it just a dip in Lisbon, or a diploma?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡± Chris ran away quickly, and came back in a few minutes, holding a lot of certificates, and piled them all on Jolene¡¯s sofa. ¡°Are these enough?¡± Jolene took a rough look. With her suspicious personality, just taking a look is definitely not enough. She opened the Lisbon degree certificate, found out the number and entered it into the website for query. Chris was half¨Clying on her sofa calmly, and Jolene finished checking, put down her phone and looked at him. He also looked at Jolene: ¡°Really, it¡¯s true.¡± The certificate is really real, I also found his number and saw his photo. At that time, the hair was not so long, but the green eyes were still very green. Chapter 225 11 788 Vouchers Highly educated, young, and beautiful. Although he didn¡¯t graduate from a film and television major, it doesn¡¯t matter. The persona of the highly educated male god alone is already very popr. Jolene felt that even if he could not be a superstar, the world would definitely leave his legend behind. Jolene¡¯s careerism has been stimted, what should I do? The conditions of this Chris are too good, and he is not well- known now, just like a piece of jade in the rough. Once she polishes it sessfully, it will surely amaze everyone. but¡­ Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at Chris, who had a confident look on his face. He¡¯s handsome and self¨Caware. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Like a jackal, untamed. Otherwise, with such a good condition, that Billy couldn¡¯t have given up on him. So, you can¡¯t agree to him so quickly. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Jolene finished reading the pile of documents, organized them and put them in front of Chris. He seemed to be sure of winning: ¡°Draft the contract by yourself, I will sign it as you draft.¡± He smiled all over his face: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Who said I agreed?¡± Jolene got up and went to the door and opened the door: ¡°I¡¯ve never done any rted work, and you¡¯re not a professional, what kind of ssh can two half- assed people make when they¡¯re together? Go to an agency!¡± ¡°Three cobblers are as good as Zhuge Liang!¡± ¡°That¡¯s one more.¡± ¡°Please have a driver.¡± He smiled: ¡°I have a friend, a Form 1 driver¡­¡± Jolene quietly watched him blow. He stroked his curly hair and continued with the next sentence: ¡°A fanatic.¡± Jolene opened the door wider: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Unbelievable and helpless, Chris walked out of Jolene¡¯s house with his pile of documents in his arms. Before closing the door, he still didn¡¯t give up: ¡°You think about it again?¡± Jolene closed the door mercilessly, without mercy. Well, the seedling is a good seedling. It¡¯s just that it has grown a little and half now, and it has a tendency to grow crookedly. She can pull it out and rent it, but it¡¯s risky. Therefore, the preliminary work must be done well. The suicideke in J City is no longer ake. The water in theke has been pumped half dry. Every day, many peoplee to theke to pick up fish. It is as lively as a vegetable market. It has been a week since Jolene¡¯s ident, and everyone went from anticipation, hope, to disappointment, and then despair. Nicole knew in her heart that if she hadn¡¯t found it for so long, it was probably a bad luck. Frank didn¡¯t know anything about it. Lilith called a few days ago, but Nicole answered it. Nicole felt that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She went to theke every day, and she was afraid that Jolene would be fished out of theke. But now that there are no dead or alive, she feels even more terrified. She wondered if she would break down if one day Jolene¡¯s Chapter 226 unrecognizable body was fished out of theke. However, she never saw Bowen again at theke. But that Karryes every day. He spoke to Nicole: ¡°Jolene will definitely be lucky.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 788 Vouchers ¡°Then what kind of paper money did you bring people to burn that day?¡± ¡°I was afraid that she would have no money to use there.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she would be fine?¡± Science girls have always had very meticulous logical thinking, and Karry was defeated. Karry sighed and looked into the distance, ¡°Poor Jolene.¡± ¡°Bowen is that ruthless guy.¡± Nicole gritted his teeth: ¡°A few days ago, he pretended to be affectionate, but he showed his true colors in a few days?¡± ¡°In a sense.¡± Karry turned to look at Nicole: ¡°He¡¯s still in love.¡± ¡°for example?¡± ¡°His first love, unforgettable.¡± ¡°Cut.¡± Nicole sneered,ughing and feeling sorry for Jolene, picked up a rock on the ground and threw it forward: ¡°Since you can¡¯t let go, then die with your first love, treat us as Jolene What a substitute, does Nanfeng have an independent personality? Grass!¡± She had a loud voice but little strength, and the stone was not thrown far away. Itnded in the mud pond not far away, sshing a bunch of mud spots on Karry¡¯s famous brand suit. ¡°Not dead yet.¡± ¡°Not dead?¡± Nicole picked up another stone and stared at Karry fiercely: ¡°If he¡¯s not dead, what substitute would he find?¡± ¡°It should be, not dead¡­¡± Karry groaned. ¡°Find your first love before you die, why are you pestering us, Jolene?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to ask Bowen about that, don¡¯t ask me.¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Nicole soon meets Bowen. The police informed them that thest monitor had been repaired and asked them to check it. Nicole sees Bowen in the police office. He¡¯s still that deadly. His face was expressionless, as indifferent as ice. Even when watching the surveince, there was no emotion on his face. When Nicole saw Jolene being pushed off by Sophie, she punched the table and startled the police. ¡°Miss, calm down, you can identify the one who fell into the water, is the missing Jolene?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nicole was about to grit her teeth, ¡°The person who pushed her into the water was Sophie.¡± Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Bowen beside him. He is like a mountain, towering and immobile. Nicole wanted to kick her up: ¡°Bowen, are you dead? Jolene was really killed by two women from the Ger Family! You don¡¯t have a double, aren¡¯t you sad?¡± 788 Vouchers The police asked Bowen again: ¡°Mr. Evert, do you recognize who pushed people?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer, Nicole was going crazy: ¡°Are you trying to cover up? Bowen, you bitch¡­¡± Nicole yelled, she knew the police station couldn¡¯t make noise, and she couldn¡¯t tolerate her jumping up and down. But she couldn¡¯t stand it. Later, she was dragged out by Gideon. In the corridor behind the lobby of the police station, she slumped on a bench and wept hard. Since Jolene¡¯s ident, she has cried every day, but never a lot. Every time a tear came out, she wiped it away, telling herself that Jolene would not die. Now, she¡¯s a little resigned. Gideon stood aside with a pack of tissues in his hand, but didn¡¯t dare approach. Nicole barked his teeth and ws from crying, he was afraid of identally hurting himself. She cried until Bowen came out of the office, saw it from a This is from N?velDrama.Org. distance and rushed over. ¡°Bowen, what would have happened to Jolene if it wasn¡¯t for you?¡± He didn¡¯t have a weapon at hand, and while running, he saw a 24.80% 288 Vouchers. trash can in the corridor, copied it, and smashed it down at Bowen without thinking. Gideon was eager to protect the lord, and ran to block Bowen. Then, the trash can was put on Gideon¡¯s head without any bias. This picture is more or less funny. But Nicole couldn¡¯tugh. She red at Bowen, and she still couldn¡¯t see any sadness or sadness on the face of this ruthless man. She got angry andughed. ¡°Mr. Evert go find another substitute, since you can find Jolene, you can find the next one.¡± Stand¨Cin, Bowen heard the word again. It seems that this idea is really deeply rooted in Jolene¡¯s heart. ¡°Bowen, I hope you find tens of thousands of substitutes, and then hundreds of sons and grandchildren, and every son has no asshole¡­¡± The trash can missed her, and Nicole randomly grabbed a handful of trash on the ground and threw it at him. Unfortunately, stic bags are too light. Soar up to the sky, then flutter down to the ground. Gideon had already taken the trash can off his head by this time, and dragged Nicole away who was crying, screaming, kicking and hitting, regardless of the garbage all over her body. 53.67% Bowen stood where he was, a mess. In fact, Jolene seldom asked about his personal affairs, and only once asked about Blue. But he didn¡¯t exin. Why no exnation? Because it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t know when Jolene knew about Blue¡¯s existence. Maybe from the first day she knew about it, she thought she was Blue¡¯s substitute. Twopletely different people, no one can rece the other. Bowen walked towards the door, Gideon turned back panting: ¡°Mr. Evert, Miss Berry was just put into the car, are you okay?¡° Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Bud drives and Gideon sits in the passenger seat. From time to time he peeked at Bowen in the rearview mirror. In fact, he couldn¡¯t understand why Bowen didn¡¯t identify Sophie at the police station just now. Knowing what he knew about his boss, he had no reason to cover Sophie. After he peeked at Bowen again, he was finally discovered by Bowen. Their eyes met, and Gideon panicked: ¡°Where is Mr. Evert going? To the hospital?¡± ¡°West Bay.¡± Gideon froze for a moment, and Bud took orders to turn the car around and head towards West Bay. After entering themunity, the car was parked downstairs in the apartment building. Bowen went upstairs alone, unlocked it with fingerprints, and stepped into the house. The three¨Cbedroom apartment is already empty, and most of the things in the house have been removed, only the furniture and electrical appliances are still there. Bowen walked in, sat down on the couch, leaned back and 0.00% Chapter 228 788 Vouchers closed his eyes. He likes this sofa very much. Jolene is a person who knows how to live. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The sofa is not particrly expensive, but veryfortable. She always finds something that fits perfectly. In the past, he often sat on this sofa for a while and fell asleep while sitting. Sometimes I would pull Jolene to squeeze a sofa with him. Jolene curled up in his arms, lying quietly with him. Thinking about it now, during the three years between Jolene and him, he never asked her if she loved him. Maybe it was because he was so self¨Cconfident that she thought she should love him. Perhaps, he dared not ask. Or maybe, in what capacity did he ask? boss? lover? In short, it is not an aboveboard rtionship. It was getting dark, and Bowen didn¡¯t turn on the light. He was shrouded in endless darkness. When I looked up, I found that when Jolene sold the house, 23.10% Chapter 228 she also took off the chandelier in the living room. 1 288 Vouchers She likes the chandelier very much, and she bought it from a business trip with him in Nepal once. Sitting on the floor in the living room in the middle of the night, wrapping all the crystals and pendants in foam wrap. The project was huge, and he also apanied her to pack it, whichsted half the night. This house has never been so dark. When Jolene is around, there is always a light. The bright white light in the living room, the warm orange light in the room, and the colored ss lampshade in the kitchen, when it is on, it illuminates the dishes on the table colorfully. Sometimes even if Jolene only cooked a piece of milk, she would exaggerately point with both hands: ¡°Dengdengdengdengdengdeng! Special Assistant Marsh brand white milk, colorful, very appetizing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bowen opened his eyes and closed them again. A feeling rushed towards him from all sides of the empty room, along the walls and scratching the floor. into his pores. Deep into his limbs. upied his whole body. He couldn¡¯t tell what this feeling was. 44.46% Chapter 228 I just feel that the dark sky outside can go on forever. Gideon and Bud waited downstairs for hours. 288 Vouchers Gideon was hungry, so he went to the convenience store across the street and bought two barrels of noodles to prepare. He and Bud each had a barrel, and sat here to finish eating. After throwing away the empty noodle bucket, Gideon looked up upstairs, where the windows of Jolene¡¯s house on that floor were still dark. ¡°Bud, is Mr. Evert hungry? Do you want to send him something to eat?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Bud asked him back. Gideon sighed: ¡°Tell me, Mr. Evert bought Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s house and the jewelry that Special Assistant Marsh consigned in a pawnshop. He obviously likes Special Assistant Marsh very much, why didn¡¯t he tell her?¡± Bud thought about it, thinking very seriously. Gideon thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, Bud drank all the instant noodle soup, smacked his lips and said, ¡°Will you tell your instant noodles that you love it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Special Assistant Marsh is instant noodles. What I mean is that Mr. Evert may always think that Special Assistant Marsh is his person, and he has always thought so!¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 hapter 229 Gideon has never been in a rtionship. He doesn¡¯t even understand love under normal circumstances. Not to mention Bowen¡¯s emotional world. Gideon thinks, if you love it, say it. Whether it is instant noodles? Bud just lit a cigarette, and suddenly saw Bowening out from the door of the building, he quickly extinguished the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can: ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon opened the car door: ¡°Where is Mr. Evert going?¡± ¡°By theke.¡± Gideon and Bud exchanged nces. In fact, Bowen goes to theke every night. Stay from twelve o¡¯clock to two or three o¡¯clock, and then go to the hospital to see Mrs. Evert. Going back and forth like this every day, without anyone noticing. He looked unfeeling and ungrateful. But Gideon seemed to see Bowen¡¯s tearsst time. DDON Chapter 229 When he gave Bowen his coat at night. 1282 Vouchers But he didn¡¯t see clearly, only felt that his eyes were shining brightly. He didn¡¯t dare to look carefully for fear of being silenced. A person who is too strong does not want others to see his weakness. Don¡¯t pry into the boss¡¯s secrets, this is the truth Jolene told him. ¡°If the boss treats you like a tree hole, you¡¯d better not be it, because when the boss gradually loses the desire to confide, he will regret telling you his secret.¡± How could someone as smart as Special Assistant Marsh know the danger and not avoid it? Gideon said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Evert, it¡¯s early today.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. I went early today because of Karry. He made a round, which is called going to the sky, going to the earth, going to the bliss early, going to the bliss. By the time Bowen arrived, he was almost done. Taoist priests, monks, and even priests were invited. Karry was dressed in white, and he was only short of sackcloth and mourning. Bowen stopped by theke, watching the mess from a distance. 21.79% Chapter 229 11 788 Wouchers Karry ran over, very proud: ¡°How? I¡¯ve arranged everything from the East and the West. If it¡¯s not enough, I can invite the Virgin Mary.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Bowen¡¯s extremeck of sleep andck of energy recently, he really wanted to kick him into theke. ¡°Clean up the mess, Jolene isn¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not supernatural, these great immortals are very powerful, they can find Jolene by setting up an altar.¡± Karry shook the turtle shell in his hand, which contained two copper coins, and it rattled, ¡°Bowen, it¡¯s very powerful, tell you date of birth, I can figure out how many sons you have.¡± Bowen suddenly remembered that Nicole had blessed him with hundreds of sons and grandchildren during the day. It¡¯s just that every son doesn¡¯t have an asshole. Originally, Bowen was nning to have someonee over and blow up these crap. Suddenly, he changed his mind again. Let him go. Gideon brought the folding chair, and Bowen sat in the folding chair, watching the witches jump, scream, cry, and shout. As if they beat their chests for a while, Jolene coulde out of the water. After watching for a while, Bowen lost interest. Karry yawned one after another. 49.23% Chapter 229 ¡°Nothing interesting,¡± Bowen said. ¡°How can it be interesting?¡± 1788 Vouchers A car drove by theke, Bowen turned his head to look over, and said lightly: ¡°There is something interesting.¡± The car stopped, the door opened, and a few bodyguards got out of the car, dragging down a crying girl. Karry opened his eyes wide, and he didn¡¯t see clearly until the girl was jostled over. ¡°Sophie? You got Sophie here?¡± Nicole said he shielded Sophie. If Sophie is arrested, based on the surveince video alone, even if Sophie is sentenced, she won¡¯t be able to spend a few years in prison. If she is outside, she can make a decision at any time. Right now, for example, she cries when she sees Bowen. ¡°Bowen, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Sophie was about to freak out. You know, she was just discharged from the hospital today. The calf was broken, and it was broken into three sections, and it took two steel tes to fix it. Now when she passes through the maic sensor area of the parking lot, the rm will beep. Of course Sophie knew that the car ident was no ident. The driver who caused the ident seemed to have disappeared. Every time she asked the police, the police said they were investigating. No matter how stupid she was, she knew Bowen did it. But Viona said: ¡°If Jolene is really dead, ording to Bowen¡¯s character, he will never let it go.¡± Viona hadn¡¯t been talking for a few hours before she was brought here by Bowen. She was shaking with one leg, and the other leg was covered with a thick ster cast, and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Bowen¡­¡± She cried, pretending to be pitiful and cute, pretending to be as wronged as possible. She was crying so loudly that even Karry frowned. 0 004 Chapter 230 11 288 Vouchers He said: ¡°It¡¯s so affectionate, it¡¯s called Bowen, so is Viona here?¡± Viona really came. At that time, Viona was having a party, and just when she was going to the bathroom, she was invited by Bowen¡¯s bodyguard. Compared to Sophie, Viona is much calmer. She looked at Sophie who was crying with all her makeup on, but remained calm. Although, she was beating a drum in her heart, and the drumstick was about to break her chest. Even, he didn¡¯t dare to meet Bowen¡¯s eyes. But she told herself that Bowen wasn¡¯t always going to kill them. Viona lowered her eyes, and her eyes just fell on Bowen¡¯s brown matte leather shoes. After a while, she raised her head, yelled at Sophie who kept crying, and said to Bowen, ¡°Bowen, what did you bring us here for?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Bowen replied. He didn¡¯t lie to her, he really didn¡¯t think about it. just feel that Karry has messed up this game, if the instigator doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s a bit unjustifiable. After he finished speaking, he looked at Karry: ¡°How does 26.76 Chapter 230 Karry want to y? Arrange it.¡± 11 283 Vouchers ¡°Oh?¡± Karry was very yful, such a good thing, Sophie standing here, Viona standing here, which one of you will be Jolene and who will be Sophie? Um?¡± Sophie didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and was dragged around by Karry. Her legs were bad, and she cried out in pain every time she moved. ¡°Karry!¡± Viona was very annoyed. Although their Ger Family was weaker than the Evert Family and the Hon Family, they were usually on the same level. Now they are in such a mess: ¡°Everyone sees each other when they look up, and they may cooperate in the future¡­¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Karry was about to beughed to death by her: ¡°Toyar Company will go bankrupt without your Oriental Group business? Viona, you used to pretend very well, but now you find out that you are such a poisonous woman, people Speaking of a femme fatale, you are very femme fatale, but you are not yet a beauty, at best you can be considered the most poisonous woman.¡± ¡°Karry, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Viona gritted her teeth. ¡°Come on!¡± Karry tolerantly made the decision for them: ¡°You will be Jolene, you will still be Sophie.¡± He pointed to Sophie¡¯s nose: ¡°Now you can recreate the scene.¡± Sophie looked at Karry inexplicably, and Karry¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Push her down, she¡¯s Jolene now, push her as you pushed that night!¡± Chapter 230 This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Karry!¡± Viona growled unbearably. Karry spread his hands and raised his chin at Sophie: ¡°Quickly act, I¡¯ll let you go after the act.¡± Sophie¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I pushed her down, will you really let me go?¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona¡¯s voice tightened, her palms were sweating. She knew her sister. At critical moments, she would really sell herself at any time. Although she does too. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Sophie¡¯s leg hurts. She is also very scared. Bowen has been watching her. She was terrified of being caught by Bowen¡¯s cold eyes. So, she just wants to end all this now. She gritted her teeth and approached Viona. Viona saw the cruelty in Sophie¡¯s eyes, she stepped back step by step: ¡°Sophie, are you crazy, can¡¯t you see that they are ying with us?¡± ¡°The water here is already very shallow.¡± Sophie said, ¡°Viona, with so many people, you won¡¯t die. I just need to push you down, and we can leave.¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona was about to cry stupidly at her: ¡°Is there something wrong with your mind? Call the police, call the police now!¡± Sophie¡¯s phone was not confiscated, it was still in her pocket. Before she could touch the phone, Karry reminded her: ¡°We just watched the video of you pushing Jolene down, and now you call the police as surrender?¡± Sophie¡¯s hand dropped again. 0.00% Karry expressed his understanding: ¡°One p can¡¯t be pped, Sophie must have been instructed by Viona, after all, you have always listened to her very much.¡± Sophie sobbed: ¡°It¡¯s really not what I want to push, it¡¯s Viona¡­¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona yelled hoarse, if someone hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have gone over and pped Sophie hard: ¡°Shut up!¡± They were loud and Bowen was tired. He squeezed the space between his eyebrows, changed his posture and tried to sit morefortably in the recliner: ¡°The plot is too procrastinated.¡± Karry felt it too. Rare agreement with Bowen. ¡°If you don¡¯t start, I¡¯ll push you down!¡± Karry made a move to push her, and Sophie screamed in fright: ¡°No, don¡¯t, I¡¯ll push¡­¡± As she spoke, she ran towards Viona and pushed her hard. Maybe Sophie was just too nervous, though. Viona dodged nimbly, and Sophie jumped into the air, plopping into theke. After Sophie fell into the water, she screamed and screamed, and the wholeke echoed her screams. In fact, the water level is not high anymore, and she can only reach her chest when she stands upright, but there is still a lot 27.01% Chapter 231 of mud underneath, and it is very smelly. 288 Vouchers Viona took a look, her face turned pale, and she struggled to stay away from theke. Karry was not satisfied with this plot, he twisted his neck and wrists, and walked towards Viona: ¡°Stop, let me aim.¡± ¡°Karry!¡± Viona panicked and her mind raced rapidly: ¡°That day, that night Jolene actually fell into the water because of something hidden.¡± Karry¡¯s legs stretched out, then retracted. ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°She, she provoked Sophie. She told Sophie that you dare not! At that time, Sophie was already very angry, and Jolene was still irritating her. If Jolene had been smarter at the time, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. You know everyone was very excited at the time, even if Sophie pushing her down is a crime of passion¡­¡± Originally, Bowen was almost asleep. Viona¡¯s words made him open his eyes. He looked at Viona, then slowly got up from the couch and walked towards Viona.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Viona was talking endlessly, when she suddenly saw Bowen walking towards her, she stopped her mouth in fright. Although Bowen never loses his temper or yells. But the look in his eyes is really scary. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Bowen said. ¡°What¡­¡± Viona licked her dry lips: ¡°Bowen, listen to me, it was really Jolene who provoked Sophie, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I swear¡­¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 There is a segment in the surveince that Bowen watched many times. It was the part where Jolene lowered her head and seemed to be mumbling something to herself. The surveince was silent, he couldn¡¯t hear what Jolene was saying. And she lowered her head, so she couldn¡¯t see the shape of her mouth. But she bowed her head and said that, then quickly raised her head to meet Sophie¡¯s eyes. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sophie reacted as if she was irritated, and then she pushed Jolene down. What will Jolene say? At that time? The Jolene he¡¯d known had never been a pushover. She is good at avoiding danger. She often said one thing to Joyce and the others, that is, don¡¯t argue with idiots. When she foresees dangering, she will protect herself to the greatest extent. 0.00% Chapter 232 Besides, it was still when he was facing off against the two women from the Ger Family. So, either Viona is lying. either¡­ Bowen held Viona¡¯s shoulder, feeling her trembling. His tone was very gentle, calm, and even persuasive: ¡°Can you describe the situation at that time again?¡± Just because Bowen is so amiable doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s really that good¨Cnatured. Viona was so scared that she couldn¡¯t control every muscle in her face. She stuttered and said: ¡°That night, we came here with Jolene, she ran here, we followed, we had a quarrel, she said she couldn¡¯t swim, but she was not afraid that we would push her down, ¡®Cause we¡¯d be murderers if we pushed it down. Bowen, I swear I never thought of pushing her into theke, it¡¯s Jolene who¡¯s been provoking us¡­¡± Viona was shaking so much, Bowen let go of her shoulder: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, otherwise how would I know she can¡¯t swim? She said it herself¡­¡± Whether a person is telling a lie or not, his eyes will tell him. Viona¡¯s words may be a little watery, but they should be roughly true. Bowen stared at her for a moment, then nodded. 21 581 He has been tossing here for too long, and he still has to go to the hospital. In addition, those great dancers are very noisy, so noisy that his temples are thumping. He turned around, saw Karry waving at him, and walked towards the side of the road. Karry immediately received Bowen¡¯s meaning. At least, he felt that he had epted it. He cleared his throat. He bent down, stretched his legs, and then kicked him with a sweeping leg. Viona, who was defenseless, was kicked into theke by him. Viona¡¯s cry was unbelievable. Bowen quickly got into the car and didn¡¯t take another look at theke. ¡°drive.¡± Bud immediately started the car and drove away from theke. Karry stood by theke and looked at the two of them in theke. Sophie stopped struggling, she just stood firmly in theke, her feet firmly nted in the mud, like a carrot. Viona had just been kicked in and was still bouncing in the water. 52.58% Chapter 232 11 288 Vouchers Karry watched it for a moment, with no interest in watching it. Hupenggouyou just called and asked him to have fun. He shouted angrily into the phone: ¡°My sweetheart¡¯s funeral today, what am I happy about?¡­ How many girls are there? Is there an dic girl? How beautiful¡­¡± While talking on the phone, Karry waved at the Taoist priests who had stopped: ¡°Go ahead, check out with my assistant when you¡¯re done.¡± Viona finally finished thumping, drank several sips of dirty water, vomited disgustingly, and hurriedly called to Karry: ¡°Karry! Help use up!¡± ¡°The second half started.¡± Karry looked back at them: ¡°Cooperate, Jolene went smoothly and happily, and she won¡¯t turn into a ghost to strangle you, right? I¡¯m also doing it for your own good.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Karry is gone too. Only those witches were left to perform rituals by theke. As the night deepened, their dancing postures gradually became strange. There was a fog at night, and those great immortals in Taoist robes and monk robes cast spells, chanted mantras, and yed swords in the mist. The two women of the Ger Family shivered from the cold, were soaked through, and their clothes were sticking to their bodies. They were shaking and arguing. Viona scolded angrily: ¡°Are you stupid, a few words scare you like this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hide? I was the one who fell into the water in the end?¡± Sophie cried, ¡°You made me push it!¡± ¡°When did I let you push her?¡± ¡°After she fell into the water, I asked you if I could save her, but you ignored her!¡± ¡°Sophie, shut up!¡± Sophie and Viona dog bite dog bite all night. Chapter 233 Like the two big radishes, they stuck in the mud all night. The great gods danced and called it a day. Karry¡¯s assistant fell asleep in the car and came to pay them. Viona¡¯s lips were purple, and she begged, ¡°Pull us out!¡± Before Karry¡¯s assistant left, she left Viona¡¯s bag on the shore and told her her phone was inside. Wanting to save himself, he walked to the shore to get his mobile phone. After speaking, the assistant also left. When Sophie and Viona seeded in saving themselvester, no one cares. I heard that when the two were sent to the hospital, Atticus was in a state of distress at the Earth Group. Something happened to the project they cooperated with, and it was the problem of Oriental Group. Viona called him several times at the time, but he didn¡¯t answer. If the handling is not good this time, the Oriental Group¡¯s vitality will be seriously damaged, how can he care about Viona? After the meeting, he knocked on Bowen¡¯s office door shyly, his tone extremely humble. ¡°Bowen, our two families are old friends, why did this happen? It¡¯s because my two younger sisters are ignorant, and Sophie is too headstrong. I¡¯ll let her turn herself inter¡­¡± 22.92% ¡°Your people cut corners and half of the building copsed. Do you think it¡¯s my responsibility?¡± ¡°No no..¡± Atticus said with a smile on his face, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that there is room for maneuver in this matter.¡± ¡°How to turn around, tell me? Can the copsed building be restored to its original state, and can the workers who were smashed to death be brought back to life? Also, my people are missing, can you bring them to me immediately?¡± Of course not¡­ Atticus fell silent. After Bowen finished speaking, he put his head down and continued to work. This is already the most polite eviction order. Atticus touched his nose, thought for a while and closed the door, and backed out. When walking out of Earth Group, Viona¡¯s phone call came again. Atticus got connected, and couldn¡¯t hold back his emotion and roared: ¡°Aren¡¯t you smart? Aren¡¯t you strategizing? Why don¡¯t you keep calling me now? Viona, you can¡¯t catch Bowen and deal with a Women are also messed up by you, let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°Atticus, you take Sophie to surrender¡­¡± Viona feebly interrupted his yell. ¡°What did you say?¡± Atticus was stunned: ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think our Ger Family is doing well recently? Do you N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 233 know it will affect the stock price?¡± ¡°If Sophie doesn¡¯t turn herself in and go to jail, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in Bowen¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t you know him? Now that the project has an ident, do you want Oriental Group to also have an ident? And Sophie may be safer inside, for her own good, for the good of the Oriental Group, this is the best way¡­¡± Atticus fell silent, thinking about it seriously. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Jolene has been harassed by Chris these days. Door knocking several times a day, or phone bombing. The couple next door didn¡¯t know why, so they quietly asked her if she was being harassed, and if they wanted to call the police for her. Joleneughed and said it was okay. Seeing that Chris is getting irritable, because the contract date is getting closer. Themercial he didn¡¯t want to shoot was about to start shooting. On this day, Jolene came back from buying groceries and nned to make hot pot at home, Chris squeezed in while she opened the door. Jolene carried the dishes into the house and warned him: ¡°If you mess around again, Ava and his wife next door will call the police for me.¡± Chris¡¯s beautiful face was wrinkled, but his frowning expression was still pretty: ¡°The filming will take ce in a few days, and today the advertising company has already contacted me, asking me to prepare, I¡­¡± ¡°In this case, let¡¯s go and shoot.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t understand why he resisted so desperately. 0.00% ¤³ ¡°I won¡¯t shoot you if I kill you.¡± Joleneughed angrily at him: ¡°You still hooked up with me.¡± Chris doesn¡¯t seem to be such a principled person, Jolene is a little curious: ¡°The scale is big?¡± ¡°Health care product advertisements, that kind of health care products, you have to show your upper body.¡± Jolene has seen a photo of him. As a model, even if it is not a basic operation, it is nothing to make a fuss about. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so reserved¡­¡± Jolene sneered. ¡°The actress I acted with was ten years older than me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be ageist¡­¡± Jolene smiled colder. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, but after shooting such an advertisement, it is very difficult to transform.¡± Jolene looked at him, this Chris seemed so silly. He is right, advertising makes quick money, but if an advertisement of this scale is shot, if it bes popr and is dug out, even if it is not a ck history, it will affect the image. ¡°In that case, do you still sign?¡± ¡°Billy signed it for me.¡± He said with a sad face, ¡°I was doing a catwalk abroad at the time.¡± Jolene has read the contract, she is very strict, and all the contracts are signed, if you don¡¯t want to shoot, you will be considered as a breach of contract. 26.27% Chapter 234 Chris held Jolene¡¯s hand: ¡°You must have a way?¡± Jolene looked at him, then at his hand: ¡°Let go.¡± 11 788 Nouchers He let go of it tactfully, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult, you don¡¯t know how to retreat in spite of difficulties!¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene smiled: ¡°The aggressive method doesn¡¯t work well.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± Heughed and said, ¡°If you can help me solve it, I will hire you as my agent with a high sry. If you can¡¯t handle it, I will fine you to be my agent.¡± Co¨Cauthored, she couldn¡¯t escape inside and out. That¡¯s what she thought, anyway, idle is idle. It has been ten days since she came to K City, and she still hasn¡¯t found a job. Chris¡¯s contract really moved her heart. Seeing her hesitating, Chris volunteered to make hot pot. Joleney on the sofa with the contract in hand to study. Chris is frying and frying in the kitchen, and the smell is extremelyplex. He was busy until it was dark before he brought the hot pot and let Jolenee to the restaurant for dinner. She embraced the heart of eating spicy hot pot, but saw a pot of things whose color and smell were indescribable. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± 243 Masthme ¡°Portuguese stew, it¡¯s delicious, try it.¡± He handed over the chopsticks: ¡°I have learned from my grandma.¡± ¡°Are you Portuguese?¡± ¡°My grandmother is, and I have a quarter of Portuguese blood.¡± He took a sip, half¨Cclosed his eyes intoxicated: ¡°Delicious.¡± No wonder, he looks like a mixed race. ¡°Grew up in Portugal?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t speak English?¡± ¡°I can speak, but I can¡¯t read.¡± He sat down at the dining table: ¡°Besides, the officialnguage of Portugal is Portuguese, and they don¡¯t speak English.¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 To be honest, this pot seems to be a messy stew, but the taste is not bad. It¡¯s just that there is a lot of red wine in it. Fortunately, Jolene has a capacity for alcohol, otherwise she will definitely get drunk. While eating, she continued to look through the contract, looking at the breach use for a long time. Chris took the contract away: ¡°eating and working will cause indigestion.¡± She seems to have seen a line, because of religious beliefs and other force majeure¡­ Her gaze froze on Chris¡¯s face: ¡°Hey, model¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What religion do the Portuguese believe in?¡± ¡°Mostly Catholic.¡± ¡°What are the taboos?¡± ¡°How do I know? I¡¯m not Catholic, but my grandmother is.¡± ¡°Google it,¡± Jolene said. Chris searched and read: ¡°Associating with Catholics, you can¡¯t ask how many children you have when you meet a 0.003 bishop¡­The church prohibits those who receive divine gifts. from doing business¡­ Marriage and divorce are prohibited¡­¡± Jolene simply took it over and looked at it for herself. When she saw Ramadan, she asked, ¡°What month is Easter?¡± ¡°April seventeenth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, it¡¯s still early.¡± Jolene muttered to herself, and continued to read: ¡°Generally, religions are sacred to both sexes. Are you hitting a minefield when you shoot this kind of advertisement?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°It is written in the terms of the contract that one of the things. that is not a breach of contract is that if the content of the advertisement vites religious beliefs, it can be discussed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chris¡¯s thirst for knowledge was very strong. However, the IQ is really a bit low off the charts. Jolene circled the line with a pen and gave it to Chris: ¡°Go to your agent, tell him that this is against your religious beliefs, and then find a trustworthywyer to talk to the otherpany. At least you don¡¯t have to shoot this ad during thewsuit.¡± ¡°Ex¨Cmanager.¡± He tried to correct. Jolene doubted that he only understood this sentence. Dumb Beauty lives up to her reputation. But Jolene is very satisfied, not afraid that the artist is stupid, 22 6.4%. Chapter 235 but afraid that he is disobedient. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve shown you the way, you can go now, take your pot of stuff with you.¡± Jolene got up and started to see off the guests, Chris¡® green pupils dted in surprise: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk for me?¡± ¡°This is the job of your former agent. Even if he wants to resign, he has to help you get this contract done. I won¡¯t wipe anyone¡¯s ass.¡± Jolene held the pot in one hand, and dragged Chris to the door with the other: ¡°Open the door and go out by yourself.¡± ¡°You are amazing, you can find this loophole, why don¡¯t you help me¡­¡± For the rest, he was stuck in Jolene¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Youe to me after you finish this contract, or you won¡¯t talk about it.¡± She stuffed the pot into Chris¡¯s arms: ¡°Eat all the food, wash the pot and return it to me, after finishing this contract,e to me with apletebor contract. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have apany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a contract too.¡± Jolene pushed him out, closing the door. Chris was quite sensible and didn¡¯t knock on her door again. And, he really did as she said. Billy came to the door that night, Jolene was drying clothes on the balcony, and the two were also arguing on the balcony of Chris¡¯s house. Billy was hysterical: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear that you have religious 56.38% Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. beliefs before? Don¡¯t give me such a trick! Chris, I signed the contract, and I have to shoot if I don¡¯t want to shoot!¡± Jolene finished drying the clothes quickly and was about to go back to the room. When she opened the door, she heard Chris talking to him slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s justified to have a loud voice. If that¡¯s the case, donkeys can rule the world.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chris disappeared for about a week. In fact, it is not considered disappearing, he justes back veryte every night. Jolene had a quiet day for a few days. On the surface she calmed down, but in fact she was also panicking. One is that I can¡¯t find a job, and the other is that I worry about Nicole. Don¡¯t know what the mess is. She was like a nun, but these things were still on her mind all the time. She thought, after she died a little bit and everyone epted this fact, she would find a way to establish a connection with Nicole. Hope she holds up. On the tenth day when Chris didn¡¯te to harass Jolene, he knocked on Jolene¡¯s door in a suit and tie. He brought a very professionalbor contract: ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a formalpany, I will absolutely fulfill the obligations in the contract.¡± Jolene opened it and took a look. The benefits, sry, 0.00% He watched nervously from the side: ¡°It¡¯s pretty satisfactory. When I develop well in the future, I will give you a promotion and a sry increase.¡± ¡°Where can I get promoted as an agent?¡± Jolene sneered: ¡°You don¡¯t make cakes, and you take two months of paid vacation a year. As an artist, I will run around with you all year round. Two months off, what do you think?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not working, you can rest!¡± ¡°You are out of work, do you still need an agent?¡± Chris couldn¡¯t say no to Jolene, and looked at her stupidly: ¡°You are really good, we just found awyer and we negotiated with the otherpany before we even started awsuit, and we don¡¯t have to pay a penny of liquidated damages¡­¡± Now, Chris looks at Jolene with adoring eyes. Great, that¡¯s what Jolene wants. In the future, not only worship, but also fear. After reading it, Jolene put the contract on the table and pushed it back to Chris. He was rather apprehensive: ¡°Why, is there any dissatisfaction?¡± thought about it, or forget it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± 23.02% 788 IVoucherz Jolene got up and went to the kitchen to make coffee, taking her time, not in a hurry. Chris followed behind her like an asshole: ¡°Billy and I really broke up, he went to be a manager for some youth group.¡± Jolene made the coffee, added sugar and milk, and he took it away before drinking it. ¡°Eating sugar at night will make you fat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± She snatched it back. ¡°Then you will do aerobic with me for forty minutester.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re sick.¡± Jolene added ice cubes and took a swig. Chris tugged at her sleeves to show her cuteness: ¡°I¡¯m really sincere, you can open it whatever you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wild.¡± She sighed. Chris felt wronged: ¡°I¡¯m not a dog.¡± ¡°Dogs are easy to tame, you are a jackal, close to a wolf, but not.¡± Chris deliberately Googled it, and was very dissatisfied with the creature settings Jolene gave him: ¡°This creature is so ugly.¡± It¡¯s almost time for a walk, and Jolene¡¯s coffee is finished. She finally breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let me be your manager, but¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°1 ¡°Sry increase or vacation, you decide.¡± En OAS Chapter 236 ¡°You have to listen to me.¡± Chris stood at attention and made a nondescript salute: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to you in everything.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s not talking about it, go back and change the contract, add this one, and listen to me in apletely devoid of dignity, listen obediently, obey any of my arrangements, if you quarrel with me like you quarreled with Billy ¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not, Billy is too ugly, you are very beautiful.¡± He smiled suddenly, and held out his hand to Jolene: ¡°I don¡¯t know your name yet?¡± ¡°Jol¡­¡± Before the words coulde out, Jolene stopped just in time. Chris looked at her: ¡°Jol??¡± ¡°Could it be, you still don¡¯t know my name?¡± Jolene answered with difficulty. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, how do I know?¡± ¡°Jane¡± Jolene gave him a light shake: ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant cooperation.¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 In the third week ofing to K City, Jolene finally found a job. The agent of the model next door. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the past few days, she also went online to learn about the model¡¯s general situation. He made his debut not long ago, and mainly performed shows abroad. His contract with a modeling agency has just expired, and he is now in a vacant period. In other words, Chris is still a new face in internal entertainment. Therefore, he urgently needs a good work to open up his poprity. There is a film and televisionpany under the Earth Group, and Jolene has handled rted businesses. Although she is not particrly professional, she knows a little bit about it. The day before officially bing Chris¡® manager, Jolene asked Billy to have a chat. After all, she has no contacts in this area and does not know enough about Chris¡¯s business, so she needs to establish a good rtionship with Billy. The other party is less than forty years old, bald, wears sses, not fat but has a small belly. DODA before he spoke, which showed that he had a bad temper, and it was most likely because of Chris¡® anger. As soon as he sat down, he said, ¡°This Chris, if it weren¡¯t for me, would he have received endorsements? He thought he was famous in the maind? It¡¯s far from it. His image is indeed not bad, but in ces like the entertainment industry How fast the update is, he thought he¡­¡± Billy was furious and scolded Chris for half an hour before coffee came. Jolene listened quietly to the end of his scolding without interrupting, and probably could hear the grievances between him and Chris from this passage. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is that their three views do not agree. Billy thought Chris was disobedient, that he didn¡¯t abide by the rules of the entertainment industry, and that he was pretending to be aloof. ¡°There was a reception where he was asked to go by name. It was a verymon reception. The host was not gay. He insisted that someone sent him a flirty text message. Was it flirtatious?¡± Billy took a big sip of ice cream. Coffee, looking at Jolene: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jane.¡± ¡°Oh, Jane, are you ambiguous?¡± Jolene could only smile back. 20.15% Billy recounted Chris¡¯s crimes, and Jolene sat with him from two o¡¯clock in the afternoon until sunset. Billyined that he was hungry, and Jolene suggested: ¡°There is a French cuisine that makes delicious food.¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m French?¡± Jolene was still smiling, Billy looked at her, feeling relieved toin, he also smiled, and pointed to Jolene: ¡°No wonder Chris cried and asked an inexperienced person to be his manager, you have something, go, eat go.¡± At the restaurant, Jolene ordered a French home¨Ccooked dish. Billy ate and ate, tears welling up in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten home¨Ccooked food. It¡¯s really authentic, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Jane, just call me Jane.¡± ¡°You listened to me scolding Chris all afternoon. I know you want me to give him some resources. He has a lot of problems, but his heart is not bad, and there are not so many twists and turns.¡± Billy handed Jolene a document Bag: ¡°It¡¯s all about the work I¡¯m going to sign for him. In fact, I¡¯m very interested in him. He looks good, and it will take time before he bes popr. I asked him about the ad, and he said it would be fine., but all signed.¡± He sighed, and continued, ¡°However, your religious beliefs are amazing, awesome!¡± He gave Jolene a thumbs up. Jolene smiled: ¡°I¡¯m ayman, groping my way forward.¡± ¡°If there is something you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°I try not to bother you. I hope this is thest time I trouble you. The next time I see you is when Chris has some achievements. Then let him apologize to you in earnest.¡± Billy was a little taken aback: ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°He said you were a donkey.¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Jolene came home at night and carefully looked at the information Billy gave her. Chris has not received any better international endorsements recently, and his current work is basically variety shows. And it¡¯s the kind of flying guest, short¨Clived. If Chris is not very short of money, those messy variety shows can basically be filtered out. Jolene picked out two variety shows, one for acting and one for singing. I don¡¯t know how Chris¡¯s singing voice is, but he has a tone- crazed face. A person who is too handsome should not be good at singing, otherwise it would be so perfect, God would be too unfair. The time of these two variety shows does not ovep, if it can be recorded at the same time, it is fine, anyway, there is only one episode. Chris is not a professional, so he can only go as a kicker. Usually, the possibility of advancing to the next episode of kicking the hall is very slim. Several artists from Earth Group have also recorded rted variety shows before. Jolene has been leading them for a while and knows all the routines. Chapter 238 She thinks it¡¯s fun to bring a new person, like ying a nurturing game. Moreover, Chris has a good foundation, and in this regard, he has seeded in a small part. She had just finished studying, and when Chris came back from fitness, the first thing he did was to knock on Jolene¡¯s door. He never dries his hair after a shower, and the curly hair is still dripping. He was about to squeeze into Jolene¡¯s room with his oversized gym bag on his back, but she blocked him. ¡°If you have something to say tomorrow, it¡¯s not my working time now.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is the manager still off work?¡± ¡°Wait until you start working.¡± Chris squinted his eyes and tilted his head: ¡°Don¡¯t you think, the name Jane doesn¡¯t quite resemble your name.¡± ¡°Is it your name?¡± ¡°I always feel that this name doesn¡¯t match your temperament.¡± His green eyes rolled around and circled around Jolene again: ¡°The name is too gentle.¡± ¡°People are not gentle?¡± ¡°Jane, you have absolutely nothing to do with Wen Wan.¡± He told the truth with a guilty conscience, and immediately ttered him: ¡°Your temperament is called cool.¡± 26.13% Chapter 238 288 Vouchers Jolene looked at him for a moment: ¡°How about singing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He was stunned: ¡°Where are you going to sing? Karaoke? How about Happy Voice, I¡¯ll book a box¡­¡± He took out his mobile phone as he spoke. ¡°There are two variety shows, one for singing and one for acting. If you sing well, you will ept both.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all: ¡°Happy Voice has a problem with the sound system recently, I¡¯d better go to Big Master, Jane, and tell you that I am Maiba, there is no song I can¡¯t sing.¡± Jolene went back to the house, took a coat and walked out: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She was so straightforward, but the guy was stunned: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say go to karaoke?¡± She was just in time to hear how Chris¡¯s voice was. She made Chris wear a hat mask, and he added a pair of sunsses as a spare. He wasn¡¯t that conspicuous at first, but he was so tall, and even with that attire, it was hard not to attract attention. From getting off the car to entering the karaoke, and then entering the box, they followed a group of girls behind their buttocks. Chris is already used to it, he closed the door and threw off his hat, and said to Jolene with a smile: ¡°Jane has to adapt to my attributes of a heartthrob, there is no way, the basic operation.¡± ¡°The persona of a heartthrob is easy to copse.¡± Jolene ruthlessly revealed the secret: ¡°Female fans are exaggerated. If there are too many heartthrobs, they will be promiscuous, and they can¡¯t be washed away.¡± He pretended not to understand, went to choose a song, and turned back to Jolene while choosing, ¡°Jane, what song do you sing, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Order a love song, a fast song, and you sing.¡± Jolene sat down in the middle of the sofa, crossed her arms with her hands, crossed her legs, and looked ahead. Chris held the microphone and waited for the door to pass, opened his mouth to sing, and sighed when he saw Jolene¡¯s appearance: ¡°You look like a judge.¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Jolene looks at herself in the mirror mounted on the wall. It¡¯s really like a judge. She raised her chin at him to signal that he could sing. She was ready to wash her ears with blood. Not all micbas are sounds of nature. For example, Nicole, there is no song that the guy can¡¯t sing. There is no song that can¡¯t be sung by that guy. Every song in Nicole¡¯s mouth bes the same song. At this moment, Jolene suddenly misses Nicole. Chris yed the music again, Ed Sheeran¡¯s Perfect. Jolene doesn¡¯t often listen to pop music, but she likes this one. Ed Sheeran¡¯s voice is sad and weeping, and sometimes Jolene can hear desperation. She really wanted Chris to cut the song. He speaks so¨Cso English, don¡¯t spoil her feeling about the song. Haven¡¯t said it yet, the prelude is over. 0.00% 1228 Vouchers ¡°I found a love for me Darling, just dive right in and follow my lead I found a girl, beautiful and sweet¡­¡± Chris sang the first line, and Jolene let go of her hand. With his back to himself, the colorful lights of spotlights on the ceiling shone on his voluptuous curls. It seems to be able to prate his body, and it is still colorfully reflected on the wall. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the superpower of the light that makes his voice stand out. To be honest, when the first line of the lyrics was sung, Jolene was amazing. She held her breath subconsciously, and at the same time carefully looked at the song station to see if he had yed the original sound. But the second sentence, the third sentence, she could tell it wasn¡¯t Ed Sheeran¡¯s voice. Ed Sheeran¡¯s voice is thick, full, sad¡­ And this guy¡¯s voice is a little hoarse. But it¡¯s this little bit of dumbness that¡¯s very textured. It makes the already sad singing voice a little more sad. Naturally sad, not intentionally staged. A man who can sing will enhance his image. Chris has an outstanding image in the first ce, with a tone- deaf face, but he can make such a voice. Jolene suspects he¡¯s eating some musicians. Suddenly, a snap of her fingers pulled her back from her mess of thoughts. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He pointed to Jolene¡¯s nose to get her to focus. He had already sung the chorus, his eyes were slightly closed, his expression was affectionate and fascinated. Long, curly bangs dangle in front of the eyes, adding drama to themselves. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m dancing in the dark with you between my arms Barefoot on the grass, listening to our favorite song When you said you looked a mess, I whispered underneath my breath But you heard it, darling, you look perfect tonight¡­¡± The lyrics are beautiful and touching¡­ Chris¡¯s English is good, not hot at all. When he ys affectionate, he is very involved. Jolene watched him sing, a sentence echoed in her head. God rewards the meal. A good voice is also born, and it is useless to practice it the 48.23 day after tomorrow if you are tone¨Cdeficient. Jolene likes Ed Sheeran¡¯s lyrics. Although it is difficult to understand, there are a hundred Hamlets in the eyes of a hundred people. Everyone interprets lyrics differently. Chris¡® interpretation is definitely different. By the end, Jolene kind of lost himself in his singing. She was dazed for a moment, but was pulled back by hisst sentence ¡°You look perfect tonight.¡± After singing a song, he made a perfect curtain call. Slightly greasy. Jolene looked at him, Billy still knew him well. Chris is in good condition, but has a lot of problems. With one hand propped against the wall, he strikes a handsome pose. He is indeed handsome, at the moment the lights envelop him, his impable facial features, and his green eyes create a kind of blurred, mysterious and iparable beauty. Beauty is beautiful, but the human design is too thin and easy to copse. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 The next one is a fast song. English song. He is illiterate, but he can sing English very fluently. Singing and dancing, but people with long hands and long feet look weird when they dance. Like a toad, but also like a big spider. During the chorus, Jolene cut the song in time. He couldn¡¯t stop singing: ¡°Why cut the song?¡± ¡°Just sing love songs.¡± ¡°I can also sing in English very well.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Satisfied, Jolene picked up the coat on the sofa and got up: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go home and sleep.¡± Jolene looked at the time, it was half past ten, and it was a good time to go to bed. ¡°Too early¡­¡± He followed behind with long legs: ¡°Jane, I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°Go to the TV station at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning to meet with the director and discuss the details.¡± Jolene strode out: ¡°Bring your outfit ande to my house to find me at 0.00% 8:30 tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to have a look at the clothes you wear when you work in the future.¡± ¡°Jane.¡± He stopped in front of Jolene, wanting to say something. Jolene interrupted him in time: ¡°Also, you can call me Agent Jane, you can call me Jane, whatever you want.¡± ¡°What is your personality?¡± ¡°Huh? What kind of character?¡± ¡°As an artist, you have to have a persona that suits the taste of the public.¡± ¡°I am me, different fireworks.¡± He spread his arms, like a vulture preparing to soar high. ¡°Go back tonight and think about the character design carefully, and bring a few ns to talk to me tomorrow.¡± Jolene walked out of the karaoke, and the cold wind hit her, and she sneezed. Chris immediately took off his coat and was about to put it on for her. She had already quickly opened the car door and got into Chris¡® car. Chris¡® hand was empty, and he put it back on resentfully. At 8:10 the next morning, Jolene started calling him. 788 Vouchers Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She knew Chris wouldn¡¯t be able to get up at this time. Sure enough, the phone rang for ten minutes before answering, and Chris¡¯s sexy, slightly hoarse voice came out of the receiver. ¡°Jane, what time is it¡­¡± ¡°You still have ten minutes to wash your face and brush your teeth¡­¡± ¡°I want to sleep a little longer¡­¡± ¡°You have five minutes.¡± ¡°Jane, I slept verytest night.¡± Jolene hangs up the phone. If Chris doesn¡¯t show up in front of her after ten minutes, she just pours a basin of cold water over her head. It¡¯s not easy for neers, especially Chris. Fortunately, a few minutester, he knocked on the door sleepily with a pile of clothes in his arms. Jolene let him in and spread out the clothes she brought him on the sofa. After all, the male model is a male model, the clothes are good, and every piece of clothes looks good. Jolene chose the simplest set of clothes in the pile, a white shirt and ck trousers. ¡°Go and wear.¡± ¡°Is it too simple?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stick a few pheasant feathers on your head?¡± Chris had no choice but to change with his clothes. Chris is a natural clothes hanger, so he looks good in simple clothes. There is no need to superfluous. After breakfast, Jolene drove him to the TV station. On the way, Jolene asked him: ¡°Has the person imagined it?¡± ¡°The crazy and cool one?¡± Jolene nced at him in the rearview mirror: ¡°You still have a sense of mystery, you look okay, but you don¡¯t need to show timidity when you speak, and you don¡¯t need to be cool and cool, you talk less, be shy, and shy. ¡± ¡°However, my appearance is not like that.¡± ¡°What we want is the contrast.¡± Jolene withdrew her eyes and concentrated on driving: ¡°In short, talk less and save the most amazing scene on the stage.¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 When they arrived at the TV station, they were greeted by a editorial director at the door. The choreographer is a little girl, the moment she saw Chris she started to speak incoherently. Chris¡¯s appearance is too eye¨Ccatching, it was right not to shoot thatmercial before. It seems that Chris, who looks like an idiot, can actually be salvaged. The editor invited them to the office, and then went to invite the director. While waiting for the director, many TV station staff pretended to pass by to peek at Chris. He is very eager to perform. Jolene sat on the side and flipped through the contract for a while, and within five minutes he had at least a dozen posses. On the surface, Jolene looked at the contract and kept her expression on. The leg under the table kicked Chris lightly. He was obsessed with the concave shape and couldn¡¯t help himself, Jolene knocked on the table: ¡°Hey, Chris.¡± Then he turned his face: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stop putting on your weird poses.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± ¡°Remember your character, aloof, shy, and shy.¡± Jolene was talking, and the editor brought the director in. Jolene got up with a smile, and when she pulled Chris up, she whispered to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. The director is not very old, in his early thirties, and wears sses. He was a little surprised to see Jolene: ¡°Billy who keeps calling me¡­¡± ¡°Billy is very busy these days, let me take care of Chris for a while.¡± Startled, Chris sneaks a nce at Jolene. Not only did she lie without drafting, she didn¡¯t even blink her eyes. The director asked Jolene and the others to sit down without thinking too much when he heard that it was his own. The editor had coffee and was reluctant to leave. He stood aside and listened to the director discussing details with them. In fact, he was secretly admiring Chris. The two variety shows selected by Jolene were both recorded on this TV station, and there was no conflict in time, they were both recorded and broadcasted at the same time. Although Chris is not well¨Cknown and is a new face, he is also a guest on the stage. Normally, he can only appear in one episode. If he is very popr, he will consider recording the next episode. In addition, he is so good¨Clooking. The director only saw his photosst time, but seeing him in real life today is even more amazing. To be honest, a variety show can¡¯t make much money, the main thing is to show your face. So the contract was signed very smoothly, and the time for recording the program was also set. During the period, the director answered the phone, and Chris asked her strangely: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a sound audition for singing variety shows?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown up like this, it doesn¡¯t matter how you sing, it¡¯s the icing on the cake if you sing well.¡± Jolene is quite satisfied with his performance today. A handsome guy who is humble, quiet, and a little insecure is very lovable. The psychology of people nowadays is very strange. Treating idols is no longer the kind of worship that is held up to the top of the head. Instead, treat him as his own exclusive product. So, Chris doesn¡¯t need to be perfect. There is a little w, and the character image is fuller and more three¨Cdimensional. After signing the contract, the editor took them on a walk around the TV station. 53.22% Jolene knew she was in Chris¡® favor. The editor asked Chris if it was hard being a model. Chris was about to chatter when he found Jolene looking at him. He swallowed the words again, pursed his lips and smiled, but did not speak. This smile even more confused the editor to death. Coming out of the TV station and sitting in his car, Chris heaved a sigh of relief and unbuttoned his shirt one by one: ¡°Why can¡¯t I be myself?¡± ¡°You can be yourself, when you are not working.¡± Jolene started the car expressionlessly: ¡°You are not a great soul yourself, just let it out once in a while.¡± She was concentrating on reversing the car, and when she drove out of the parking lot, Chris suddenly approached her, and his whole head was almost pressed against her face. ¡°Jane, is the real you the way you are now? What is your soul like?¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Such a thing as the soul. Can¡¯t see or touch. There is still a difference between souls and ghosts. The soul coexists with the living body. As for the ghost, the living body is gone, and the ghostes out of the shell. Bowen is an atheist. He doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods. But these days Karry has been tossing hard. After finishing the funeral for Jolene, I held another spiritual call in the past two days. Still by theke, twelve o¡¯clock at midnight. He urged Bowen toe, but he didn¡¯t. It is said that he recruited Jolene¡¯s soul and told him that he was very cold and scared, and asked him to burn more things for himself. Karry thinks Jolene is dead. Even Nicole is not as determined as before. Bowen had been looking for someone to keep an eye on 0.00% Nicole for the past few days. Nicole and Jolene are very different people. Her mind was not as deep as Jolene¡¯s, and after following him for a while, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know anything. Even under the influence of Karry, I went to summon some souls with him in the middle of the night, and burned paper money and clothes for Jolene. It has been a month since Jolene¡¯s ident. Except for Frank and her mother who were kept in the dark, everyone thought Jolene was dead. Bowen has watched the surveince video of that night countless times. In the picture, Jolene is being chased by two women from the Ger Family towards theke. Everything is fine. But, in the meantime, she nced back at the two women of the Ger Family. This move was a bit deliberate, as if the two women from the Ger Family were being brought to the lake on purpose. From what he knew of Jolene, she wouldn¡¯t be that weak. Besides, she can swim. Bowen got someone to look it up, and she¡¯s also the vice president of the swimming club at the university. She swims so well, why did she say she can¡¯t swim in front of 19.03% the two women in the Ger Family? The only purpose of saying this is to arouse the evil thoughts of the two women of the Ger Family? He leaned in the chair in the study and watched the video over and over again. Then, he hit pause. In the picture, Jolene just turned her head, facing the direction of the surveince. He zoomed in on the picture, and zoomed in again. He saw Jolene¡¯s eyes clearly. He couldn¡¯t see any panic in her eyes. In a situation where a person does not panic at all, it is impossible for her to run to a dangerous ce in a panic. Unless, it is intentional. Why is she doing this? Why lead the two women of the Ger Family to theke? Why tell them you can¡¯t swim? And why provoke Sophie, prompting her to push herself into the water? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Did Jolene, who fell into the water,e out of theke or drowned? There is a circle of bushes on the side of theke that is not 46.02% Chapter 242 close to the road, and there is no monitoring there. 18288 Vouchers Because there are bushes blocking it, no one will pass by. He had already dug three feet into theke and couldn¡¯t find her. Is it possible that this was all Jolene¡¯s game? She lured two women from the Ger Family to theke on purpose? To let Sophie push her down on purpose? She then climbed ashore on the side where there were no cameras and slipped away. But where did she slip away? In the past few days, he also had someone adjust the nearby surveince, and the surveince was only avable after about two intersections. That night was nothing special, there were not many passers- by on the road, and he looked carefully at every passerby, except for one person who was a little strange. But he was a man, wearing a peaked cap and a mask, he looked like a man, and Bowen also saw the other¡¯s shoes, which were also men¡¯s shoes. He was carrying a big bag, bulging. Nothing else, but when he was standing on the side of the road waiting for the car, he stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek. Don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, but Jolene has a habit of brushing her hair. 68.00% Even if her hair is cut short, she will habitually tease it asionally. Bowen took a deep breath and closed theputer. He didn¡¯t believe it, Jolene died just like that. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Frank hadn¡¯t called Jolene for a long time, and he had suspected it for a long time. Finally, when Nicole brought him soup, he blocked her in the ward. ¡°Nicole, what¡¯s the matter with Jolene? Even if she goes out of town, she won¡¯t go without her mobile phone.¡± ¡°She¡¯s abroad. You can¡¯t call this number abroad, so she¡¯s useless. She has contacted me to ask you to treat your illness well. Don¡¯t think about it¡­¡± Nicole¡¯s ability to lie is really not very good. Eyes flick here and there. Frank¡¯s heart was clenched, and his brows were also furrowed: ¡°Nicole, what¡¯s wrong with Jolene, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I won¡¯t be cured, and I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital!¡± Frank had a dreamst night, in the dream Jolene was crying, crying very sadly. Frank was terrified and woke up in the middle of the night, more and more uneasy. As he said he was about to pull out the needle, Nicole¡¯s head was as big as a bucket, and he hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, what can happen to Jolene?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s okay and won¡¯te to see me for so long, at least give me a call!¡± ¡°Frank, listen to me¡­¡± Nicole panted, ¡°Take care of your illness and don¡¯t worry about other things. What¡¯s the use of you leaving the hospital, Jolene¡­¡± ¡°Jolene was in a car ident.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the door. The two looked towards the door at the same time. Nicole¡¯s face suddenly pulled down: ¡°A ruthless man?¡± ¡°Bowen, Mr. Evert¡­¡± Frank sat up straight: ¡°What do you think happened to me, Jolene?¡± ¡°She was in a car ident and she was in aa for a few days. I didn¡¯t tell you because you were worried.¡± Bowen stepped in from the door. ¡°A car ident?¡± Frank¡¯s voice tightened, ¡°Now, how is she doing now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting better, but still weak, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s safe now.¡± Bowen walked to the bed. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to see her.¡± Frank lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Nicole sneered at the side, thinking that Bowen¡¯s method was really stupid, he thought he could fool Frank by saying that? He is twenty years old, not two years old. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in treatment recently? It¡¯s best not to run around, and Jolene is in the sterile ward, so you can¡¯t go in and visit her.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I just want to know 29.00% Chapter if she¡¯s okay now, I had a dreamst night¡­¡± Frank¡¯s voice choked up a bit as he spoke. He tried his best not to cry. Bowen stood by the bed watching him for a moment, and Nicole knew he was thinking of something. She took pleasure in other¡¯s misfortune, let¡¯s see what you do? Bowen took out the phone from his pocket, opened it, and held it in front of Nicole. ¡°Here, Jolene, she¡¯s in therapy.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Frank took the phone, and the circles of his eyes turned red all of a sudden. ¡°Jolene, Jolene really had a car ident, what happened¡­¡± Surprised, Nicole stretched her head over to take a look, and she was stunned. In the photo, there is a woman with a bandage on her head, lying on a hospital bed, her eyes half¨C closed, and she is being injected with a venttor. Although she was pale and looked frail, Nicole recognized the person in the photo as Jolene immediately. Her excited hands were a little cold, and she wanted to ask Bowen what¡¯s going on right away, but because of Frank¡¯s presence, she held back. ¡°She had a car ident on the way to other ces, and she was treated in a hospital in a neighboring city. Don¡¯t worry, she is recovering well now. As long as she is in better spirits, I 50.20% will ask her to call you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Frank had already firmly believed, and his heart that had been hanging for a long time finally eased a little. He just felt that something must have happened to Jolene, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even have a phone call. As long as people are okay, he can rest assured. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 When Bowen left the ward, Nicole excused him to walk out with him. As soon as she walked out of the inpatient department building, she couldn¡¯t help it anymore and grabbed Bowen: ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did Jolene really have a car ident? Where is she, I want to see her.¡± ¡°You really want to see?¡± Bowen looked at her. ¡°Of course.¡± Nicole gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better not y tricks.¡± ¡°Then youe with me.¡± Bowen walked towards the gate of the hospital, and Nicole trotted all the way behind him: ¡°Gentle man, slow down.¡± She got into Bowen¡¯s car, and Gideon was there, saying hello to Nicole: ¡°Miss Berry, long time no see.¡± Nicole thought of Jolene in her heart, and nodded hurriedly to him: ¡°Well, hello.¡± While biting her nails, she looked out the window of the car, which was driving towards the suburbs. She was full of doubts, and when she saw Jolene, she questioned Bowen slowly. After more than an hour¡¯s drive, we finally arrived. This is a private hospital with a very good environment and 0.00% beautiful scenery. It¡¯s just that there are no buildings next to it, and a lonely hospital is a bit weird. Nicole followed Bowen in. There were not many patients in the private hospital, and there were more doctors and nurses than patients. Nicole murmured inwardly. When she walked to the door of a ward, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Before he knew it, his palms were filled with cold sweat. Bowen looked back at her: ¡°Ready?¡± I wanted to yell at him, but I was too nervous, I swallowed the words again, and nodded: ¡°Yeah.¡± The door was gently pushed open, and the smell of disinfectant came to the face. Nicole walked in with Bowen, and saw a girl lying on a hospital bed from a distance, surrounded by machines, and her body was also full of tubes. Nicole is nervous, her calves are shaking. She swayed three times, finally walked to the bed, tremblingly looked at the person on the bed. Her eyes were closed tightly and she was pale and thin. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint sound of her breathing, Nicole would have thought she was dead. 30 81% She was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, which was baggy and thin, as if she had only a handful of bones left. Nicole stared at her with wide eyes for a long time, motionless, without blinking. Like being poked. And it¡¯s still dead. Bowen just stood aside and watched. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He has a panoramic view of every change in Nicole¡¯s expression. After a long time, Nicole let out a long breath, and then turned his head very slowly, like a robot. She finally turned around and looked up at Bowen. He licked his lips and blinked. Then, with difficulty, asked: ¡°Who is she?¡± Nicole¡¯s reaction surprised Bowen. ¡°Who do you think she is?¡± He asked instead without answering her question. 288 Vouchers ¡°You tell me who she is?¡± Nicole growled. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s not Jolene! She¡¯s not Jolene, she¡¯s not Jolene!¡± Important things are called three times. She shouted hoarse, hysterical. Bowen was unexpected, but a little bit pleasantly surprised. Bowen¡¯s eyes moved from Nicole¡¯s face to the woman on the bed: ¡°How do you know she¡¯s not Jolene?¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s not Jolene. She looks alike at first nce, but she¡¯s not the same person at all! I grew up with Jolene, how could I not recognize her! Anyway!¡± Nicole hopped her feet: ¡°She¡¯s not Jolene, no ! Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the difference, obviously the same nose, the same eyes¡­¡± Bowen muttered to himself. ¡°Fart!¡± Nicole screamed, ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same at all, don¡¯t you find a woman who looks a bit like Jolene to fool me! I¡¯m telling you, fickle man, if Jolene¡­¡± She stopped suddenly in the middle of shouting, then turned her head to look at the girl who was lying quietly, as if she understood something. When she looked at Bowen again, she already had an expression of enlightenment. ¡°Jolene, that¡¯s her double, right?¡± Nicole got it, she got it all. After being stunned for a moment, she began to run wild in the ward. ¡°Jolene¡¯s concern is real, she knows she is a double, but not a simple double¡­ Once, she asked me what it was like to be used as a donor¡­ I didn¡¯t understand, I thought she was Talking about Frank¡¯s disease¡­ Frank¡¯s disease clearly does not need a bone marrow transnt¡­ So, she was talking about herself!¡± Nicole stopped abruptly, ring at Bowen. He looked so calm, so peaceful. 0.00% Nicole raised her hand, and said with a big mouth: ¡°You ruthless man, you use Jolene as a donor, I will beat you to death¡­¡± Her palm didn¡¯t hit Bowen, but was firmly held by his wrist. She struggled hard, but couldn¡¯t break free. She gritted her teeth and became angry with embarrassment: ¡°Release, you let me go, no wonder Jolene is so worried these days, it turns out that she already knew your Sima Zhao¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°I knew it a long time ago¡­¡± Bowen sighed faintly, and let go of Nicole¡¯s hand: ¡°How early?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Nicole was furious. She started looking around the ward for the murder weapon. Now the iron frame hanging the bottle has been reced with a hook on the ceiling, otherwise she would have picked up the iron frame and killed Bowen. She looked around and saw the vase on the bedside table, picked it up and was about to throw it at Bowen. However, she didn¡¯t expect that there were not only flowers but also water in the vase. When she held it high, she unfortunately spilled water all over her head and face. Big drops of cold, formalin¨Csmelling water dripped from her hair. Gideon at the door heard the movement, rushed in from the 31.10% hapter 248 Wouchers door, stopped Nicole: ¡°Miss Berry, calm down, calm down!¡± Calm down, how can you make her calm down? ¡°The evidence is solid!¡± Nicole jumped on her feet: ¡°Bowen, you are so vicious, thanks to Jolene¡¯s sincerity to you, Vional used her as a rival in love, and Sophie used her as a living target. She already knew that you wanted her as a donor, she Still by your side¡­¡± Nicole jumped up and down, the vase in her hand fell off, fell to the ground with a bang and smashed. Nicole heard Bowen talking as white tiles sttered everywhere. ¡°She¡¯s not who you think she is. I don¡¯t know this girl who looks very simr to Jolene.¡± ¡°Definitely deny it.¡± Nicole sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t admit it?¡± ¡°The person you think is called Blue is my first love, but she is dead.¡± Nicole was a little dazed and a little dizzy. ¡°What did your first love look like?¡± Bowen turned on his phone and pulled out a photo to show her. Nicole looked at it for a long time, and then licked her lips after a while: ¡°Why, she looks like Jolene?¡± ¡°When I saw Jolene back then, I also wondered why there are two people who look like this in the world.¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Nicole waspletely dizzy. She looked at the girl on the bed. Look again at the photo on Bowen¡¯s phone. She had thought the girl on the bed was Bowen¡¯s first love. But no. Here is a face simr to Jolene on the left, and a face simr to Jolene on the right. Is Jolene the face of the public? Nicole¡¯s hair is a bit smelly and her throat is a bit dry. She shook her head, shaking Gideon¡¯s body with water. ¡°You said your first love died, but you don¡¯t know who this girl is?¡± ¡°Gideon.¡± Bowen was a little tired. He doesn¡¯t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. He opened the window to breathe, and told Gideon wearily: ¡°You exin to her.¡± Gideon took Nicole to the next ward to take a shower, and found another set of hospital gowns for her to change into. With a towel on her head, Nicole couldn¡¯t wait to ask Gideon: 0.00% ¡°What¡¯s the situation, who is that girl? Why did Bowen say he didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Miss Berry, there is no such conspiracy as you think. How is it possible to use Miss Marsh as a donor?¡± Gideon scratched his head: ¡°We don¡¯t even know who this girl is. She is elusive. Let¡¯s have a good day.¡± It¡¯s easy to block her, and I was about to ask her clearly, but a car deliberately knocked her down, and then she remained unconscious!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± ¡°A girl who looks very simr to Miss Marsh always appears around us intentionally or unintentionally. Of course Mr. Evert wants to find her to find out who she is and what she wants to do.¡± Nicole stared at him nkly. Gideon took a few photos from a brown paper bag and handed them to Nicole. She took it over and saw that it was a picture of the hospital and the girl on the hospital bed. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Miss Marsh asked a private investigator to investigate, and we found it on the private investigator¡¯s computer.¡± ¡°Jolene asked someone to check on Bowen?¡± Nicole said bitterly while watching, ¡°Beautiful job.¡± ¡°So, Miss Marsh may have misunderstood.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding what?¡± 23.33% ¡°She has always known that she looks a lot like Mr. Evert¡¯s first love, and Mr. Evert told her that his first love has passed away. But since this girl appeared frequently, Miss Marsh has doubts, and she is looking for private The detective found the photos, and she probably thinks Mr. Evert¡¯s first love is seriously ill and needs the organs you mentioned¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Nicole looked up at Gideon. ¡°So, did Miss Marsh tell you that she wanted to leave Mr. Evert or something?¡± ¡°Jolene wants to leave that phndering man every second of every day.¡± ¡°Miss Berry, what I mean is, did Miss Marsh do anything special a few days before the ident? Or did she say anything strange to you, and what did she specifically exin?¡± Gideon tried to persuade.. Nicole looked at him in bewilderment, his pupils dted, infinitely erged. Suddenly, it shrank sharply. She grabbed Gideon¡¯s wrist, and her nails dug into his skin: ¡°Oh, I see, you want to say that Jolene committed suicide? Absolutely impossible, Jolene will nevermit suicide, it was killed by two women from the Ger Family ¡­¡± ¡°Miss Berry, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Gideon endured the pain: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, of course Miss Marsh couldn¡¯tmit suicide, I mean¡­¡± Nicole¡¯s emotions were up and down, and her heart was almost unable to bear the load.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was annoyed: ¡°What on earth do you mean? One moment you said that Jolene was leaving Bowen, and the other moment you said something strange about what you said to me. What exactly do you want to say?¡± ¡°Is there a possibility.¡± Gideon swallowed, carefully watching Nicole¡¯s face: ¡°Miss Marsh just took this opportunity to leave Mr. Evert?¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Gideon¡¯s fair and delicate face was infinitely magnified in front of Nicole¡¯s eyes. His questions were so advanced that Nicole lost her mind. She watched Gideon¡¯s face carefully, thinking to herself. Why is this man with such smooth skin that no pores can be seen? Hey, he¡¯s quite white. What brand of skin care products does he use? For men, can she use it? Gideon waited for Nicole¡¯s answer. Until her pupils began to dte and her eyes began to wander. ¡°Miss Berry?¡± Gideon waved his hand in front of her eyes: ¡°Did you listen to my question?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Her eyes struggled away from Gideon¡¯s face. ¡°I mean.¡± Gideon thought to himself, is he talking to her out of rhythm, how can she be distracted in such a tense moment? ¡°Will Miss Marsh take this opportunity to leave Mr. Evert?¡± ¡°what chance?¡± Chapter 247 ¡°Uh, the chance of falling into the water this time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nicole definitely didn¡¯t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, she really didn¡¯t go around the corner. Science girl, more or less brain problems. ¡°I mean, is this going to be a Miss Marsh inning?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Nicole waspletely dumbfounded. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Miss Marsh.¡± Gideon swallowed, sweat dripping down his forehead. Although his boss is serious and serious, there is no barrier tomunication between them. But Nicole in front of her seemed to be in a normal state of mind, but it was extremely difficult to communicate. ¡°Perhaps Miss Marsh deliberately lured the two women from the Ger Family to theke, then pretended to jump into theke, and then took the opportunity to leave Mr. Evert?¡± Nicole finally understood, but she didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Is this what you figured it out, or is it that ruthless man?¡± ¡°This, this is, Mr. Evert¡¯s analysis during this time¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nicole looked up to the sky with a long smile: ¡°A person with a dark mind looks like a conspiracy. Jolene was killed by two women from the Ger Family, and he still said it was a game of Jolene? What kind of game is he ying against himself? went in?¡± The more Nicole thought about it, the more angry she became: ¡°Did the ruthless man do business with Ger Family 21.80% Cher 247 11 288 Vouchers recently? He didn¡¯t want to preserve the stock price of Ger Family, so he didn¡¯t let Sophie go to jail, and then he made up such a story, he, he¡­¡± The blood rushed from the soles of the feet to the Tianling Gai, almost rushing out. Gideon was stunned by Nicole¡¯s brain circuits. There were ces where she couldn¡¯t turn the corner, but there were things that even he hadn¡¯t thought of. She actually thought of the stock price. Gideon opened his mouth, and seeing Nicole¡¯s flushed face, almost congested, he still closed his mouth. After sending Nicole home, he returns to Bowen. ¡°Mr. Evert, Miss Berry probably doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bowen was smoking, andtely he was smoking a lot more than before. A box of cigars that was just opened a few days ago is actually thest one left today. In the past, he could smoke a box of cigars until they were moldy. ¡°Mr. Evert, do you still need to follow Miss Berry?¡± ¡°Well.¡± He exhaled the smoke: ¡°Follow, even if she doesn¡¯t know, Jolene will definitely contact her first.¡± ¡°But.¡± Gideon was still a little uncertain: ¡°Mr. Evert, do you really think that this is a game set up by Miss Marsh?¡± 56.33% Chapter 247 Bowen didn¡¯t speak, he exhaled thest puff and turned to look at Gideon. From what he knew of Jolene, he felt she could do such a thing. ¡°How about the Joy City project?¡± Bowen changed the topic. ¡°The cooperation with Oriental Group has been temporarily suspended.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue the cooperation!¡± Gideon was stunned again: ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean to terminate the cooperation with Oriental Group?¡± Bowen threw the cigarette butts into a trash can not far away. His crosshairs have always been good, unbiased. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Bowen didn¡¯t answer Gideon¡¯s question. He¡¯s the boss, whatever decision he makes, Gideon just executes it. No one knew what was going on in his mind. ording to Gideon¡¯s understanding, and what Bowen did before, he should terminate any cooperation with the Ger Family, then put Sophie in jail, and let the perpetrators be punished as they should. This is the right way to open up to help Jolene breathe. Bowen doesn¡¯t think so. Revenge is a matter of time. If this is really a game Jolene set up by herself: Then she must be watching from a distance from nowhere. Whatever he does, she will have a panoramic view. If everything he did was not to her liking. ording to Bowen¡¯s understanding of her, she shoulde back to solve it in person? The next day, Atticus unexpectedly received a start¨Cup notice from Earth Group. He originally thought that their Oriental Group and Earth 0.00% Group would never meet again. The project was suspended, and he didn¡¯t dare to calcte how much Oriental Group would pay. In the past few days, he has scolded the two women of the Ger Family badly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophie was at fault, Atticus scolded her bloody and didn¡¯t dare to reply. Viona was silently waiting for Bowen¡¯s next revenge, so she was shocked when she suddenly received the news of the continued cooperation. Even frightened. It¡¯s Bowen¡¯s style to not y his cards right. However, it was enough to make Viona tremble with fear. If she knew there were so many side effects in the oue of this incident, maybe she would have saved Jolene back then? No, the answer is no. She never regrets what she did. So Bowen¡¯s approach, she was thinking that the only possibility is that Bowen is a businessman. For businessmen, what is the most important, the most important interests. Also, maybe he didn¡¯t love Jolene that much either. Maybe, no love at all. 23.40% Thinking of this, Viona gradually calmed down. She felt that since it had been so long since Jolene hadn¡¯t shown up, she must be dead. A wound on the forehead for Jolene¡¯s life. She thinks it¡¯s a good deal. During this time, Sophie was in constant fear. Since he was thrown into thekest time, he has been ill since he came back. She and Viona had alsopletely broken up. She resented Viona for betraying her, overtly and secretly. And Viona hated her even more because she couldn¡¯t hold her breath, and even pushed her into theke. Today when Viona knocked on Sophie¡¯s door, she was not willing to look at Viona. ¡°Get out of my room!¡± ¡°Sophie.¡± Viona leaned against the door, and the matter calmed down, and she also calmed down: ¡°Today, the Oriental Group and the Earth Group continue to cooperate.¡± ¡°What are you telling me about this?¡± ¡°In other words, your danger is lifted.¡± Sophie has not been out of the house for many days, and she is afraid that Bowen will arrest Shen Tang again if she goes dut. 48.47% Chapter 248 She straightened up, her eyes lit up: ¡°Oh?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Since Bowen is willing to continue to cooperate with our Oriental Group, the matter of Jolene should be forgotten, but you should not go to the Oriental Group recently. In case Bowenes to a meeting, you should avoid it. Wait for a little longer, and he will forget about Jolene. this person¡­¡± ¡°For the sake of that bitch, it¡¯s not worth breaking up with our Ger Family.¡± Sophie beamed, and immediately jumped off the bed: ¡°Then I can go out?¡± ¡°Bring a few bodyguards, and be careful in case of trouble.¡± Viona was full of concern: ¡°Sophie, we are biological, and we need to be more united in the future. As long as we are united, what difficulties can we get through?¡± Sophie was looking for clothes in the cloakroom, and when she heard Viona say this, she turned to look at her: ¡°Jolene, you asked me to go out, maybe you are testing the waters with me, you have been at home for so long, why don¡¯t you go out?¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Last time Bowen tricked Frank with a picture of a strange girl. Despicable is a little despicable, but the method is easy to use. Frank believed it was true and was no longer suspicious. But he asks Nicole every day how Jolene is doing now. ¡°The person is still in aa, but his vital signs are stable,¡± Nicole said. ¡°Nicole.¡± Frank worried: ¡°Jolene won¡¯t be a vegetable! I want to see her.¡± ¡°The doctor said she hit her head, and she will wake up when the blood in her brain clears up.¡± Nicole could only ramble. It¡¯s better to say Jolene was in a car ident than to say she drowned, or disappeared. ¡°Can you take me to see her?¡± Originally, Nicole didn¡¯t want to have any contact with the ruthless man, but Frank missed Jolene in his heart. If she always refused, it would be a bit unreasonable. After thinking for a long time, she called Gideon and asked if she could take Frank to the private hospital. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, just take a look at the door of the ward.¡± She was afraid that if she got too close, Frank would see the w. That girl really looks alike at first nce, almost exactly the same in the photo. But real people, especially those they are so familiar with, can still tell the difference. How can they be exactly the same? There are no two identical eggs in the world! Gideon said he would report to Mr. Evert, and he would reply to herter. In fact, Nicole listened to what Gideon saidst time. Of course she hoped that the conjecture of the ruthless man was true. She even secretly told the moon in the middle of the night that as long as Jolene was safe and sound, she wouldn¡¯t have a scene where Jolene even lied to herself. After all, how many tears she had shed for so long in fear. I have not shed so many tears in my entire life during this time. Gideon quickly called back and said Bowen agreed. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the evening, he came to pick up Nicole and Frank and take them to the private hospital. They watched the girl lying inside through an oversized ss wall. From this angle, there is no difference between her and 26.37% Jolene. At a certain moment just now, if Nicole hadn¡¯t gone in to see it for herself, she would really have thought that was Jolene. Frank cried when he saw the person in the bed. The big boy who was around 1.8 meters was lying on the back of his hand and weeping. Nicole¡¯s nose was sore, and she searched everywhere for tissues in her pockets and bags but couldn¡¯t find them. Gideon took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it to her, she looked at Gideon, opened one and took out one to wipe Frank¡¯s tears. ¡°Jolene is fine, don¡¯t cry Frank, the doctor said she will wake up soon.¡± Frank couldn¡¯t stop crying, and Nicole also cried along with him, and the snot bubbles came out from crying. Some time ago she held back, and when Frank asked her about Jolene, she had to make up nonsense. Only now can I cry happily beside Frank. Gideon had never seen a girl cry so recklessly. Even ugly. He searched all over and couldn¡¯t find the second pack of tissues. Twanted to take the tissue Nicole was clutching in her hand and let her wipe her nose. 51.905 But as soon as his hand reached over, Nicole was crying and dancing, and she couldn¡¯t get the tissue. He simply went to the convenience store outside to buy arge pack of tissues. Nicole held out her hand to him while crying, and he handed her one. Nicole¡¯s crying is actually veryplicated. Worried, sad, and angry. I cursed in my heart, Jolene, you bastard, if you really messed up the game, I will kill you. However, she still has to act in front of Frank. She has never lived such a two¨Csided life in her life. Sometimes she wonders why Jolene is so thoughtful, she secretly nned such a thing and can still keep her cool? She cried enough and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Gideon followed behind her ass. After following to the door of the women¡¯s bathroom, Nicole turned her head and sneered at him: ¡°Are you going toe in with me?¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 These days, Jolene¡¯s ears are a little hot. Originally, at night, the bases of my ears would have a fever, and sometimes I would sneeze. These days, there is no distinction between day and night, regardless of time. For example, now, Chris is recording, and Jolene is watching from the audience, sneezing one after another. Many of the people she hit turned to look at her. In order not to hinder others from recording, Jolene went to the bathroom to hit slowly. No cold, no runny nose, why sneeze? She wiped her nose in the mirror, and stopped while wiping. Could it be that someone is talking about her behind her back? Nicole¡­ Jolene¡¯s good best friend, the two of them really have telepathy many times. Forget it, she has been cheating for more than a month, and Nicole probably shed a bathtub of tears. Besides, she left both Frank and Lilith to her, and she was alone, probably going crazy. 0.00% Chapter 250 Whether to establish a rtionship with Nicole, how to establish a rtionship, this is a question. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 11 288 Vouchers She was so engrossed in her thoughts that the editor¨Cin¨Cchief of the show looked for her everywhere and found the toilet. ¡°Agent Jane¡­¡± The editor poked his head out of the bathroom door and said, ¡°The first half is over, now we are taking a halftime break.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jolene quickly came out of the bathroom: ¡°Chris, how are you doing?¡± ¡°Chris¡­¡± The editor put his palms together on his cheeks, with an intoxicated expression on his face: ¡°He sings really well¡­¡± Indeed, yesterday¡¯s rehearsal, when Chris uttered his voice, everyone in the studio was shocked. Even the director didn¡¯t know that Chris sang so well. He wanted to rehearse to see the situation, but he was really tone¨Cdeficient, so he could fix the tone and deal with the first episode. After all, Chris has a good¨Clooking face, and the ratings for this face alone are also high. Not bad. I just didn¡¯t expect this guy to sing so well. Seeing the astonished look on the director¡¯s face, Jolene knew that she would definitely ask them to record in the next issue. Jolene went back to the shed, and Chris was being fed by a group of girls. Those who feed water feed water, those who feed fruit feed fruit. This guy actually nned to ept it with a calm face. Chapter 250 1 788 Vouchers Jolene made her way through the crowd, stopped in front of Chris, and smiled. Her smile, in Chris¡® eyes, was a sneer. After getting along for several weeks, Chris began to notice that under the beautiful appearance of his manager, there was an extremely cold soul. ¡°Chris, there is a detail.¡± Jolene smiled sweetly: ¡°Follow me over there, let¡¯s deliberate?¡± Chris got up from the chair and walked away with Jolene in a friendly manner. After entering the dressing room, Jolene closed the door, locked it, and let the dog out. ¡°I just went to the toilet, your character almost copsed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be yourself?¡± ¡°What are you? Passionate? Casual? Even sentimental? People like you can¡¯t be popr¡­¡± ¡°Who said I was promiscuous?¡± ¡°Who wants to understand your inner core? People only look at the appearance, you have a sentimental face, so you can only change the public¡¯s first impression of your appearance.¡± Jolene lowered her voice: ¡°Chris, don¡¯t think you You are the most handsome guy in the universe, everyone has their own eyes, and now there are a lot of handsome guys, if your personality does not meet the public¡¯s aesthetics, you will be eliminated, forgotten, pass!¡± ¡°Jane.¡± He squinted his beautiful green eyes and looked at Jolene probingly: ¡°What did you do before? Have you ever been a manager?¡± ¡°none of your business?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why do I have to wear a mask to be a person? Even if I am in this industry, can¡¯t I be more authentic?¡± Jolene looked at him for tens of seconds without speaking. Yes, Chris is real. But now reality TV also has scripts. When your script does not meet the taste of the public, no matter how real it is, it will be OUT. ¡°The mask is on, who cares about your real face under the mask?¡± These were thest words Jolene said to him today: ¡°I told Chris, since you asked me to be your manager, you have to Listen to me 100%, if you have any objections, now we can break up.¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Then, Jolene patted her ass and walked away without looking back. Even if there is still a second half, she doesn¡¯t care. She knew Chris was wild. It¡¯s strange that it¡¯s a little sheep that looks like that. He grew up in a foreign country again, and he has another affectionate face. To be honest, this kind of character design is not very popr. Most women like the kind of persona who has a beautiful appearance, but is also affectionate and dedicated, and only loves you in this life. Even though they knew in their hearts that it was impossible. But even if it is fake, as long as they show it, they are willing to believe it. One of them is willing to suffer, but he is still debating whether to fight or not? Jolene went home, turned off the phone, locked the door, took a shower and went to bed. I have been busy with Chris¡® video recording for the past few days, and I was busy all nightst night. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. 0.00% Chapter 251 Chris also held his breath. 1 388 Vouchers He originally wanted to find an agent who would not quarrel with him. It was so easy to rece Billy with a beauty agent. Thinking that she has never worked in this industry, but she is beautiful and easy to get along with. But he didn¡¯t expect that the quarrel stopped and he was unterally scolded by Jolene. He has been spoiled by women since childhood. When I was young, I loved Lilith and Amy, and when I grew up, I loved all kinds of girls and women. He thought that he had found a beautiful agent and would be favored by her in the future. He thought too much. Not only is he not favored, but he doesn¡¯t give him good face every day, and he will put down the pick if he says he will. At the TV station in the afternoon, I picked up my bag and left after a disagreement. Chris was furious. The problem was that Jolene drove the car away. He stood at the intersection in the cold wind for a long time before he got a taxi. After returning home, he found that his car keys were hung on the door of his house. In this case, why didn¡¯t you just give him the car keys on the 23.29% Chapter 251 TV station? 1 zee Vouchers Chris went home and took a shower, then started shaking people on the phone. Ever since Jolene became his agent, he hasn¡¯t contacted his cronies, and the cuties around him don¡¯t even dare to make a phone call. This kind of ascetic life is not what he wants at all. Now, he¡¯s going to the bar to party. Can artists not have a private life? Since it is so painful, what kind of artist are you still doing? After the phone call, Chris finished dressing up and went out to fool around. Passing by Jolene¡¯s door, he stopped involuntarily. this woman. He gritted his teeth, forming a gentle and virtuous face. There is also a virtuous name. The actual soul, is a tyrant. She is alive with a mask on. Chris walked away, walked to the elevator, turned back, and knocked on Jolene¡¯s door. ¡°Hey, Jane, I know you¡¯re in there, I¡¯m going to the bar, you hear me clearly, I¡¯m going to the bar!¡± 51.22% Chapter 251 11 288 Vouchers During the filming period, it is a taboo to go to the bar t¨® party. If the paparazzi catches it, when the variety show is broadcast, no matter how good the response is, it will be negative news. Jolene actually heard it too. It¡¯s only past nine o¡¯clock, and she¡¯s still not asleep. She was holding a collection of poems, turned over, and muttered: ¡°Starting tomorrow, be a happy person, feed horses, chop firewood, travel around the world¡­¡± Leading Chris is like taming an animal, you have to have a method, you have to intimidate and lure, and if you can¡¯t do it, you have to let go. They had just passed the novelty and began to hate each other. As long as she can hold Chris, her work can continue. Otherwise, don¡¯t talk about it. Chris yelled for a while, but no one paid him any attention. First he was angry, and then he hated himself for being worthless. ¡°Ignore it and ignore it. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to find a good agent? She¡¯s not a professional.¡± After giving himself psychological counseling, Chris left. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Whenever Jolene is upset, she reads a collection of poems. It¡¯s not that she is very literary, but after reading those words, she will gradually calm down. Chris yelled outside for a while before leaving, and soon Jolene heard the sound of a car engine coming from the parking lot downstairs. He drove off. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene doesn¡¯t even move an eyebrow. For her, there is nothing she can¡¯t give up. She can even throw away so many worries about J City and run to K City. What can¡¯t she do? Sometimes, she herself feels like a lunatic. Therefore, after Nicole knew the truth, she would definitely die of anger. Actually, there is another reason. Jolene wondered if Bowen would be really sad that she died. Although this idea is very LOW, she still thinks about it asionally. She is not a robot, she has been with Sang Bowen for so long, 0.00% Chapter 252 10 788 Vouchers and she said that she has no feelings for him at all, even she herself does not believe it. She was hungry after reading poems, got up and went to the kitchen to cook instant noodles, and then she heard a knock on the door. Chris¡® pitiful voice: ¡°Agent Jane, there is still a recording tomorrow. The director said that it will be broadcast next week. If the response is good, I will be kicked out of the studio and I can record the next episode.¡± Jolene walked to the door and looked through the peephole. He dressed himself up like he was going to a catwalk. He was handsome, but he was very deliberate. She said through the door, ¡°Then what does it matter to me?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will go to J City to record a video, and record a VCR that I personally introduced.¡± Originally Jolene was holding noodles and turned around to go back to the room to eat, but when she heard the word J City, she stopped. After a while, she opened the door, with her in face facing the sky, holding braised beef¨Cvored instant noodles with at least three or four poached eggs on the instant noodles. ¡°You eat so many eggs at night, the protein explodes¡­¡± Chris said and wanted to take the bowl in her hand, but Jolene avoided it. She asked him coldly: ¡°Why did you go to J City to record?¡± Tomorrow there is a sea view to be taken in J City, and the 21.82 Chapter 252 seaside city closest to K City is J City.¡± 11 233 Vouchers ¡°Oh.¡± Mingming¡¯s heart was already turbulent, but his face was still as cold as ice: ¡°Then what does it matter to me?¡± This sentence almost drove Chris crazy: ¡°Aren¡¯t you my manager?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up?¡± Jolene snorted coldly: ¡°I¡¯m ayman with little experience, and I like to wear a mask to be a person, and I¡¯m fake and I like to create a person for you.¡± Chris rolled his green eyes and began to act cute: ¡°Jane, don¡¯t be angry, I just can¡¯t bear to reject girls, they waited so long just to bring me water¡­¡± ¡°When you be popr in the future, arge number of girls will marry you and give birth to monkeys for you. Their kindness is hard to refuse, and you will be satisfied with each of them?¡± Jolene always beat him to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak. Chris surrenderedpletely, hands and feet up. ¡°Jane, I was wrong. I will definitely hold on to the character design you set up for me, and it will fit on me like a piece of clothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat it as clothes, treat it as skin.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, and he couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°If you want me to continue to be your manager, from now on, what I say is an iron order, don¡¯t disobey As long as you obey, otherwise you won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Chris seems to meet a new Jane every day. 56.24% Chapter 252 788 Vouchers Under her gentle and beautiful appearance, she is simply a bully. But what could he do now but obey? Because, she seems to have a super power. That is, no matter how domineering she is, after thinking about it carefully, she found that what she said made sense. Uh, he is domineering and has a big temper. However, it is reasonable. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t speak the truth. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 In this battle, Chris lost badly. He admitted his mistake and wrote a pledge. Although hey down on the bed and calmed down in the dead of night, after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong. He didn¡¯t even have time to drink the water that the fans gave him. He didn¡¯t even have time to show his signature smile with eight teeth. So what did he do wrong? Let him bow his head in front of her and reflect for an hour. Moreover, I have to watch her eat instant noodles. After all, she didn¡¯t finish the four poached eggs, but she didn¡¯t give them to him. They put them in the refrigerator and said they were breakfast for tomorrow morning. The next day, they were going to the TV station to gather for J City. To be honest, Jolene would never forgive Chris if she hadn¡¯t gone to J City to record. This stuff is hard to deal with, and it can¡¯t be subdued in a day or two. 000 Chapter 253 While it¡¯s not popr now, you can still handle it. 11 388 Vouchers I¡¯m afraid that one day it will suddenly explode, and I won¡¯t be able to suppress it. It¡¯s been more than a month since she left J City, and Jolene wondered what happened after she left. Also want to connect with Nicole if possible. At least let her know that she is not dead. On the way to J City, Jolene was very nervous. Chris on the side kept looking at her, seeing that she was about to turn his back on him, he didn¡¯t turn his head. ¡°Jane, why are you wearing a wig?¡± Jolene nced at him out of the corner of her eye: ¡°What¡¯s your business? I¡¯m Agent Jane at work.¡± ¡°You look good with long hair, but short hair suits you best.¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± Jolene leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes: ¡°Recite the lines that the editor introduced to you just now.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Strive for it once, don¡¯t NG.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be that strict.¡± ¡°First set up a person with strong business ability.¡± ¡°Is it a character design again?¡± Chapter 253 ¡°if not?¡± 1 788 Vouchers Before Jolene opened her eyes and looked at him with her cold eyes, Chris honestly delivered his lines. He was starting to miss Billy a little bit. Although Billy is annoying and philistine. But he is no tyrant. The sea in J City is very beautiful. The golden sand beach is golden when the sun is shining. From this side all the way to the endless side. Moreover, the sky in J City is very blue. The sea and the sky are the same color, and we are talking about the seaside scenery of J City. From a distance, the sea and the sky are connected together. After getting off the car, many people eximed that it was so beautiful. The sea in J City is so beautiful, Jolene has never been here a few times. She is too busy, running around with Bowen every day. One night, Bowen said he woulde to the beach for a walk, and Jolene apanied him for a walk along the coastline. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The sea at night is ck, and the waves roll with ck waves Chapter 253 and beat on the reef. 1288 Vouchers It seems to be winter too, the sea breeze is so strong that it can scrape off the face. Bowen took off the scarf and wrapped it around Jolene, pulling the tassels at both ends of the scarf and pulling her into his arms. Maybe it¡¯s the little details like this that keep Jolene around Bowen for so long. She thought, maybe even if she doesn¡¯t love her, she shouldn¡¯t hate her. For a moment, she was a little lost. Standing on a rock for a long time in a daze. The long wig fluttered in the wind, covering her face. Chris secretly filmed her with the camera he brought. Last night I automatically and consciously apologized and pleaded guilty, most likely because I was obsessed with Jolene¡¯s beauty and her eyes. There is a story in her eyes. For example, at this moment, when she is standing on the reef and looking at a certain ce in the sea. Blue waves also surged in her eyes. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 The filming officially started, and Jolene confiscated Chris¡® camera and deleted all photos of herself. Although, that guy¡¯s photography skills are good, and he takes a good¨Clooking picture of himself. But she was also horrified to find that she, with her long hair fluttering at this moment, was exactly the same as the girl in the photo in Bowen¡¯s wallet. No one likes to be someone¡¯s shadow, right? She set up such a big game, just to be herself. Chris was very upbeat today, and he really did it all over again. He was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans, which blended with the blue sea behind him. Handsome guys and the sea are always a good match, Not only the editor, but even the assistants and managers of other artists were fascinated by Chris. Well, Jolene thinks Chris is in good condition. But the problem is, he knows it himself. Therefore, it is necessary to break his cognition and smash his pride. Tell him that in fact he is useless. 0.00% Chapter 254 1 788 Vouchers The director was very satisfied, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper to the staff around him: ¡°This model is really good, and her professional ability is amazing.¡± Jolene smiled and said to herself that she set up alone. Good¨Clooking, good at singing, good at business, easy to get popr. After filming, they have no other work, so they don¡¯t have to go back with the TV station¡¯s car. Check back with them after this broadcast. Chris has never been to J City, but he heard that there is a big ocean park in J City, so he pestered Jolene to take him there. Jolene agreed and took him to the hospital. Chris wondered: ¡°Are you sick, or me? Why did youe to the hospital?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t answer him, just sat in the car and looked at the hospital gate. Chris still wanted to ask, but he was afraid of Jolene, so he kept his mouth shut. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It is evening now, if she guessed correctly, Nicole shoulde to the hospital at this time. She waited for a while, and she guessed right. She saw Nicole¡¯s Beetle drive up, stop in the parking lot, and get out with the thermos. Nicole seemed to have lost some weight, and her clothes 24.35% Chapter 254 looked hollow on her body. 1289 Vouchers She loves supper, and always says that she doesn¡¯t lose weight even when she cuts meat. Now there is no need to cut, she has lost weight. Jolene is a little jealous and pushes Chris. ¡°See that girl?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Short hair, carrying a blue thermos.¡± ¡°Well, how?¡± ¡°Go over and knock her over, and if soup spills on her, wipe her with this.¡± Jolene slipped him a handkerchief. When Nicole was in college, she was drawn into an embroidery club by mistake and studied embroidery day and night. At that time, she was very obsessed, as long as it was cloth, she would embroider on it. She bought a bunch of silk handkerchiefs, embroidered some and some and gave them to Jolene. Jolene said it was too ugly and she couldn¡¯t take it out, Nicole said with a smile: ¡°Then we will be separated from now on, let¡¯s use this to recognize each other!¡± Now, this ugly thing finallyes in handy. ¡°What if the soup isn¡¯t spilled?¡± Chris asked shamelessly, 52 50% Chapter 254 running away under Jolene¡¯s gaze. 1288 Vouchers He did as he was told, striding over to pretend he hadn¡¯t identally knocked Nicole down. He used too much force and didn¡¯t stop for a while, Nicole was almost knocked out of the gate by him. Shey half on the ground for a long time without reacting, and then a peerless handsome face appeared in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He stretched out his hand: ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Nicole scolded countless mothers in her heart, but for the sake of his handsomeness, she held back and took his hand to get up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The handsome guy had a good attitude, took out a small handkerchief and wiped her clothes: ¡°Sorry, I made your clothes dirty.¡± Nicole reminded him coldly: ¡°The soup wasn¡¯t spilled.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a handkerchief.¡± He stuffed the handkerchief into Nicole¡¯s palm, then turned and left in a hurry. Jolene told him, quick fight, don¡¯t love to fight. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Half of Nicole¡¯s ass hurt from the fall. Her thermos bucket fell to a ce far ahead, and the man didn¡¯t know how to help her pick it up. She stood leaning against the wall for a long time, almost dying of anger, and was about to hop over to pick up the thermos, when someone trotted over and helped her pick up the thermos. She was about to thank her when she saw Gideon and her face fell. This guy came to the hospital every day, and Nicole knew he was ordered to monitor her. To put it bluntly, Bowen still suspects that she is connected to Jolene. Just monitor, he still shows up all the time. Send Nicole some fruit today, and a crayfish tomorrow. What kind of presence does he have? ¡°Are you alright Miss Berry?¡± Gideon looked concerned. Nicole shook his hand away, only to realize that the handkerchief the man had given him was still in her hand. Heh, he thought he was handsome, so he sent things around? Chapter355 Nicole limped to the trash can and threw the little handkerchief in her hand. Then p your hands and turn around. 11 288 Vouchers Just when she was about to take a step, she vaguely saw the words embroidered on the handkerchief. Kind of ugly, but kind of familiar. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately went to dig out the trash can. Gideon was terrified, wanted to pull but didn¡¯t dare to pull: ¡°Miss Berry, what¡¯s wrong, what is it, do you need me to help you?¡± Nicole ignored him, and finally found the handkerchief and brought it back. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Gideon beside her, and held it tightly in her hands. Gideon was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong Miss Berry, what happened?¡± ¡°What happened, what happened? You are a stalker, you go back and tell that ruthless man, if you suspect anything,e and stare at me yourself, let you follow me all day, what exactly does he want to know ?¡± Nicole was eager to confirm the words on the handkerchief, and Gideon was stunned by a ghostly roar. While he was in a daze, she snatched the thermos from his hand and left. He came to Frank¡¯s ward with a limp, served him soup, and 231 Chapter 255 1788 Voucher: went into the bathroom with the excuse of a stomachache. She closed the door tightly, and carefully took out a small handkerchief from her pocket and unfolded it. When she saw two ugly characters crookedly embroidered on one corner of the handkerchief, her heart beat wildly. ¡°Jolene.¡± Her fingers stroked the two words lightly. So ugly, of course she recognized it. She embroiders the maiden embroidery of her female career. Embroidered all night with painstaking effort, and then sent it to Jolene in a beautiful box. Jolene didn¡¯t dislike her, and epted everything. This is Jolene¡¯s stuff. Nicole couldn¡¯t breathe, leaning on the door frame and staring at the handkerchief. Her mind seemed to be covered with grass, and now a gust of wind came, blowing the grass in her mind into a mess. She took a deep breath, washed her face with cold water, and calmed down for a long time. Ecstasy came out from the bottom of my heart. She looked in the mirror, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, and then grinned to her ears. Chapter 255 N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jolene is really not dead¡­ 1788 Vouchers Bowen is a phnderer, among other things, but he really knows Jolene. Maybe, it really was her setup. This woman is really insidious enough. She yed such a big game of chess without telling herself. However, as long as Jolene is not dead, everything is easy to say, easy to say. Nicole spins, jumps, eyes closed in the tiny bathroom¡­ She made such a fuss that Frank outside thought Nicole had a stomachache and fell off the toilet. He ran over in a panic and knocked on the door: ¡°Nicole, are you okay Nicole?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Nicole stopped and caught her breath. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Nicole?¡± ¡°Diarrhea, diarrhea.¡± ¡°Do you want to find a doctor for you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s done.¡± She stuffed the small handkerchief into her pocket and opened the bathroom door: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Frank looked at her, feeling something was wrong: ¡°Nicole, why do you have diarrhea like you¡¯re having a good time?¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Nicole is more than happy now. She wanted to fly to the sky to celebrate. After a brief moment of anger, he felt that Jolene did a good job. Put everyone together. So, she is also one of all. But who was that handsome guy who bumped into her just now? Nicole told Frank to go to the convenience store to buy something, then hurried out. She didn¡¯t dare to look around the door, she knew that Bowen¡¯s people were following her. Sometimes it¡¯s Gideon, sometimes it¡¯s a bodyguard she doesn¡¯t know. She¡¯s not as smart as Jolene, but she¡¯s not stupid either. Is there anyone following her, can she not feel it? She pretended to be on the phone, deliberately stopped at the door, and looked around quickly. Of course, I didn¡¯t see anything suspicious, nor did I see the handsome guy just now. 0.00% Chapter 256 Then, she went to the convenience store to buy something. In fact, Jolene is not far from the gate. When she saw Nicolee out of the hospital, she knew she had seen the handkerchief. Chris couldn¡¯t sit still in the car, and finally, Jolene ordered lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The driver started the car and drove away from the hospital gate. Jolene didn¡¯t apany him to Ocean Park, but when she passed the park, she bought him a seahorse balloon. Chris took that balloon and returned to K City from J City. He thinks Jolene treats him like a three year old. Only three years old, no more. ¡°The girl you asked me to hit on purpose¡­¡± Chris asked Jolene tentatively when they reached their door. ¡°Today¡¯s incident, just pretend it never happened and forget about it.¡± Jolene opened the door and entered the house, and Chris put his foot against the door she was about to close: ¡°Why did you ask me to give her a handkerchief, who the hell is she?¡± ¡°Chris.¡± Jolene was tired all day and didn¡¯t want to y puzzle games with him: ¡°Ask what you should ask, and don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t. Well, there is an acting variety show these days, you should prepare well.¡± 19 50% Chapter 256 11 788 Vouchers She kicked Chris¡® foot away, ignoring him hugging his feet, jumping and screaming, and mercilessly closing the door. Chris was kicked to the little toe by her, and his internal organs were so painful that they were twisted together. Jolene washed up andy down on the bed. During the day at the beach, Chris made a video. She was drinking coffee in a convenience store and heard two shop assistants gossip. What they were talking about was a strange event that happened in J City during this period. A woman fell into the water and disappeared. Her former boss dug three feet into the ground and almost drained the entireke, but no one was found. Jolene knew that the woman they were talking about who fell into the water should be herself. Normal reaction, Bowen is a man who has consequences for everything. Live to see people, die to see corpses. The clerks also said that they heard that the murderer was ady from the Oriental Group, and the surveince cameras were filming her, but the police haven¡¯t arrested her until now, and she is still at large and happy! This was a bit unexpected for Jolene. She had thought that, given Bowen¡¯s character, he should send Sophie to jail. Chapter 256 After all, between her and Sophie, it was impossible for Bowen to protect her. Jolene had trouble sleeping that night. Dizzy the next morning. 1288 Vouchers She knew she deserved it, and she said she was chic and beautiful, but she still cared more or less in her heart. If you care, she loses. Jolene spent the morning unpacking herself. She told herself that even if her front foot died, Bowen would find a new love on the back foot. So what did it matter to her? Now that you have chosen to go, let¡¯s go gracefully and beautifully. Now, she¡¯s waiting for Nicole to unlock the Morse code she¡¯s written on a handkerchief with white highlighter. It¡¯s her new phone number. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When they were in school, they invented a code that only the two of them could understand. She was going to ss in the afternoon, and she signed up for a course in acting as an agent. Now that you are ready to change careers, you have to be more professional. Get over it, Jolene told herself. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jolene waited for three days and finally got a call from Nicole. At twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Jolene fell asleep and was awakened by the ringing of the phone. Not many people know her phone number, except for Chris, the people from the TV station and Billy. So even if it¡¯s a strange call, Jolene can guess who it is. Sure enough, the phone was connected, and Nicole¡¯s trembling voice came from inside: ¡°Mossi, Mossy¡­¡± Jolene smiled. ¡°Nicole¡­¡± There was a brief silence on the phone, and after a while, Nicole gritted her teeth and cursed: ¡°Jolene, you are the uncle!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really pretending to be dead¡­¡± ¡°If you pretend to be dead, just pretend to be dead. Tell me¡­¡± ¡°Do you know that my tears are almost dry¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for such a long time, I followed Karry to burn paper and summon souls¡­¡± ¡°A few days ago, Karry said that he would invite ghosts and ghosts to his body, and he also taught me how to make a Chapter 257 11 288 Vouchers wind chime array, which can bring back your soul, whether you want to talk about it or not¡­ But the problem is, I believed it¡­¡± ¡°Jolene, your uncle¡¯s¡­¡± Jolene listened quietly as Nicole sobbed and cursed. Nicole was tired of scolding, and blew her nose: ¡°Don¡¯t hang up the phone, I¡¯m going to get some saliva to drink.¡± After a while, Nicole came back after drinking the water, picked up the phone and tried to scold, but couldn¡¯t do it anymore. ¡°Nicole.¡± She stopped cursing, and Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You.¡± Nicole sniffed, when the breeze blew by, the wind chimes hanging by the window jingled, even Jolene heard it. ¡°Is that the Wind Chime Array?¡± Jolene has heard of it before, and the wind chimes hanging on the window are easy to attract ghosts. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it off right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jolene called her hastily: ¡°Don¡¯t pick it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You picked it, didn¡¯t you tell others, you know I¡¯m still alive?¡± Nicole blinked her eyes: ¡°You made all this to leave Bowen? If you want to leave him, there are many ways, why do you want to do this? Do you know that Frank and you Lilith ask me every day, what do you want me to do? answer?¡± DE SOL Chapter 257 ¡°You still handle it well, Nicole, I know you can.¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t give me a high hat!¡± Nicole waved his hand: ¡°You are so wicked that you didn¡¯t tell me in advance.¡± ¡°If I had told you beforehand, Bowen would have known immediately.¡± ¡°My acting skills are so bad?¡± Nicole said angrily, ¡°Then why are you looking for me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re worried.¡± ¡°Damn it, why did you go¡­¡± Nicole cried,ughed and cursed, wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Anyway, you can just live your fucking life, where are you now?¡± ¡°K City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from J City, so how did you live during this time? By the way,¡± Nicole suddenly remembered something: ¡°Who was the handsome guy who bumped into me that day?¡± ¡°A model, I¡¯m his agent now.¡± ¡°You, you fucking have started a new life, and I¡¯m still worried about you every day.¡± Nicole became more and more angry as she thought about it, wishing to grab Jolene from the phone and beat her up. ¡°This number, is your new number?¡± Jolene asked. ¡°Well, I was afraid that Bowen would check my mobile phone details. He has been looking for someone to stare at me every day. He is very suspicious. I didn¡¯t know it before. He still didn¡¯t believe me, so I bought a phone card that doesn¡¯t need an ID card., he couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Chapter 257 1288 Vouchers Nicole became angry while talking: ¡°Jolene, Bowen, that dead man, started smokingke and tossing the two women of Ger Family, I thought he had at least a little affection for you, but he is still with Ger Family is doing business with the true essence of a businessman, cold¨Cblooded and ruthless!¡± Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Jolene saw on the news that the Earth Group and Oriental Group¡¯s Joy City project was officially launched yesterday. And Sophie wasn¡¯t arrested either. From the looks of it, Jolene was a little futile. Fortunately, she was looking for angles and provoking Sophie, thinking she could punish them this time. As a result, things didn¡¯t go as she had imagined. Jolene was silent, and Nicole knew she was sad, so she said, ¡°Anyway, you left that ruthless man and started a new life. You just need to know that he is ruthless. I understand that Bowen, the part of your ident Regardless of whether he pumps theke or digs the ground, he is not worried about you, he thinks he knows you well enough, and he never believes that you are really drowning.¡± Yes, at first Jolene was a little touched when she heard him struggling to find herself. Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t really worried. He¡¯s just too confident. He trusts his instincts, trusts what he knows about Jolene. After all, he is a conceited man. Or maybe, he wanted to verify repeatedly, was Jolene really 0.00% Chapter 258 nning to leave him? He¡¯s doing it for his dignity, not really worried. 11 782 Vouchers ¡°Jolene.¡± Nicole said again, ¡°Why did you leave Bowen so resolutely? I heard Gideon say that you think Bowen used you as a donor¡­¡± ¡°He used to have a first love¡­¡± Jolene took a deep breath and said quietly, ¡°I am very simr to her. He said that the first love died, but Karry said that the first love did not die. The problem is that I often see herter. For a while, Bowen had me do a body check and the nanny cook me tonics¡­¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So you feel that he regards you as a donor¡­¡± ¡°The most important thing is that I saw the girl lying in the private hospital that day, which further confirmed my thoughts.¡± Nicole almost blurted out the words, but when she got to her mouth, she changed her words again. ¡°I saw that girl too.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Bowen that scum, he lied to Frank with that girl¡¯s picture, said you were in a car ident, and then took me to see that girl.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°He admitted¡­¡± Nicole gritted his teeth and lied: ¡°He admitted that the girl was his first love, but he didn¡¯t admit that he took you as a donor¡­¡± 11 788 Wouchers Chapter 258 Jolene didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Although she already thought so in her heart, she was still disappointed when she got the exact answer. At least Bowen lied to her. Then she doesn¡¯t understand, since the first love is alive, since he doesn¡¯t intend to use himself as a donor, then why does he keep himself by his side? Then why is he desperately looking for himself now? It was rare to lie, and Nicole felt a little guilty. But she has no regrets. That scumbag Bowen, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. She couldn¡¯t be sure that what he said must be true. Maybe he was trying to trick Jolene back this way. ¡°Jolene, Bowen is a wily and calcting big fox. Since your ident, he has been looking for you calmly and unhurriedly. From the very beginning, he guessed your thoughts, and he has firmly grasped your ns., Jolene, Bowen is not a good man, I don¡¯t think he has ever fallen in love with anyone, and that first love was just an obsession of his.¡± Jolene doesn¡¯t know this. Before I knew it, it was past two o¡¯clock in the morning. The singing variety show will premiere tomorrow. If the response is good, there is still a lot of work waiting for them to do. ¡°Nicole, it¡¯s been a hard time for you. We can¡¯t meet each 60.22% 288 Vouchers other recently, but I will find a chance. As for me, Lilith, you can find a way to prevaricate for me.¡± ¡°The brain cells are almost dead.¡± Nicole sighed: ¡°I see, you should be careful when you are alone.¡± Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 After hanging up the phone, Jolene sighed deeply. My ears hurt from talking on the phone for too long. She was lying on the bed looking at the ceilingmp. One of the light bulbs was broken, and it was on and off. It looked like a person, blind in one eye. Jolene closed her eyes, and there was still a light bulb floating in front of her eyes. Back and forth, up and down. She tossed and turned until the sky turned white before falling asleep. She slept until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, and was awakened by Chris¡® knock on the door. She went to open the door sleepily, and Chris asked in surprise, ¡°You were a thiefst night?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± Jolene turned and went to the bathroom to wash up. Chris hated her catchphrase: ¡°Jane, will you die if say this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice came from the bathroom. you don¡¯t Chris was so angry that he forgot why he came to Jolene. 0.00 Chapter 259 1238 Vouchers After washing, she looked at her messy hair in the mirror. Now her hair has grown a little and is messy, and she is thinking whether to keep it short or keep it long. Just thinking about it, Chris came from behind with a smile: ¡°It premiered at 12 noon, and now the hit rate has exceeded 100 million.¡± Jolene turned her head and looked at theputer in his hand. ¡°What about your part?¡± ¡°The bullet screen is swiping, and I can¡¯t even see my face.¡± Chris pulled the progress bar to that section to show her: ¡°Hey, does this count as a good response?¡± Jolene was nomittal, and turned her head away again: ¡°As expected, get out, I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Chris looked at Jolene¡¯s stinking face in the mirror. He¡¯d thought he¡¯d done well this time and Jolene would praise him. But who knows, I still have to look at her ugly face and listen to her sarcastic remarks. ¡°Jane¡­¡± ¡°In private, call me Jane, or Agent Jane.¡± Jolene pushed him out, closed the door and locked the toilet. Chris sat on the sofa with hisputer in his arms and sulked. Chapter 259 288 Vouchers At this moment, he feels that it doesn¡¯t matter whether the response is good, whether the click¨Cthrough rate is high or not, whether he can continue to record. Look at that woman¡¯s smiling face, wait for her to praise herself, this is the most important thing. Ten minutester, Jolene came out of the bathroom and saw that he was still upset: ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s celebrate, a hot pot is very good¡­¡± ¡°You may have to record tomorrow, protect your throat and skin.¡± Jolene went into the room to change clothes, and woulde out fully dressed after a while. ¡°where you go?¡± She picked up a beautifully wrapped gift bag from the coffee table, and threw out a small card to Chris: ¡°Write a few words from the bottom of my heart, I wish you a bright future and something like that.¡± ¡°Who is it for?¡± ¡°Irene, that¡¯s the girl who came to block your door every day a while ago.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you write to her, you¡¯ll see herter?¡± Chris had an incredible expression. ¡°Chris, the hit rate of this variety show is so high, and your exposure rate has also increased. I¡¯m afraid that there will be too many people. If you don¡¯t solve this hidden danger that may happen, it will be very troublesome in the future.¡± ¡°What hidden danger?¡± ¡°Are you very happy to break up with her? If she sees that you have be a little popr recently, she is unbnced, talking nonsense in front of the media or writing a smallposition on Weibo, Chris, you Xiaohe haven¡¯t shown up yet Sharp corners will be snapped off.¡± Chris really doesn¡¯t think as much as Jolene thinks. But when you think about it, what she said makes sense. Hey on the coffee table, biting the cap of his pen and thinking hard: ¡°How about writing, thank you for the days you walked with me?¡± ¡°Do you want female fans to know that you have been in a rtionship, or do you want people to think that you are popr and kick your girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not even a girlfriend.¡± ¡°One¨Cnight stands are scarier.¡± Chris wailed: ¡°Jane, is this the kind of person I am in your heart?¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Jolene¡¯s worries are definitely not superfluous. When I saw that Irene, she was very angry. After all, they had such an unpleasant fight before. When Jolene gave the gift, Irene opened it and saw Jolene¡¯s carefully selected ne, and her expression immediately eased. The ne is very expensive, a pendant in the shape of an angel archery, with a one¨Ccarat diamond on the arrow. There should be no girl who doesn¡¯t like diamonds. If there was, it wasn¡¯t Irene. It can be seen that she likes it very much, and she can¡¯t put it down in her hand. ¡°This is what Chris chose for me?¡± ¡°Of course he knows what you like.¡± ¡°He still has a little conscience.¡± Her eyes were red: ¡°Then what about others, why didn¡¯t theye?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been working a lottely, and he¡¯s on the rise, you know.¡°¡± Irene carefullypared the ne on her neck, and Jolene went over to help her put it on, and showed her a small 0.00% Chapter 260 mirror: ¡°It suits you very well.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What does he want?¡± Irene looked left and right in the small mirror. ¡°He just felt that he was not sensible before, and he felt sorry for you. He hopes that you will be happy every day in your future life.¡± What Jolene said was very sincere, and Irene burst into tears when she heard it: ¡°Heh, he is finally a human being.¡± ¡°People have many stages, as long as they keep examining themselves, it¡¯s fine.¡± Joleneughed. They happily finished their afternoon coffee. When they were about to say goodbye, Irene said, ¡°I know you are his manager now, and I also know what you mean by calling me out to send me off. You guys are still kind, anyway, I I also broke up with Chris, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk nonsense, I will keep my past with Chris secret, who doesn¡¯t have a past?¡± Jolene smiled and patted her on the shoulder lightly: ¡°I wish you a happy day.¡± ¡°Then I wish him great sess too.¡± They broke up at the entrance of the coffee shop, and within a few steps, Irene caught up with her and said, ¡°You are better than his original manager. If it weren¡¯t for that old man, Chris and I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation! Chris dumped me, next time I see him, see if I don¡¯t kick him!¡± In fact, Billy¡¯s starting point is the same as Jolene¡¯s. But their methods are different. 24.79% Chapter 260 As for Jolene, she is good at using soft knives. 1288 Nouchers If you don¡¯t hurt people and don¡¯t see blood, you can achieve your goal. On the way home, Jolene received a call from the TV station, informing them to record the second episode tomorrow. Everything is as she expected. Chris has such a good background, if he is not popr, it can only be said that there is something wrong with his team. After the recording of this variety show is finished, if Chris shows signs of bing popr, she can recruit troops. She had already made up her mind that when she got her agent qualification certificate, she would open a brokeragepany, and Chris would be the first artist she signed. But it¡¯s definitely not thest one, she will sign the second one, and the third one. Jolene, who has no expectations for love, should devote herself to her career! Jolene didn¡¯t give in to Chris¡® request to go out and celebrate that evening. She didn¡¯t agree even when Chris proposed to cook hot pot at home. Chris looked aggrieved, but she asked him coldly: ¡°What are you celebrating, are you angry? Have you received many job offers now?¡± Jolene¡¯s questioning took three consecutive shots, and Chris was speechless. He was sitting in the corner of Jolene¡¯s restaurant grazing silently, and he raised his head while eating. ¡°Then, can I ask you for a reward?¡± ¡°tell me the story.¡± ¡°Show me a smile?¡± He was enthusiastic, but the smile was quickly killed by Jolene¡¯s sharp eyes: ¡°Well, pretend I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Bowen¡¯s men were watching Nicole 24 hours a day. During the eight¨Chour shift, a fly flew around Nicole, and the bodyguards had to report to Bowen. Nicole¡¯s life is extremely simple, two points and one line. After she quit her job, she worked at home. She was going to open a studio, but she was not in the mood after Jolene¡¯s ident. In the evening, I will send soup to Frank at the hospital, and y games with Frank for a while before returning home after nine o¡¯clock. Bowen once had someone check Nicole¡¯s bank statement and found that Jolene had transferred a large amount of money to Nicole before. Nicole¡¯s exnation was that it was the money they were nning to open a studio. It seemed reasonable, but Bowen felt that Jolene might have been nning it. The watchful surveince of the bodyguards finally made Nicole explode. In the evening, after apanying Frank out of the hospital, she blocked the sneaky Gideon. In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to follow him personally, but he 0.00% Chapter 261 seems to have a masochistic physique, and he feels ufortable every day if he is not scolded by Nicole. 1 788 Voucherz ¡°Take me to see your self¨Crighteous boss, if you have the ability to find it yourself, why are you staring at me every day?¡± Gideon rubbed his head and smiled naively: ¡°I¡¯m not following you, I just passed by here.¡± ¡°Your family lives in the south of the city, this is the north of the city, why don¡¯t you follow the way?¡± When Nicole cursed, her eyes were wide open, her dark eyes were like two round longan cores. A twenty¨Cfive¨Cplus girl can still be described as cute. That¡¯s just cute. Gideon couldn¡¯t resist and took Nicole to meet Bowen. At that time, Bowen had just finished socializing and walked out from the hotel gate. Nicole leaps over, jumps up and punches Bowen. It¡¯s a pity that Bowen¡¯s chest is too hard, and Nicole hasn¡¯t been exercising much recently. It didn¡¯t matter if she punched Bowen, her wrist seemed to be twisted. In pain, she waved her hands and cursed: ¡°Bowen, why do you find someone to stare at me every day? You think Jolene is not dead, so go find her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not dead, she will definitelye to you.¡± Bowen¡¯s tone of voice is always derative.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. 28.09% Chapter 261 He was so determined, as if Jolene was always in his palm, and he couldn¡¯t escape no matter what. Nicole was in a hurry and wanted to give him a big fight. Gideon was scrambling to see her injured wrist. Nicole pushed him away angrily, her wrist hurt and she was even more angry. ¡°Bowen, if Jolene is really alive, have you ever wondered why she left you?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding.¡± He replied. ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you saying that she thought you. used her as a donor?¡± Nicole sneered: ¡°Even if the donor is not true, then, did you use her as a substitute? If not, why did you choose one?¡± Someone so simr to your first love as your secretary, and even developed into a lover?¡± ¡°Miss Berry.¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question, just asked her: ¡°Have you ever been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°What is there to talk about in love! If you meet someone like you, you might as well die!¡± Nicole took a breath with difficulty: ¡°I hope that Jolene set up a trick and left you as you said, and I also hope that she will never leave you.¡± You won¡¯t find it, Bowen, you don¡¯t love Jolene at all, you just want to prove that you know her well enough.¡± Nicole is done. Prostration, exhaustion. She wants to go back and eat a pizza tofort herself. 61.30% As she turned around, Gideon¡¯s phone rang. After taking a few steps, I heard Gideon say to Bowen in a panic, ¡°Mr. Evert, the private hospital is on fire!¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Nicole turned around in shock, she finally saw the change of emotion on Bowen¡¯s face. After a short shock, he left, and Nicole hurriedly followed. When approaching the private hospital, Nicole saw that the sky in front of her was red with mes. She originally thought that the fire was only a small one, but when she got to the ce, she found that the fire was raging, and almost the entire hospital was on fire. Fire trucks and ambnces are here, those who put out the fire put out the fire, and those who save people save people. The dean also came and stood there helplessly with a mournful face. Bowen stood on a Frank¡¯s slope outside the hospital, his face illuminated by the mes. Whiter than usual. Doctors, nurses and other patients who could run out ran out, and some patients who could not take care of themselves were trapped inside. After the fire was finally extinguished, firefighters could go in to save people. Then, patients were carried out one after another. Chapter 262 788 Vouchers Some had no vital signs long ago, and some were scorched ck as soon as they were lifted out. There were a total of twenty wards, and six corpses were carried out. Gideon hurriedly went to confirm, and came back and told Bowen: ¡°Mr. Evert, that girl seems to be among the dead¡­¡± Bowen still didn¡¯t speak, and in the agonizing silence, Gideon¡¯s phone rang again. He hurriedly stooped to the side to answer the phone. The more he listened, the worse hisplexion became. After hanging up the phone, he hardly dared to speak. Bowen then turned his gaze to his face: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s news from thekeside that a corpse has been dug up.¡± Gideon¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°It¡¯s a female corpse.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. By theke, police cars were parked and cordoned off. The forensic doctor is doing a simple autopsy. Gideon inquired with a familiar policeman that the female body was found under the gate of theke, perhaps washed to the bottom by the water, so it was difficult to find. ording to the preliminary judgment, it has been soaked in theke for about a month. When it was fished out, the skin. fell off as soon as it was touched. Nicole wanted to rush over to take a closer look, but was stopped by Gideon. 27.62% Chapter 262 1788 Vouchers She was so excited, jumping and screaming, that Gideon carried her by the waist and stuffed her into a car on the side of the road. So much so that he even forgot his boss¡¯s expression and mood at the moment. The female body was quickly sent to the morgue of the police station, and the forensic doctor will conduct a detailed autopsy in the next step. In the early hours of the morning, the autopsy results finally came out. At this time, they were all waiting in the lobby of the police station. Nicole was restless, circling around the hall like a donkey pulling a mill. The police came out and told them: ¡°After bone age analysis, the deceased was about 26 or 7 years old, and his height was about 1.68 meters. Because he was soaked in water for too long, his organs and soft tissues were destroyed by microorganisms. It is difficult to judge Have you ever given birth and other details.¡± These basic conditions are almost the same as Jolene¡¯s situation. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell if it¡¯s the missing Jolene from the outside. We can only do deoxyribonucleic acid, that is, DNAparison. Does the missing person have any rtives?¡± Nicole remained silent for a long time before Bowen spoke. 61.08% ¡°In J City, she has a younger brother.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s take a sample from my brother¡¯s body andpare it with the female corpse.¡± ¡°When will the results be out?¡± Gideon asked. ¡°Within forty¨Ceight hours.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Overnight, it was wiped out. A private hospital caught fire without warning. Later, it was found out that the fire was caused by the aging of the line. In addition, it was night again. No one paid attention at first, and it was toote when it was discovered. And almost at the same time, the female corpse was dug out unexpectedly at the bottom of theke that was about to be dug through. These forty¨Ceight hours happened to be the weekend. Bowen doesn¡¯t have to do anything, just wait quietly. At midnight before the DNA test report came out, Nicole called Jolene. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I reced the female corpse¡¯s hair with yours, don¡¯t ask me how I changed it, the mountain man has his own clever n.¡± It happened by chance. The appearance of the female corpse was not one of Jolene¡¯s ns. But Nicole sensed an opportunity. As long as she can handle Bowen, her little bubble of wit will keep bubbling. 0.00% Chapter 263 288 Vouchers ¡°Jolene.¡± Nicole smirked, ¡°This time, even if Bowen doubts again, he has nothing to say.¡± ¡°Nicole, act naturally, don¡¯t use too much force.¡± This is what Jolene often said these days. First to Chris, now to Nicole. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my acting skills are touching, and I can handle it well.¡± Nicole was very upset about thest time Jolene suspected that her acting skills were poor and she was easy to reveal her secrets. Therefore, this time is a good opportunity for her to stand up. The next morning, the police called them all to the police station and told them with a sad expression. ¡°Through DNAparison, the DNA of the female corpse is rted to the DNA of the person who submitted the test, Frank. That is to say, the female corpse can be determined to be the missing person Jolene.¡± At this moment, Nicole really wanted to see Bowen¡¯s expression. But she still has to y her part well. She was stunned at first, then stunned, and then couldn¡¯t believe it. Emotions progressyer byyer, veryyered. Then, she let out a wail, screamed and copsed on the ground, and Gideon, who had sharp eyes and hands, quickly 25.06% Chapter 263 supported her. The moment she fell down, she looked at Bowen. 11 388 Wouchers I saw him standing straight, like a stick or a gpole, stuck in there fiercely, motionless. It¡¯s like turning into a sculpture. No expression, no emotion, no emotions. It seems that the soul has flown away. Nicole sneered inwardly. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If the expressionless face can interpret the sadness in the heart, the paralyzed face can also be the actor. She Nicole is a well¨Cdeserved actress. Look at her performance, how agile. Nicole was sent to the hospital by Gideon, and Bowen signed the documents for him instead of Frank. After signing, he asked the police: ¡°Can I see the body?¡± The policeman looked embarrassed: ¡°Because the corpse is beyond recognition. To put it bluntly, the skin and flesh are almost gone, and there are only bones, so we omitted the identification of the corpse.¡± Bowen insisted, and police took him to the morgue anyway. Cold storage, drawers, body bags. The sound of the zipper being pulled was particrly abrupt 55.70% Chapter 263 Vouchers in the quiet morgue. Almost exactly like the one on TV. The policeman turned around and told him, ¡°If it makes you feel ufortable, get out immediately.¡± Bowen said nothing, staring at the zipper pull in the policeman¡¯s hand. With a squeak, the zipper was pulled down, and the police opened the body bag, revealing the head of the female corpse. The scalp on the skull has almost fallen off, leaving only a little stubble of scalp. From Bowen¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t a human head at all. Like a wooden stake, a few weeds came out sparsely. The policeman paid attention to his face: ¡°Do you want to continue watching?¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 ¡°Go on,¡± he said. ¡°Thene over here and take a look.¡± The policeman stepped aside. Bowen shifted his steps and walked slowly. He wore leather shoes, and the heels of them struck the marble floor with a muffled sound. thump, thump¡­ He stopped by the body and saw her face. He had seen dead bodies more than once. He also saw Blue¡¯s remains. He used to think that when a person is alive and dead, he should be short of breath, the blood will not flow, and he will not be able to support the heart, so the skin will appear ugly grayish white. That¡¯s all. But since he saw Blue for thest time, he realized that there is such a big difference between being dead and being alive. The gap between life and death. And at this moment, the female corpse in front of him. It¡¯s not just the distance between life and death. 0.00% Chapter 264 11 yas Vouchers The distance of one month is the distance from the flesh to the bone. It is the distance at which a person bes a skeleton. Ever since Jolene¡¯s ident, he never thought it was possible for Jolene to die. All the signs he analyzed, all the things he knew about Jolene. He decided it was just an inning for Jolene. A bureau in which a wise woman is about to flee from him. So, he still asked the police unwillingly: ¡°Are you sure she is Jolene?¡± ¡°We used her hair and her brother¡¯s DNA samples forparison. Don¡¯t worry, we have repeatedly verified the results of the sampleparison, and there will be absolutely no mistakes.¡± The policeman was holding the zipper and was about to pull it up. Suddenly, Bowen asked again: ¡°Is there any injury on her foot? The left little finger was once broken.¡± Two years ago, Jolene fell off his podium in high heels, fractured her left little toe, and limped for a long time. Bowen was holding her when she got on and off the car. This is Bowen¡¯sst stubbornness. The police looked at the report carefully. The body had been soaked in the water for a long time, and the underwater situation wasplicated. Several of her toes were scraped off by the barbed wire. 22.17% Chapter 264 1758 Vouchers The police said to Bowen with a rigorous attitude: ¡°She has fallen off her left and right toes. It cannot be judged whether she has fractured or not, but if she has been injured, it will be easier to fall off.¡± In other words, it should be her. What is he still insisting on? The DNA report, bone age, height, are all exactly the same as Jolene. Does he still not believe it? He didn¡¯t believe it because he was not reconciled, as Nicole said, because he was confident in his own obsession? The Jolene he knew was what he thought was smart, cautious, even a little cunning. He felt that she would not put himself in danger. However, all this is just what he thinks. Perhaps, this world is not what he thought it was, or it really is. Coming out of the police station, Gideon waited at the door. He sent Nicole home, she was fine, just in a bad mood. After waiting for a while and seeing Bowening out from inside, Gideon rushed to meet him. Suddenly, he froze. Because, the Bowen he saw now, and the Bowen a few hours ago seemed to be two people. In fact, the face is still the same face, and the person is still This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. the same person. It bes eyes. Dark, hopeless eyes. Gideon figured he should show Nicole what Bowen looked like at the moment. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t have been scolding him for hours. Nicole scolded him for being self¨Crighteous, not loving Jolene at all, and just seeing her as the emotionalfort of his dead first love. However, Gideon felt otherwise. The look in the eyes of a dead double is not like this. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± He walked over, and Bowen, who was stepping down the steps, suddenly shook, and he quickly reached out to support him. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± He said in astonishment, ¡°You have a fever!¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 ¡°Why don¡¯t you burn him to death!¡± Nicole yelled through gritted teeth when she called Jolene after learning that Bowen was hospitalized with a fever. ¡°So.¡± Jolene¡¯s voice was light, as if she had no strength: ¡°He believed it.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t believe it? It¡¯s a coincidence. God will help us. The height and age of that female corpse are about the same as yours. That¡¯s why I was quick to think. Am I very powerful?¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± Joleneplimented her feebly. ¡°Why this voice? Do you regret it?¡± ¡°What do I regret?¡± ¡°There is no turning back now, you are a dead person in the eyes of everyone.¡± ¡°Frank and Lilith over there¡­¡± Speaking of this, Nicole has a headache. The private hospital caught fire and it was determined that the girl who looked like Jolene was killed. Of course the news was also reported, Frank saw the news and went to a private hospital to confirm. He thought Jolene had been burned to death, so he fell to the door crying. 0.00% Chapter 265 1288 Voucher: It¡¯s so hard to die, Lilith hasn¡¯t received a call from Jolene for a long time, and she came back because she was worried. Frank couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he told Lilith honestly. So, this time, both the original owner and the substitute are dead. Nicole sighed: ¡°Jolene, this is a mess, but don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Lilith¡¯s emotions.¡± The oue of this matter exceeded Jolene¡¯s expectations. Didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. Slowly it became uncontroble. Slowly it got out of hand. Jolene, whether he was burned to death or drowned. They are all dead. Jolene¡¯s funeral was held on a rainy day. Frank and Lilith were too sad to pay attention to the family members attending their funeral, whether it was the one who burned to death in the private hospital or the one who was fished from the bottom of theke. Anyway, the name on the death certificate was Jolene. Nicole and Frank supported Lilith from left to right. Before and after the cremation, Lilith fainted several times. Nicole felt that she hadmitted a crime. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how she would exin Jolene 26.03% Chapter 265 appearing in front of them one day. 11 288 Vouchers Therefore, she didn¡¯t know what to do except cry with them and pay attention to Lilith¡¯s mental state all the time. Jolene¡¯s funeral, Bowen didn¡¯te. Nicole scolded him to be riddled with holes in his heart. Gideon came, and Nicole just had nowhere to vent her anger, pointing at Gideon¡¯s nose and yelling. ¡°The lover¡¯s setting can¡¯t go down, right? We don¡¯t care if hees to see Jolene off for thest time. You go back and tell your boss that we Jolene will drink enough Mengpo soup when we cross the Naihe Bridge. I will never remember that ruthless man again.¡± Gideon was so scolded that he couldn¡¯t lift his head up, and finally waited until Nicole was free to breathe before he said, ¡°Mr. Evert is sick.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die of illness?¡± Gideon opened his mouth and closed it again. He wasn¡¯t lying, Bowen was sick. I developed a fever after I left the police station that day, and I refused to go to the hospital at first, but the fever persisted that night. The next day Gideon waited for a long time at the gate of Tranquil Park but did not see Bowening out. When he went in to look for him, he found that his face was red from burning. 55.95% He and Bud worked together to carry Bowen out to the hospital, where he had burnt pneumonia. The doctor said it would be troublesome if it came a little Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Gideon has been with Bowen for several years and has rarely seen him get sick. He felt that Bowen was like a big tree, the middle of the trunk was slowly eroded, but the outside was still intact. But one day, after the inside ispletely emptied, the big tree will copse. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 While sick, Bowen saw Jolene. It was the first time he saw her. At first nce, he was really surprised. Because she really looks like Blue. So, he hardly looked at Jolene¡¯s resume, and let an inexperienced college graduate be his assistant. To be honest, it was because of her simrity to Blue that Jolene had the chance to stay by his side in the first ce. Therefore, she felt that she was a double for Blue, and she was right. Perhaps, this is not Jolene¡¯s sensitivity and delusion. It was he who made her suffer, but she didn¡¯t know it. In the past few days, he seemed to be sinking at the bottom of theke, entangled by aquatic nts, and washed by the cold water of theke. Jolene was right in front of him, seemingly within reach. But he couldn¡¯t straighten his hand, couldn¡¯t touch Jolene. He saw a long, hideous fish biting Jolene¡¯s toe. He tried his best to drive it away, but there was nothing he could do. It turned out that he was not as omnipotent as he had 0.00% Chapter 266 imagined. Others seemed to be so omnipotent. Five years ago he couldn¡¯t protect his lover. 1288 Vouchers Five yearster, he also watched Jolene die, turned into a bone. Lie t and that¡¯s it. He also sank to the bottom of theke, rotting into a puddle of mud. However, someone kept calling him, listen carefully for Gideon¡¯s voice. Over and over again, dying. Suddenly, he was pulled from the bottom of theke by Gideon. He opened his eyes suddenly, barely able to open them due to the re of the light. Gideon stood by the bed, trembling: ¡°Mr. Evert, you have been in aa for several days.¡± Bowen closed his eyes again: ¡°Get out and turn off the lights.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon licked his lips and said courageously, ¡°Mrs. Evert, passed away.¡± He didn¡¯t get to see him Lilith for thest time. Didn¡¯t send Jolene off for thest time either. He wanted to be the most filial son, but he didn¡¯t do well. Chapter 265 1 Jan Vouchers I want to be the most affectionate lover, but I don¡¯t do very well. In short, the human design copsed properly. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jolene saw the news of Mrs. Evert¡¯s death on the Inte. She clicked on the video and saw Bowen. When she saw his face, her heart skipped a beat and sank. Bowen has lost a lot of weight. If it weren¡¯t for his good looks, he would still be able to hold on, and he would be a bit out of shape. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t pretend that Bowen¡¯s thinness was because of her. It was because of the death of Mrs. Evert, and the death of the first love in the hospital in the fire. It¡¯s funny, Lilith and Frank always thought she was the girl who was burned to death in the hospital. So, Jolene is really tied to that girl for the rest of her life. Oh no, it was Jolene¡¯s previous life. The previous double died, and now it is a brand new her. Chris kicked the pavilion sessfully, recorded the second period, and there will be a third period. The response from the audience was very enthusiastic. As soon as there was a shot of Chris, the barrage covered the entire screen. Chapter 266 They quickly had a lot of offers. Commercials, variety shows, web dramas, movies. 11 328 Vouchers Based on prudence and a responsible attitude towards Chris, she specially invited Billy to the house and asked him to help see if her choice was correct. Chris happily bought a bunch of ingredients to Jolene¡¯s house to cook an authentic Portuguese meal, knocked on the door and saw Billy, turned around and left. Jolene threw a folder over: ¡°You don¡¯t want to say hello when you see Billy? Get over here!¡± Billy was stunned, although he and Chris had quarreled every day before, but it wasn¡¯t like Jolene¡¯s attitude towards him. Where is the artist on his own, as if he is taming a beast. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 To Billy¡¯s surprise. Chris really rolled over obediently. When the two of them were together in the past, it was like throwing a Mentos into a Coke. The little bubbles and the big bubbles were churning endlessly, and they could fight every day. It turned out that Billy thought that Chris had found a beautiful agent to create a different spark. Perhaps, the two of them have long been secretive. But now it seems that things are not going as Chris intended. Watching him being abused made Billy feel refreshed physically and mentally. Chris smiled tolerantly at his evil behavior and appearance: ¡°Come on, big star, sit here.¡± Billy was old, ugly and hypocritical. Chris and him were always at odds, and they entered the kitchen with the ingredients. Jolene got coffee and sat down in front of Billy: ¡°Billy, let¡¯s talk about ours, ignore him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s cooking?¡± Billy asked in surprise. ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to eat.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t show any face. 0.00% Chapter 267 11 288 Vouchers ¡°I have been his agent for more than a year, and I have never eaten anything he cooked.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Jolene called the cook when she was full. In fact, the Portuguese cuisine cooked by Chris was used to her and she thought it was okay. She showed Billy some of the job offers she had received recently. Why show it to him? Jolene can see that Billy is not a bad person, but he doesn¡¯t agree with Chris, but there are things that are still for his sake. Moreover, Billy is now the manager of the Shining Boys, and they are not considered to be in competition with them. Billy flipped through and asked Jolene, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°There is a male third character in a movie. I think the characters are good, but it takes at least one and a half to two years from filming to release. The time span is too long, so during the filming period, there will be another singing variety show. Increase exposure and poprity.¡± ¡°The escape room variety show is very popr recently.¡± Billy¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°We can consider this.¡±¡± ¡°His IQ is worrying.¡± Jolene refused without even thinking about it: ¡°It¡¯s best not to expose his shorings now. He doesn¡¯t look smart when he looks smart. If he looks smart, he can be contrasted with cuteness. Now there is no contrast and he looks cute.¡± Not cute.¡± Chapter 267 Billy gasped again. 11 288 Vouchers In the past, he was offering sacrifices to this living ancestor, and he didn¡¯t dare to say a single serious word. But this new manager scolded as much as he wanted, and he didn¡¯t care. While Chris was frying and frying in the kitchen, Billy lowered his voice and said to Jolene, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will turn his back when you say that about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the rise now.¡± Jolene also lowered her voice: ¡°There are a lot of female fans, and everyone is supporting him. Of course, I have to step on him, into the mud, otherwise he will get lost very quickly and don¡¯t know who he is. What¡¯s yourst name?¡± Billy looked at Jolene in astonishment. Why didn¡¯t he think of this. In the past, when Chris had some grades, he would happily brag about it, who knew that the more he boasted, the worse it would be. ¡°Every artist has a different way of belting, and a donkey has a way of tying it, which is different.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Billy narrowed his eyes and looked at Jolene: ¡°Jane, what did you do before? I think you are more professional than me, an agent who has been working for more than ten years!¡± ¡°Where, I¡¯ve never been an agent.¡± She¡¯s just been Bowen¡¯s special assistant for four years. In the past four years, she has watched her words and deeds, Chapter 267 1288 Vouchers carefully scrutinized the boss¡¯s thoughts, and figured out the thoughts of everyone around her. Over time, she became like this. She knew who Chris was, so she had to treat him with an attitude. A boy who is spoiled by a So woman cannot be spoiled by her. Hold a small whip all the time, whip when you can, and beat when you can. As long as he didn¡¯t cry out for pain, the little whip had to keep going. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 In the evening, Billy was lucky enough to eat Chris¡¯s famous Portuguese dish, charcoal grilled cod. Cannibal¡¯s mouth is soft, and Billy helped him finalize a few jobs that he could take over. Singing variety shows, movies, and a lipstick endorsement. Nowadays, many cosmeticpanies like to find male models to endorse lipsticks. Jolene carefully studied the positioning of the lipstick and thought it was very suitable for Chris, so she decided to take 1. it. After the meal, Jolene personally sent Billy out to the parking lot. Billy said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send Jane off, and you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Chris and I can¡¯t make a deal!¡± ¡°We will pay themission this time ording to the contract.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Chris¡¯s agent anymore, so let¡¯s talk about themission!¡± Billy looked at Jolene with a smile on his face, and said to himself that this woman is really smart, and she made such a big circle because she hasn¡¯t registered yet. Thepany, Chris is still attached to his brokeragepany, and now he has to rely on him to sign the contract and so on. Otherwise, why was she so humble and polite to him? Chris really found the right person this time. 0.00% Chapter 268 188 Voucherz ¡°How about that, as long as Chris is still in yourpany, he is still your artist, so this time the promotion and makeup¡­¡± The smile on Billy¡¯s face remained the same, and he was thinking about how to get Joe when Jolene suddenly handed him a paper bag. He looked puzzled: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, Billy, it¡¯s your daughter¡¯s birthday. Last time I went to the mall, I thought girls would like this little thing, so I bought it. I hope you don¡¯t dislike it.¡°¡± Billy froze for a moment: ¡°How do you know I have a daughter?¡± ¡°I saw a picture of your daughter on your Weibo, she is very beautiful.¡± Jolene smiled brightly: ¡°When you celebrated her birthdayst year.¡± This girl is really caring. Although her intentions are clear, her smile is contagious, and her eyes are also very sincere. Billy took it, and he was soft on others, he could only say: ¡°Thank you, you have a heart.¡± Jolene smiled sincerely and walked him all the way to the car. The car was already driving, but Billy still asked the driver to stop the car, poked his head out of the car window and said to her, ¡°The people in Chris¡¯s original team have been working recently, but I will tell them to coordinate the time.¡± ¡°Thank you Billy.¡± Chapter 268 Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. 1 788 Vouchers ¡°However, we are only temporary. After all, Chris¡¯s contract is about to expire, and we have time to shoot amercial. However, he will make a movie at that time. I¡¯m afraid the cycle will be too long, and we won¡¯t be able to transfer manpower.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Jolene¡¯s smiling eyes were bent like the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky at the moment: ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out on our own, and themercial shooting will only be around this month, so we still have to trouble Billy for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about.¡± Billy nodded to her: ¡°Tell Chris, he¡¯s a good crafter.¡± Jolene kept smiling as she watched Billy¡¯s car leave before turning around and walking back. Chris has been lying on the windowsill watching Jolene and Billy talk. The floor was high, so of course he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. He knew they must be talking about work. Not many people can handle Billy. His new agent was extraordinary. There was a knock on the door behind him, and he turned around. Jolene opened the door and came in without lifting her head to change her shoes: ¡°Why are you still at my house? Go back and read the script, and then write me a review.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your impression after reading the script?¡± Chapter 268 1788 Voucher: ¡°I¡¯m fine after watching it, I¡¯ll talk to the director again, that¡¯s all.¡± Jolene changed her shoes and opened the door wide: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 If you change to another beauty. Chris would definitely smile and say frivolously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sleep together?¡± But facing Jolene, she dared not. He is obviously not a few years older than himself, and he is not a senior agent, but has a very strong network. To put it bluntly, he is a noob in the industry. I haven¡¯t been in the industry for a long time. However, looking at that indifferent face, he felt a sense of fear that he did not dare to profane. He obediently left Jolene¡¯s house. When he got home and found out the script, he was about to cry, and called Jolene: ¡°It¡¯s so thick, do I only need to read the script rted to me or the whole book?¡± ¡°Read the whole book in one night, and then write a review.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s going to be all night.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y games all night? Anyway, you don¡¯t have work tomorrow.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Chris wanted to pat on Jolene¡¯s door to protest. 0.00% Chapter 269 17 788 Vouchers In fact he had already shown up at Jolene¡¯s doorstep with the script. But at the end of the day, he faltered. He felt that as long as he resisted, Jolene had a hundred ways to deal with him. At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, it¡¯s time for Nicole and Jolene to talk. Jolene said: ¡°Actually, you can move the time forward a little bit. I don¡¯t really be a ghost. I can only show up at twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± Nicole said in a sneaky tone, ¡°Karry is doing the same thing with the spirit again, tomorrow night.¡± ¡°What is he going to do?¡± ¡°He.¡± Nicole sneered, ¡°He¡¯s in a rtionship. A few days ago, he was on a blind date and met his eyes. He ns to call you up and talk to you. I hope you forgive him.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t dated him before, what did he tell me?¡± Jolene was almostughed to death by Karry. ¡°I thought he really liked you, but it didn¡¯t take long before he fell in love.¡± ¡°What do you mean, do you want someone to bury me with you? We have never been together before.¡± ¡°Also, from what Gideon said, that fickle guy from Bowen wille tomorrow night.¡± ¡°He.¡± Jolene paused: ¡°Didn¡¯t he not believe this?¡± 26 87% Chapter 269 11 288 Wouchers ¡°Yeah, who knows?¡± Nicole pouted andined, ¡°Jolene, when can I see you, my birthday ising soon, and I want to eat the longevity noodles you cooked.¡± ¡°In a few days.¡± ¡°oh?¡± ¡°My artiste is going to shoot an advertisement for a cosmeticspany under the Oriental Group.¡± Yes, the lipstick ad that Chris is about to shoot is from Oriental Group. At first, Jolene wanted to refuse, but think about it, Earth Group and Oriental Group are both big companies, and they are likely to cooperate in the future, so there is no need to avoid them, as long as you are careful. Besides, Jolene from J City is dead. She is Jane now. ¡°Really?¡± Nicole became excited: ¡°Great, I can see you. By the way, your handsome artist sings so beautifully. I¡¯m almost bing his fan.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s just superficial. If he has no connotation, don¡¯t fan him.¡± ¡°How can you say that about yourself as an artist, Jolene, you are really his number one ck fan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his manager, do you still want me to follow him?¡± Jolene snorted. ¡°When are youing to J City?¡± 58.32% Chapter 269 N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. 1293 vouchers ¡°Wait until my agent exam is over.¡± Jolene has been readingte at night for the past few days, hoping to pass it once. ¡°Jolene.¡± Nicole became more and more coquettish at night: ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jolene was silent for a moment: ¡°You¡¯d better find a boyfriend, Gideon is good, the young man is quite normal.¡± ¡°Normal, what kind of evaluation is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very high evaluation. It¡¯s not easy to find a normal person these days.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Jolene¡¯s spiritual summoning ceremony was still held by theke. Karry is passionate about this kind of stuff. Thest time the spirit summoned was sessful, the great fairy let Jolene get on her body. It is said that the tone of the ghost¡¯s speech and many details matched Jolene¡¯s. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, Karry firmly believes. The first sess allowed Karry to discover the New World. He found a new bridge tomunicate with Jolene. He felt that he hadn¡¯t exined many things clearly to Jolenest time, so he invited someone up again this time. He invited Nicole and Bowen. Originally, Nicole didn¡¯t n toe, but when she heard that Bowen woulde, she really wanted to see if the ruthless man still had a paralyzed face today. Even Karry didn¡¯t expect that Bowen, who never believed in ghosts and gods, really came. At twelve o¡¯clock in the night, the weather was very cold, and it was even colder by theke. There was an illusion of gusts of wind. Nicole shrank her neck, and Karry, wearing a thick down 0.00% Chapter 270 jacket, shrank her neck and watched Daxian make preparations. 11 788 Vouchers ¡°Here?¡± Karry greeted Nicole, ¡°Do you think Jolene will me me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nicole replied with a sneer: ¡°Karry¡¯s previous affectionate persona copsed too quickly. It¡¯s only been a few days since our Jolene ident.¡± ¡°Almost two months.¡± ¡°Is it considered that the bones are still cold?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t marry me. If she married into our Hon Family, it would be a different matter.¡± Nicole looked around: ¡°Where¡¯s that ruthless man?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here early.¡± Karry pointed over there, ¡°Here, isn¡¯t he there?¡± Nicole squinted to see that the ck shadow standing by a tree was Bowen. She always thought it was a telephone pole, or another tree. He stood there lifelessly, motionless. ¡°Pretend to be deep.¡± Nicole snorted coldly, ¡°I guess I came here because I felt ashamed.¡± Suddenly, Daxian let out a strange cry, which startled Nicole. Then, she trembled all over, and suddenly copsed to the ground. Chapter 270 11 782 (Vouchers The first time Nicole didn¡¯te, I didn¡¯t know the process. Karry was quite understanding, and introduced to Nicole: ¡°Jolene ising soon¡­¡± His voice was too low and his tone was too weird. If Nicole didn¡¯t know that Jolene was not dead, she would almost believe it. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, rustling the leaves overhead. Karry gripped Nicole¡¯s arm tightly in horror, killing her from the pain. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make a sound, do you hear footsteps?¡± Karry frightened himself. Nicole couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that ghosts walk without feet?¡± ¡°I wipe, it¡¯s terrible¡­¡± Karry was shaking like chaff, Nicoleforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not you who killed Jolene, the person who should be afraid is that ruthless man.¡±¡± While speaking, Daxian, who was paralyzed on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground with a carp, trembling like a cramp. After shaking for a while, she finally calmed down, and stood there with her head down, motionless. It¡¯s kind of like that to pretend to be a ghost. En goe Chapter 270 11788 Vouchers The wind hovered above the head, and immediately heard the voice of the Great Immortal. Very low pressure, very weird, very spooky. ¡°You guys looking for me?¡± Nicole was about to burst outughing, she was holding back so much that her body was shaking a little. Karry said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m even more afraid when you shiver.¡± Nicole was scared, she was afraid that she wouldugh if she didn¡¯t hold back. She didn¡¯t answer Daxian¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what to say. And¨CKarry was scared to death. Since he was so afraid, what kind of spirit summoning ceremony did he do? Otherwise, wash up and sleep. Nicole lost her spirits and was ready to go home. Suddenly, she heard footsteps. Bowen walked slowly along the shore. He walked up to the Daxian and stood there for a while. The great fairy wanted to run away. Finally, Bowen spoke. Chapter 270 ¡°Jolene, is that really you?¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Nicole froze. She felt that either Bowen was trying to be an affectionate person. Or, he¡¯s just out of his mind. Even Bowen himself thought he was out of his mind. Knowing that Karry¡¯s idea was a bad idea, he still messed around with him. Because, since Jolene¡¯s ident. He never had a dream about her. Thest time Karry showed off to him, Jolene had a dream with him, saying that she needed this and that, and Karry burned it for her herself. However, Jolene never entrusted him with a dream. I know it¡¯s fake. Knowing this is stupid. However, he suddenly wanted to talk to her. After a long time, Daxian finally answered. ¡°I am¡­¡± His fingers were suddenly cold for no reason, and a cloud of Chapter 271 1788 Vouchers cold wind seemed to have been hovering under his feet. He heard his own voice say with great difficulty: ¡°You, how can you prove that you are Jolene?¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± She sighed, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± The tone is the same¡­ Even Nicole gasped. Hearing her say that, Bowenughed. Jolene often speaks to him in this tone, with a hint of coquettishness. ¡°You¡­¡± He really asked what he wanted to say, and Bowen suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He should have a lot to say to Jolene. But thousands of words, but can¡¯t find an exit to start the first sentence. He thought about it for a long time, staring at Daxian¡¯s thin figure, in the misty night, he actually looked a bit like Jolene. A long thought, he said. ¡°Jolene, are you cold?¡± Daxian seemed to be stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. In fact, this sentence is what Bowen has always wanted to ask. She has been soaked in the water for so long, washed by the Chapter 271 coldke water for so long. 11 288 Voucher It has been so long that the skin and flesh are separated from the bones. So, it must be very cold! He couldn¡¯t wait for Jolene¡¯s answer, so he stepped over and hugged Daxian into his arms. Karry and Nicole stared nkly. Nicole was stunned for a long time before she said, ¡°Who are you going to y for?¡± Karry stared straight in the eyes: ¡°Can you hold me like this?¡± Daxian was squeezed into Bowen¡¯s arms, and his face was squeezed out of shape. It was the first time he was hugged by the suffering master after pretending to be a ghost for so long. Daxian was very scared. But at ordinary times, it is those suffering masters who are obviously afraid. Daxian¡¯s two feet were lifted off the ground by Bowen. From a distance, this scene is very strange. In the end, Daxian couldn¡¯t take it anymore, screamed, and copsed into Bowen¡¯s arms twitching all over his body. Karry rushed over and pulled Bowen away. 46.85% Chapter 271 11 798 Vouchers Daxian fell to the ground, eyes closed and trembling all over. Karry said: ¡°What are you doing, you drove Jolene away without asking a word.¡± gone? Where did she go? Bowen looked up and looked around. Was she wrapped in the icy wind? Or escaped into the coldke water? Come and go without a trace. In the past, Jolene liked to be barefoot at home, and she was very good at taking care of other people¡¯s emotions. When Bowen was reading in the study, she came to deliver coffee to herself barefoot. He smelled the aroma of coffee and looked up. See the back of Jolene quietly leaving again. It¡¯s like now,ing without warning and leaving quietly. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now she is also barefoot and tiptoeing? He suddenly saw a shadow in the wind, white, mixed in the wind, drifting towards theke. Bowen took a step and followed the shadow. Theke was just under his feet, and when he was about to step down, Gideon ran over and grabbed him. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Daxian fled in despair. Gideon was in shock. ¡°Mr. Evert, are you okay?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t speak, his soul seemed to be hooked away, and his eyes fell directly on theke. Gideon pulled Bowen¡¯s arm and dragged him away from theke: ¡°Karry, give me a hand.¡± Karry ran over and pulled Bowen away from theke. Nicole watched from the sidelines. Seeing Gideon help Bowen into the car, she sneered: ¡°For whom? For Jolene? Do you think Jolene will forgive him?¡± Panting, Gideon ran over to Nicole again and said, ¡°Miss Berry,e with our car!¡± Nicole thought for a while and followed him into the car. Bowen was sitting in the backseat. He was dressed in ck. When the lights were not turned on in the car and no lights shed outside the window, he seemed to melt into the night. Nicole couldn¡¯t helpining: ¡°He¡¯s more like a ghost than Jolene.¡± Gideon looked at the boss in embarrassment, then at Nicole, Chapter 272 1788 Vouchers and whispered, ¡°Mr. Evert has been ill for a long time before he recovered.¡± ¡°Dignified Bowen, why are you selling so badly?¡± Nicole was very disapproving: ¡°Do you think that Jolene will forgive you after being sick for a few days and pretending to be sad for a few days? Or, do you think that you are really sad by doing this? Bowen, do you love Jolene? Can you answer right away?¡± Of course she didn¡¯t wait for Bowen¡¯s answer. He doesn¡¯t need to act sadly in front of anyone. He¡¯s not a showman. Besides, he didn¡¯t know if he was really sad at the moment. Nicole¡¯s fist went out and hit the cotton wool, very ufortable. She simply smashed the jar, and she was not afraid that Bowen would leave her in the wilderness. ¡°You say all day that Jolene set up a trick to escape from you, which means that Jolene subconsciously wants to leave you! She would rather die than leave you instead of being a substitute for your first love! She is aplete person, she¡¯s Jolene, she¡¯s not anyone!¡± Nicole yelled hysterically. Sweat all over his forehead. Gideon was also in a cold sweat when he heard it, and almost stepped over from the front co¨Cpilot. He looked at Bowen worriedly, and Nicole worriedly: ¡°Miss 25.55% Chapter 272 Berry, don¡¯t you¡­¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. 1 288 Vouchert ¡°Stop!¡± Nicole was so angry that she didn¡¯t bother to talk to Bowen: ¡°Stop!¡± Bud stopped on the side of the road, and Nicole opened the car door and jumped out. Gideon was so anxious that he wanted to get out of the car and give chase, but he couldn¡¯t. At this time, Bowen finally spoke: ¡°You take her home, Bud, let¡¯s go.¡± Gideon got out of the car and ran after Nicole. It¡¯s dark here, there¡¯s no one around in the middle of the night, how can Gideon let her go alone. He caught up and grabbed Nicole¡¯s arm: ¡°Miss Berry, Mr. Evert has lost a lot of weight recently¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that he¡¯s skinny!¡± Nicole shook off Gideon¡¯s hand: ¡°He¡¯s skinny, he¡¯s sick because Mrs Evert died! It¡¯s because his first love died!¡± ¡°That person in the hospital is really not Mr. Evert¡¯s first love. I was there when we blocked herst time.¡± Gideon exined hastily: ¡°You misunderstood Mr. Evert too much.¡± ¡°Fart misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Since Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s ident, he hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep, and he¡¯s been at Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s original home every night.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it sold?¡± 58 86% Chapter 272 1788 Vouchers ¡°Mr. Evert bought it.¡± Gideon looked at Nicole with a sad face: ¡°If Mr. Evert didn¡¯t love Special Assistant Marsh, why did he do so much for her silently?¡± Nicole stopped, staring at Gideon¡¯s face for a moment. Then she smiled meanly: ¡°Go and ask your Mr. Evert, he is sad and loving, is it really Jolene himself? Isn¡¯t he the shadow of someone reflected on Jolene?¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Gideon was speechless. He silently followed behind the angry Nicole, walked half a street, and got a taxi on the road. Although Nicole reiterated several times that he didn¡¯t need him to send her, Gideon insisted on sending her home. When the car drove downstairs, Nicole got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you, keep an eye on your master from now on, and don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡± As soon as she took a step, Gideon paid to get out of the car and followed her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nicole looked back at him. ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll take you to the door.¡± Gideon followed Nicole upstairs and walked to the door of her house. There was a string of wind chimes hanging on the door, and the wind blew over and jingled. He reached out to touch it with interest, and Nicole said, ¡°This is the wind chime of the soul, your boss is so infatuated, you ask him to go back and hang it at the door.¡± ¡°If I told him, he would really hang up.¡± ¡°What do you want to say? You want to say that your boss is infatuated? I don¡¯t deny the infatuation. He was very infatuated with his first love, and then Jolene existed. Now Chapter 273 that Jolene is gone, he ns to find a third substitute. ?¡± Nicole yawned, she was about to die of sleepiness: ¡°Gideon, your boss is not infatuated, but sick, forced out by Mrs Evert.¡±¡± After speaking, Nicole entered the door and locked it with a click. When she got home andy on the bed, she held her mobile phone and wondered, should she tell Jolene about Bowen¡¯s performance at night? Having said that, will Jolene soften her heart? In Nicole¡¯s mind, Bowen is a scumbag. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. She put the phone aside and closed her eyes. Jolene said that in a few days, they will be able to see each other. These days, Jolene is preparing for the exam. She is an expert in exams, and she passed every exam in college. Later she became the mascot of their bedroom. Other dormitory exams worship God, and their dormitory worships her. It¡¯s not difficult to test for the qualification certificate of performing arts agent. When preparing for the exam, she inquired about the procedures for opening a brokeragepany. Chapter 273 After she gets the certificate, she can prepare to start a 788 Vouchers Thepany contracts of Chris and Billy will expire soon, without a team, it will be difficult to carry out future work. People say it is difficult to enter the industry, but Jolene thinks it is not so difficult. Maybe she has stayed with Bowen for a long time. Strictly speaking, Bowen is the first teacher in her career. He taught her to be calm, to be bold and cautious, to not to rush but not to be timid. Jolene is not a person who kills donkeys. It can be said that she was able to get started with Chris¡¯s work so quickly thanks to Bowen¡¯s previous teaching. So,st time Nicole said, forget about Bowen! Nicole has never been in a rtionship, she doesn¡¯t understand. A person has been immersed in her life, how can he forget it so quickly. But, she¡¯s trying. She is not procrastinating, and if she meets a lover, she will immediately throw herself into a second rtionship. Chris has been very well¨Cbehaved these days. He knows Jolene is preparing for the exam and doesn¡¯t dare to disturb her. If it affects Jolene¡¯s exam, he will be killed by Jolene. 57.99% Chapter 273 1188 vouchers The script that Jolene asked him to read was really difficult to understand, and he fell asleep after watching it. Every night when I go to hand in my homework, I will be scolded bloody by Jolene. I¡¯ve never been scolded by a woman like this in my life. Chris felt that he was such a bitch, and every time he was scolded by Jolene, he thought, if he could make her smile, that would be great. Because Jolene¡¯s smile is really rare. Chapter 273 Gideon was speechless. He silently followed behind the angry Nicole, walked half a street, and got a taxi on the road. Although Nicole reiterated several times that he didn¡¯t need him to send her, Gideon insisted on sending her home. When the car drove downstairs, Nicole got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you, keep an eye on your master from now on, and don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡± As soon as she took a step, Gideon paid to get out of the car and followed her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nicole looked back at him. ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll take you to the door.¡± Gideon followed Nicole upstairs and walked to the door of her house. There was a string of wind chimes hanging on the door, and the wind blew over and jingled. He reached out to touch it with interest, and Nicole said, ¡°This is the wind chime of the soul, your boss is so infatuated, you ask him to go back and hang it at the door.¡± ¡°If I told him, he would really hang up.¡± ¡°What do you want to say? You want to say that your boss is infatuated? I don¡¯t deny the infatuation. He was very infatuated with his first love, and then Jolene existed. Now Chapter 273 that Jolene is gone, he ns to find a third substitute. ?¡± Nicole yawned, she was about to die of sleepiness: ¡°Gideon, your boss is not infatuated, but sick, forced out by Mrs Evert.¡±¡± After speaking, Nicole entered the door and locked it with a click. When she got home andy on the bed, she held her mobile phone and wondered, should she tell Jolene about Bowen¡¯s performance at night? Having said that, will Jolene soften her heart? In Nicole¡¯s mind, Bowen is a scumbag. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. She put the phone aside and closed her eyes. Jolene said that in a few days, they will be able to see each other. These days, Jolene is preparing for the exam. She is an expert in exams, and she passed every exam in college. Later she became the mascot of their bedroom. Other dormitory exams worship God, and their dormitory worships her. It¡¯s not difficult to test for the qualification certificate of performing arts agent. When preparing for the exam, she inquired about the procedures for opening a brokeragepany. Chapter 273 After she gets the certificate, she can prepare to start a 788 Vouchers Thepany contracts of Chris and Billy will expire soon, without a team, it will be difficult to carry out future work. People say it is difficult to enter the industry, but Jolene thinks it is not so difficult. Maybe she has stayed with Bowen for a long time. Strictly speaking, Bowen is the first teacher in her career. He taught her to be calm, to be bold and cautious, to not to This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. rush but not to be timid. Jolene is not a person who kills donkeys. It can be said that she was able to get started with Chris¡¯s work so quickly thanks to Bowen¡¯s previous teaching. So,st time Nicole said, forget about Bowen! Nicole has never been in a rtionship, she doesn¡¯t understand. A person has been immersed in her life, how can he forget it so quickly. But, she¡¯s trying. She is not procrastinating, and if she meets a lover, she will immediately throw herself into a second rtionship. Chris has been very well¨Cbehaved these days. He knows Jolene is preparing for the exam and doesn¡¯t dare to disturb her. If it affects Jolene¡¯s exam, he will be killed by Jolene. 57.99% Chapter 273 1188 vouchers The script that Jolene asked him to read was really difficult to understand, and he fell asleep after watching it. Every night when I go to hand in my homework, I will be scolded bloody by Jolene. I¡¯ve never been scolded by a woman like this in my life. Chris felt that he was such a bitch, and every time he was scolded by Jolene, he thought, if he could make her smile, that would be great. Because Jolene¡¯s smile is really rare. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 For example, after the exam, Jolene felt pretty good about herself, but she didn¡¯t have a smiling face. Chris¡¯s endorsement contract with the cosmeticspany was sessfully signed, but she didn¡¯t smile either. Chris couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and tilted his head to look at Jolene¡¯s expressionless face: ¡°Jane, how can I make youugh?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t hang around in front of me.¡± Chris has never been so disgusted by a woman in his life. If you don¡¯t like it, Jolene still cares about Chris¡¯s uing lipstick ad. The ad was going to be shot in J City, and after less than a month, Jolene went to J City again. The cosmeticspany arranged a hotel for them. In the city center, they could see the office building of Earth Group from the balcony. Jolene was fascinated by the sight of Chris lurking behind her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He was so close to her that Jolene could feel his breath blowing against her ears. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Jolene turned around, it was already evening, and the bloody color of the setting sun was very dazzling. 0.00% Chapter 274 Chris¡¯s green eyes match the bloody sunset. 1 788 Vouchers There is a unique style when they interact with each other. It¡¯s a pity, no matter how handsome Chris is, Jolene will be immune after watching too much. When I entered the hotel just now, thedy at the front desk saw Chris and was shocked. What¡¯s the use of looking good? Chris is an idiot in her eyes. Jolene returned to the living room, followed by Chris: ¡°Have you ever been to J City, let¡¯s go out for a stroll at night.¡± ¡°not interested.¡± ¡°Jane, you are only twenty¨Csix years old, howe you look like an olddy in her seventies and eighties.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Chris grabbed the horse, most afraid of hearing her say this. In fact, Jolene still went out at night. But she didn¡¯t take Chris with her and went out alone. She grew up in J City since she was a child, and also attended university in J City. She thought that she would stay in J City for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, because of a man, she left the city where she Chapter 274 had lived for more than twenty years. As she walked, she found that she had actually reached the ce where she used to live. This is the first house in her life, and she is quite emotional. Looking up, the window is dark, and there should be no one there. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jolene suddenly wanted to go up and take a look, just to take a look. When she entered the building, she wanted to get on the elevator, but suddenly remembered that there was surveince in the elevator, so she went down the back stairs. She almost forgot that she was already dead. She lived on the twelfth floor, and her legs were about to break when she climbed the stairs. After finally getting to the door of the house, Jolene found that nothing had changed at the door. The couplets on the door, the shoe cab at the door, and the light green floor mats on the ground are all the same. Even thebination locks and doors are original. The only thing that has changed is the wind chime hanging above the door frame. Jolene reached out to touch it, and the wind chimes jingled. She looked at thebination lock, pressed her fingerprints by ident, and it opened. Chapter 274 1288 Vouchers This is very strange to her. Why didn¡¯t the couple delete her fingerprints when they bought the house? She nced inside, and it was pitch ck inside. She fumbled on the wall to turn on the light switch, and was surprised to find that the furnishings in the room were still exactly the same as before. Last time, the couple said that this is a school district house, and they will live in it immediately after buying it for their children to go to school. However, the current state of the house does not look like it is inhabited. Oh no, it seems that someone has been here. Jolene saw that there were still cigarette butts in the ashtray on the coffee table, so she walked in and picked up the cigarette butts in the ashtray in a daze. Cigars, Bowen¡¯s favorite brand. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 1 788 Vouchers Bowen has a party tonight, so he already had a drink. After the entertainment, he went to the clubhouse for a few more drinks. When Gideon went to pick him up from the clubhouse, Bowen was obviously drunk. During this time, Bowen drank almost every day. Get drunk every time you drink. Gideon wanted to send him back to Evert Family, but as soon as he got in the car, Bowen said, ¡°Go to West Bay.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gideon was a little hesitant: ¡°Mr. Evert, you go back to Evert Family, there are still people taking care of you, but you are the only one in West Bay¡­¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Bowen was really drunk, he was actuallyughing. But the restraint and forbearance ofughter. ¡°Jolene¡¯sing tonight.¡± Gideon¡¯s heart flinched. He is a little sad. In the eyes of others, Bowen is ruthless, and on the surface he can¡¯t see any difference from before. But Gideon knew that Bowen¡¯s nights alone were nothing but alcohol. Chapter 275 If a person is not in pain, why is it? 11788 Vouchers He really wanted Nicole to see what Bowen looked like now. But it is estimated that Nicole will sneer after seeing it: ¡°Is his pain because of Jolene? It is because of Mrs. Evert and first love!¡± People are so cruel sometimes, grabbing on to the mistakes they may have made and never letting go. Gideon and Bud had no choice but to send Bowen to West Bay. They wanted to help him upstairs, but Bowen let them leave after getting off the car. How can someone like Bowen let them see how vulnerable he is? He bought a bottle of water at the convenience store downstairs and poured it down, holding the empty water bottle and walking slowly towards the entrance of the building. Before stepping on the steps, he inadvertently nced upstairs. Come to Jolene¡¯s house every night, maybe I can fall asleep in the second half of the night. Because he was sitting on Jolene¡¯s sofa, he always had the feeling that he was waiting for her toe home. Perhaps, at a certain moment, Jolene would push the door open ande in, and frowned when she saw him: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Suddenly, he froze for a moment. Chapter 275 Because the windows of Jolene¡¯s house are lit. 11 280 Vouchers He thought he was mistaken, and even counted the floors. That¡¯s right, Jolene¡¯s house is on the twelfth floor, and the ce where the light is on is Jolene¡¯s house. In a split second, Bowen sobered up, and he strode up the steps in quick strides. His steps were quick and chaotic, and his left foot almost stepped on his right. He could hear his heart beating. He didn¡¯t know what he was expecting. But at the moment, he didn¡¯t think about anything. Jolene was in a daze in the living room, a little unresponsive to what was going on. Suddenly, she heard the ding of the elevator at the end of the corridor. She was startled. Although she didn¡¯t know who it was, she still rushed to the door. She wanted to run out, but there were already fast and hurried footsteps in the corridor. She immediately pulled the switch, closed the door, and quickly got into the room. Bowen walked to the door and pressed the code toe in. He was excited like never before. He entered the wrong password several times and almost called the police automatically. When he finally opened the door and pushed it open, the room was dark. Just now, he clearly saw that the lights in the room were on. But now, why is it pitch ck again? Could it be that his vision was wrong? The ecstasy in my heart faded away quickly like the ebbing waves. The blood that had finally boiled up immediately calmed down again. He leaned against the door for a long time before closing the door, walked in slowly, and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Once sitting, it should be another night. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Jolene recognized Bowen¡¯s footsteps. She never expected that she came in just out of curiosity, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Bowen here. There are too many things in her life that she can¡¯t think of. She hid behind the curtain and analyzed it quickly. Perhaps, after her death, Bowen bought the house back? why? In memory of her? Jolene held her breath and hid for a long time, and there was no movement outside. She opened the curtains and nced outside the bedroom. With the moonlight outside, Bowen could be vaguely seen sitting on the sofa. He didn¡¯t make a sound, so Jolene didn¡¯t know what he was doing or how long he was going to be here. Jolene quietly muted the phone, and then WhatsApped Nicole, saying that she was in the original house now, and Bowen was in the living room outside, and asked her to find a way to get Bowen away. Nicole made several big exmation points. 0.00% Chapter 276 I don¡¯t know what method she will use. A few minutester, Bowen¡¯s phone rang. Jolene heard Bowen answer the phone. 1788 Vouchers Although he couldn¡¯t hear what was on the phone, Bowen immediately stood up from the sofa, and then footsteps sounded, and the door opened and closed gently again. Nicole really has a way, she really got Bowen away. Jolene let out a long sigh of relief, unknowingly, cold sweat covered her forehead. But, suddenly, Bowen¡¯s startled voice came from outside: ¡°Who?¡± Jolene was so frightened that her body tensed up, and she quickly shrank back inside. Why hasn¡¯t Bowen left yet? Bowen¡¯s lighter had been left on the couch, so he opened and closed the door and turned back to get it. As soon as I picked it up, I heard a vague sighing from the room. In such a quiet room, the sigh was especially clear. He was sure he had heard correctly. And, he also recognized Jolene¡¯s sigh. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her! Chapter 276 She especially likes to sigh. 11 288 Vouchers I will sigh when I eat too much, and I will sigh after watching a good movie. When I rx, I sometimes sigh. Bowen clenched the lighter tightly, the blood that had stopped flowing for a while started running wildly in his body again. He strode into the room, calling her name. ¡°Jolene, is that you? I heard your voice, it¡¯s you, right?¡± The window was open in the room, and the curtains fluttered gently in the wind. The room was very dark. He touched the light switch on the wall, but there was no response after pressing it a few times. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His eyes moved around the room, and everything in the room seemed hazy and indistinct in the darkness. He vaguely saw a shadow in the corner of the room. Not so clear, hidden in the dark. It is looming, but it exists. When he spoke again, Jolene heard the excitement in his tone. ¡°Jolene, I know it¡¯s you, you¡¯re finally back, Karry¡¯s wind chime is still useful.¡± This sentence, he whispered almost in a whisper. Chapter 276 It turned out that he regarded himself as a ghost. Jolene thought, isn¡¯t he afraid? 88 Vouchers You think she has be a ghost, so you dare not approach her? However, as soon as this idea came up, she saw Bowen walking towards her step by step through the curtain. She was nervous and her palms were sweaty. If Bowen stood in front of her, sooner orter she would reveal herself. Because she can breathe, if he holds her hand, he will feel her body temperature, even sweat. Jolene¡¯s hair was standing on end, she was a ghost, more nervous than a ghost. Just when he was about to get close to her, Jolene couldn¡¯t bear to speak. ¡°do note¡­¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Bowen stopped abruptly. He heard Jolene¡¯s voice! It¡¯s really Jolene¡¯s voice! Her tone of voice and habit of enunciating words are all Jolene! He even saw her. Hidden behind the curtain. He only needs to reach out and open it, and he can see her. ¡°Jolene.¡± He said, his throat tightened, as if a hand pinched his throat, making it difficult for him to make a sound: ¡°You¡¯re back, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Hees here every night just to wait for her. From an atheist, he became a god¨Clike person like Karry. Hanging wind chimes in the room is to summon her soul. In fact, now, he could tell Jolene. He waited for her for a long time. Every night, every moment. However, when she really came, he couldn¡¯t tell. Chapter 277 1298 Vouchers There was a stream of heat flowing crazily from somewhere in his body, and finally rushed towards his eyes. Through the thin curtains, facing the moonlight outside the window, Jolene saw something shiny on his face. Like two dewdrops that only appear at night, they slid quickly across his cheeks. Her heart tightened, an indescribable feeling. She felt that she must have read it wrong. What can she do to make the dignified Mr. Evert cry for her? ¡°Jolene¡­¡± He murmured and repeated her name, the white moonlight shining on his face. There is a strange brilliance. ¡°You go out¡­¡± Jolene squeezed her throat, her voice was as soft as possible, trying to sound like a ghost: ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± He actually panicked, took several steps back, and exited the bedroom. Then, they stalemate. Jolene dared not speak any more. She is obviously a person, but she is also afraid that she will make many mistakes. And Bowen was standing in the doorway. If he doesn¡¯t go away, she can¡¯t go out. Chapter 277 11 788 Vouchers She is a person, and of course she cannot disappear into thin air. They were separated by a few steps, separated by a window. curtain, separated by a distance of a room. No one spoke, and Jolene didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Can only inhale gently, spit out gently. But Bowen in front of him was silent, more ghostly than her. a long time, a long time¡­ Bowen¡¯s phone rang, all the more abrupt in such a quiet moment. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He nced down, it was Gideon calling. He immediately looked up again, afraid that Jolene would suddenly disappear the moment he lowered his head. Fortunately, the shadow behind the curtain is still there. He wanted to say something, when suddenly someone knocked on the door outside: ¡°Mr. Evert, Mr. Evert, are you inside?¡± It¡¯s Gideon. Bowen frowned, Gideon knocked on the door louder and louder, fearing that he would disturb Jolene, he had no choice but to walk over and open the door. Meanwhile, Jolene scurried into the adjacent cloakroom and hid behind a pile of clothes. Chapter 277 At least it¡¯s a little safer here than behind the curtains. 1 288 Vouchers Bowen opened the door, and Gideon stood there panting: ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± Bowen didn¡¯t have time to talk to him, and immediately returned to the room, but when he looked into the corner again, there was no shadow behind the curtain. He took a few quick steps and lifted the bed curtain, leaving nothing. Bowen looked around, the room was empty. He turned around too fast, a little dizzy, and the smell of alcohol hadn¡¯t dissipated. Gideon followed in and quickly supported Bowen. ¡°Mr. Evert, your hands are so cold¡­¡± Bowen shook off his hand, had clearly seen Jolene just now, and talked to her. But in an instant she was gone. He was angry and irritable: ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, Miss Berry called me just now¡­¡± Bowen didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say, so he searched the entire room, and just as he was about to open the door of the cloakroom, he heard Gideon say. ¡°Miss Berry says she saw Special Assistant Marsh at her house!¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It turns out that ghosts can really teleport instantly. Was here just now, and now at Nicole¡¯s house? Gideon was panting heavily, speaking incoherently: ¡°Miss Berry called and said that Special Assistant Marsh was at her house, and she was talking to her, saying that she was pushed into theke by Sophie, and that she died so badly¡­¡± The room was still pitch ck, and the window curtains swayed in the wind, giving it a ghostly atmosphere. Bowen paused for a few seconds and heard himself asking Gideon, ¡°Did she talk to Nicole that much?¡± ¡°There are many more, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± Jolene, who was hiding in a pile of coats and down jackets, was sweating from the heat. These are the clothes she didn¡¯t take away. They have been hung for a long time, and there is a lot of dust. She resists the desire to sneeze from being choked. She prayed in her heart, please, Nicole, don¡¯t mess with the show, the more it gets more troublesome. Finally, she heard Bowen¡¯s footsteps walking towards the door, and then the door opened and closed again. This time, Bowen should go, right? Chapter 278 1796 Vouchers But she didn¡¯t dare to go out easily, and after a while without any movement, she tiptoed out of the cloakroom. Bowen They left, and Jolene finally breathed a sigh of relief. She left the house quickly, and carefully wiped off the fingerprints on the lock with a tissue. I¡¯m afraid Bowen will wake up and react the next day, and he will definitely investigate. Bowen never believed in ghosts and gods. However, Jolene may not have expected it, but now Bowen believes it. The letter actually followed Gideon to Nicole¡¯s house. Knocking on the door of her house, Nicole leaned against the door with messy hair and pajamas with a Totoro pattern: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Gideon asked. ¡°She¡¯s a ghost.¡± Nicole looked at Bowen behind Gideon. He was dressed in ck, if it wasn¡¯t for the bright lights in the corridor, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°Of course a ghostes and goes without a trace. Are you still here waiting for you toe? Then come out and shake hands with you one by one? Hello, nice to meet you, let¡¯s talk next time?¡± Nicole was about to close the door after speaking, but Bowen held the door just in time. Chapter 278 288 Vouchert She was so annoyed, she was sleepy as hell and was about to go to sleep. Immediately, immediately, without dy. ¡°What for, Bowen?¡± ¡°What did Jolene tell you?¡± His tone was a little urgent. Nicole looked at him: ¡°What else can I say, say that she was killed by two women from the Ger Family, that some people are still cooperating with the Ger Family openly, that even if she is a ghost, she will not forgive you¡­¡± ¡°anything else?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a ghost. Did she tell me a lot like a press conference? Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯te into my house. I¡¯ll call the police in the middle of the night¡­¡± Nicole was pushed away by Bowen, and her back almost hit the wall. Gideon supported her with concern: ¡°Are you all right, Miss Berry?¡± ¡°Get up and drive!¡± Nicole pushed Gideon away and followed in angrily. Not only did Bowen break into the house, he didn¡¯t even change his shoes. She only waxed the floor today, and every time she stepped on it, there was a footprint. She watched with a sad face as Bowen searched around the living room and then entered her boudoir. Furious, she took off her slippers and threw them at Bowen. She thought he would dodge, but the slipper hit Bowen¡¯s back squarely. At this time, he had just lowered the opened curtain. Nicole was a little guilty, and jumped over with one foot hooked: ¡°Who told you not to hide? I told you that Jolene left long ago. I called Gideon because I was too shocked. I thought there were no ghosts in the world¡­¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Bowen¡¯s back was turned to her, and he didn¡¯t turn around right away. Nicole was more or less panicked. She knows who Bowen is. He¡¯s been very patient with himselftely. Now she throws him with her slippers again. Could it be that he would turn around and strangle herter? Nicole crossed her hands in front of her face and took a step back, in a defensive position. Bowen finally turned around. But he didn¡¯t strangle Nicole. His eyes fell on her very lightly. Nicole smelled very strongly of alcohol. She heard Gideon say that Bowen has been drinking every day recently. She was very disapproving: ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink him to death?¡± But now, why does Bowen¡¯s gaze make her a little sad? ¡°Frivolous¡­¡± The widow and widow did not say it, but it got 0.00% Chapter 279 stuck in her throat. 11 388 Vouchers ¡°If.¡± Bowen sighed softly: ¡°She shows up again, you can tell her for me that she can punish the two women of Ger Family as she wants.¡± ¡°Why should I tell you¡­¡± Halfway through speaking, she got stuck again. Because Bowen was still looking at her, but his eyes were extraordinarily empty, as if his soul had flown away. ¡°Then you are willing to do whatever she asks you to do?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then what if she lets you die?¡± Nicole is the killer of fake love. She wouldn¡¯t be fooled by Bowen¡¯s performance, she sneered and said, ¡°If Jolene said that if you don¡¯t die, she won¡¯t be able to reincarnate, will you die?¡± ¡°Miss Berry.¡± Gideon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Bowen looked away and walked past her. Nicole sneered loudly: ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will provoke him? Do you think Mr. Evert will be fooled? He will die for a double? Laughing to death¡­¡± Bowen walked out of Nicole¡¯s house, Gideon walked two steps after him, and turned back to look at Nicole. ¡°Why?¡± She was very defensive, and kept the same posture just now. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is you, Ultraman?¡± Gideon pointed to her hand. Chapter 279 ¡°You care?¡± 1280 Vouchers ¡°Miss Berry, you really have too much prejudice against Mr. Evert. Even if Special Assistant Marsh looks a lot like Mr. Evert¡¯s first love, it might be because of their simrity that they were attracted at first, and then Mr. Evert couldn¡¯t be true. Are you in love with Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Nicole licked her lips, sounding all right, she was momentarily speechless. ¡°Hurry up and follow your master, what if he dies in love, after all, he is such a loving person.¡± Gideon took her hand down, sighed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t emit X¨Cray waves, so don¡¯t make this gesture.¡± Gideon left too, closing the door softly. Nicole looked down at the hanging arm, and repositioned unwillingly, and shouted at the door: ¡°None of your shit?¡± After a while, she rushed to the balcony and looked downstairs, Bowen and Gideon had already boarded the car. She copsed on the bed and called Jolene. ¡°What¡¯s your situation, why are you being entangled by Bowen? He just came to me and just left.¡± Jolene¡¯s voice sounded almost exhausted: ¡°I went to my old house and didn¡¯t expect to meet Bowen.¡± ¡°I heard from Gideon that Bowen bought your house.¡± Nicole said. Jolene also guessed it, she snorted: ¡°Well, I¡¯m almost at the 55.38% 288 Vouchers. hotel. By the way, you didn¡¯t say anything to Bowen, did you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense.¡± ¡°What did he tell you?¡± ¡°He said, how do you want to get revenge on the two women of the Ger Family? Just open your mouth, but I will let him die.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jolene replied listlessly: ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t tell you anymore.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 1782 Vouchers It waste at night when Jolene got back to the hotel. Open the door and enter the room, touch the light on the wall to turn on. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. When the lights went up, she saw Chris on the couch. He is half lying on the sofa in a very enchanting posture. ¡°What are you doing in my room? How did you get in here?¡± ¡°I said something was left in the room, and I asked the waiter to open the door for me.¡± Needless to say, he was showing off his beauty again. ¡°Get out.¡± Jolene leaned against the door. ¡°Where did you go in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°none of your business?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell, but you sneaked out alone and came back sote. Are you a thief or a ghost?¡± Chris hit the nail on the head. That¡¯s right, she was going to be a ghost. ¡°Get out, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Jolene simply walked over, grabbed his arm and pushed out the door. Before he could get back on his feet, he closed the door, narrowly missing Chris¡¯s nose. 0.00% Chapter 280 1288 Vouchers Said it was time to go to bed, but Jolene didn¡¯t fall asleep most of the night. The shadow of Bowen is always shaking in front of his eyes. He has lost a lot of weight, and the suit feels a bit empty on him. But what does it have to do with me whether he is thin or not? Jolene rolled over and pulled the covers over her head. At this time, Chris sent her a WhatsApp to act like a baby: ¡°Jane, I¡¯m scared, there¡¯s a ghost in my room.¡± Jolene sent two words: ¡°Congrattions.¡± The next day they went to the cosmeticspany under the Oriental Group to have their makeup fixed. The cosmeticspany is called Magic Color, Jolene also went to Toyo for a few days when she was working. So, whether anyone remembered her or not, she disguised herself. Wig, false eyshes, covered the mole on the tip of the pen with concealer, and moved one to the chin. A little change, and it feels like a different person. Chris was surprised by her new makeup: ¡°Jane, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± To deal with Chris, this sentence is always needed. Chapter 280 As it turns out, Jolene¡¯s disguise was a must. Because she saw Sophie in Magic Color. After two months, they met again. 1788 Vouchers But Sophie didn¡¯t recognize her, or Sophie didn¡¯t look her in the eye at all. All her attention was on Chris. She should be chasing stars. Her eyes lit up when she saw Chris. Jolene watched from the sidelines. She noticed that Sophie¡¯s leg was a little limp. Nicole said that she and Viona had been in a car ident. One had an extra zipper on his forehead, and one suffered aminuted fracture of his calf. However, Sophie¡¯s inconvenient legs and feet do not prevent her from chasing stars. The lipstickunched by Magic Color this time is the starry sky series. Chris¡¯s makeup is matched with each color number. After taking a set of photos, you need to change the look and makeup.. After filming the posters andmercials, Jolene had thought about it before, if it wasn¡¯t for Magic Color¡¯s great reputation in the industry, she would not have taken the risk to get Chris to sign the contract. After taking a group of photos, Chris went to the dressing room to change makeup, and Jolene followed him. At this 54.75% Chapter 280 788 Vouchert time, Sophie hurried over, pushed Jolene away, and stepped into the dressing room first. She is still so domineering. Jolene sneered, dogs can¡¯t change eating shit. ¡°Chris, I¡¯m good at applying lipstick, or I¡¯ll help you apply itter.¡± Sophie leaned against the dressing table, staring at Chris intently. Really, the more you look at it, the better it looks. Sophie hasn¡¯t felt heartbeat for a long time. So is Chris. It¡¯s been a long time since he wanted to punch a woman that much. His DNA was all moved. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Sophie suddenly had another brilliant idea. She h o o ked her fingers and called the creative director of the advertisingpany: ¡°I have an idea, I can shoot this The more Sophie thought about it, the happier she was, and she said happily: ¡°It¡¯s very good, let¡¯s go get ready, then so- and¨Cso,e and give me makeup¡­¡± The creative director is a bit embarrassed: ¡°Miss Ger, this, this¡­¡± ¡°What about this and that?¡± ¡°When we made the n, we didn¡¯t n it like this.¡± ¡°It can be changed,¡± Sophie raised her voice: ¡°You can¡¯t change it? Then I¡¯ll just change to another advertising agency. There are more advertising agencies in J City who want to cooperate with our Oriental Group than dogs.¡± The creative director¡¯s face was a bit ugly, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the benefactor. He hesitated for a while: ¡°The background of this group of photos is a single person, it would be very abrupt if one person is added, otherwise let¡¯s refine Miss Ger¡¯s idea¡­¡± ¡°Is it so difficult?¡± Sophie¡¯s face sank: ¡°Is it because my image can¡¯t advertise our products, or¡­¡± Chapter 281 11 229 wasdiers She suddenly approached Chris: ¡°Our image cannot form CP¡­¡± Her perfume smelled so strong. Chris covers his mouth and nose. Chris has seen a lot of Party A who took advantage of his status as a benefactor. His breakup with Billy had something to do with that too. Every time he got groped, and once a sis sy groped his a** , Billy pretended not to see it. He turned his eyes to Jolene. Thetter was watching with folded arms. Chris thinks that Jolene¡¯s handling method is simr to Billy¡¯s, and they don¡¯t dare to offend the benefactor. In fact, he didn¡¯t know, what Jolene was thinking was whether to p Sophie in the mo uth with her left hand or her right hand. She pondered for a moment and walked over, whispering to the creative director. The creative director understood and went out to give Viona a call. A few minutester, Viona called, and she probably scolded Sophie on the phone. Sophie walked out of the dressing room angrily, and the farce was over. 32.55% Chapter 281 1 788 Your her: Jolene asked people to clear the ce, and only she and the makeup artist were left in the dressing room, and all other irrelevant people went out. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chris looked at Jolene standing behind him in the mirror: ¡°What did you say to the creative director?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°You just said you wanted to shoot with Sophie?¡± ¡°What if Sophie gets angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly written in the contract. If Party A interferes with the shooting or changes the content of the shooting, we can break the contract, and the other party will also have to pay liquidated damages.¡± Jolene patted him on the shoulder: ¡°You have to read more about the contract, it¡¯s uneducated How terrible.¡± Chris curled his lips: ¡°I thought you would fight the power to the end for me!¡± ¡°Fighting depends on brains. Is it a life¨Cand¨Cdeath fight with a knife?¡± Jolene sat aside and swiped her phone. Chris kept his eyes on Jolene, despite her exaggerated false eyshes and ug ly wig. However, she is quite handsome in ying tricks. Hey, why did he think that a woman who yed tricks would be handsome. Shouldn¡¯t you jump up and fight the dark forces? 59 89% Chapter 281 This is her style, poking secretly, love makes a soft knife. ¡°Hey, Jane.¡± He yelled, startling the makeup artist, and stretching his eyeliner infinitely with a shake of his hand, the corners of his eyes flew out. Jolene raised her head and squinted her eyes: ¡°Just let him go out and shoot.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Jolene proposes, and Chris takes it all. He really went to take a group of photos with the corner of his eyes flying out. The creative director looked amazing and asked them to take a group shot. Facts have proved that good¨Clooking people can hold any shape. Jolene went to the bathroom and passed the corridor, just in time to meet Sophie who was on the phone angrily: ¡°Why did I interfere with the progress of the filming? I can¡¯t do anything now, can I?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about everything!¡± ¡°That dead ghost has been dead for more than two months, are you still afraid that she will jump up and bite you?¡± ¡°Viona, I found that your courage has be smaller¡­¡± Sophie was talking about Jolene. ording to Nicole, when the ident happened, Sophie was so scared that she hid at home for several weeks and dared not go out. Now that she¡¯s gone, and things have faded, Sophie is daring again. Chapter 282 But what if Jolene actually jumped up and bit her? Sophie¡¯s guts are probably going to be frightened. 1789 Vouchers Jolene didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, or she¡¯d take off her wig and makeup and scare her. But that doesn¡¯t make any sense. Jolene never does anything that hurts others or hurts herself. She stayed at the other end of the corridor for a while, and Sophie saw it, and yelled at her viciously: ¡°What are you listening to? Get out!¡± This woman is really hard to change her nature. Jolene went to the bathroom, remembering what Nicole had said to her. As long as she wants to take revenge on the two women of the Ger Family, he will do it. She is dead, so why do you have to do something like revenge? She can¡¯t do anything without Bowen? Sophie came in just as she was leaving the bathroom. She arrogantly poked Jolene¡¯s shoulder with her finger: ¡°You are Chris¡® manager, right? Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight, so you don¡¯t need toe.¡± Is this an unspoken rule? Rich people are superior, chasing stars is much more 25.19% Cluyter 282 convenient than ordinary people. Jolene walked away from her without saying a word. 288 Vouchers After thest group of photos of Chris was taken, Sophie¡¯s assistant handed over a small card. The address, phone number, and time are written on it. Jolene took it with a smile and put it in her bag. The assistant said: ¡°If Mr. Cheng doesn¡¯te tonight, you should know the consequences.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jolene smiled sweetly: ¡°We will be there on time.¡± On the way back to the hotel, Chris couldn¡¯t hold back. anymore and asked Jolene, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Go back to take a shower and change clothes, and dress up beautifully.¡± ¡°Jane.¡± Chris couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again¡­¡± ¡°You ask ten more times, and the answer is the same.¡± Jolene took out the card from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°This is a private ce. She is nning to rule me out.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s really just eating?¡± Jolene took off her eyshes in front of the small mirror, and after sticking them for a day, she almost couldn¡¯t open her eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chris froze and red at Jolene. When he got back to the hotel, he supported the door that Jolene was about to close: ¡°Are you ying tricks again, why Chapter 282 don¡¯t you just tell me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me so dark.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you should take good care of your feathers, I¡¯m on the rise, in case the paparazzi catches me¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Oh, paparazzi.¡± Jolene took out her mobile phone and dialed: ¡°I almost forgot, put your feet up, get out, hello¡­¡± Her voice suddenly became sweeter: ¡°Zhou Ji, I¡¯m Jane, we¡¯re on the phone, I have a little thing to trouble you ¡­¡± While she was on the phone, she kicked on the door. This kick hit Chris in the heart. This woman is so annoying. But, so charming. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chris has been coveted not once or twice. This circle is like this. If you want to keep yourself clean, you need to have a manager with three views. Chris is actually not so Liu Xiahui. He just simply hated Sophie. Besides, being sold by Jolene was not a good feeling. He came out of the bathroom from the shower and was startled to see Jolene sitting on his couch out of the blue. He only wore a bath towel around his lower body, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know whether to cover the upper part or the lower part. ¡°Show it badly.¡± Jolene said with a familiar look, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your sexy photos, it¡¯s much more revealing than this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a photo, not an exposure.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jolene pouted at the clothes on the sofa: ¡°The clothes are ready for you.¡± Chris pinched the clothes with two fingers, couldn¡¯t bear to look directly: ¡°You just let me wear thisyer of tulle to eat with Sophie?¡± ¡°There is still a coat outside, but you have to take it off when you go in.¡± ¡°You asked me to seduce her?¡± ¡°You guys will definitely drink. After two drinks, you pretend to be drunk, and then she goes upstairs, and you let her take a bath first, and then you don¡¯t have to worry about it, just follow your instinct¡­¡± ¡°Jane.¡± Chris was so shameless that he couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°Just kidding.¡± She smiled, and it was rare to see her smile, but it was not so sincere. However, the little dimples on the corners of her lips are really pretty. She patted a delicate lighter into the palm of Chris¡¯s hand: ¡°Use this to face Sophie, no matter what provocative words she says, don¡¯t follow along, try to speak as righteously as possible, and let her intimidate and lure you.¡± Chris studied the lighter carefully: ¡°Is this a pinhole camera?¡± ¡°Well, you click this to open it.¡± ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°After drinking for three rounds, Sophie will definitelye to seduce you. When the timees, you give me a signal, and I¡¯ll be outside¡­¡± ¡°Jane.¡± Chris really didn¡¯t understand what she was doing with this: ¡°Can you tell me before you do something?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Sophie want to rule you unspokenly? You can¡¯t refuse. If you refuse capital, your resources will probably be affected. Recently, the entertainment industry is rectifying. You appear as a victim, and you can still attract a wave of fans. Remember, when the timees, we must try our best to shirk it.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then this tulle.¡± ¡°Just kidding, someone sent you the costumes for tomorrow¡¯s shooting, and the clothes you want to wear tonight should be as strict as possible.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, she stood up from the sofa and patted his arm: ¡°Tonight Let¡¯s see how your acting skills are doing.¡± ¡°You tease Sophie so much, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending her?¡± ¡°To fight against evil forces, I was harassed as soon as I shot the firstmercial, what¡¯s the matter? Kill chickens and scare monkeys.¡± ¡°But if you do this, I¡¯m afraid that no one will dare to sign with me in the future¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? So many fans support you. Now it¡¯s no longer a world where capital can cover the sky with one hand. It¡¯s the opposite.¡± Jolene yawned, and slowly moved towards the door: ¡°I¡¯m going to catch up on sleep. Youe and call me.¡± Chris watched Jolene walk away. She has more ideas than Billy. Never know what card she ys next. Chris was so out of breath that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. HU Vouchers Why is this woman different from the women he has been in contact with! She still has the face to say that she is not ck¨Cbellied. She is not ck¨Cbellied, who is ck¨Cbellied? Could it be yourself? No, with her, I feel like a fool. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 In the evening, they went to the appointment as scheduled. Jolene followed, but she didn¡¯t get out of the car. Chris was still hesitating when he got out of the car, extremely suspicious that Jolene would sell him. Then, he was still counting the money for her. Jolene smiled and said, ¡°You are my artist and my cash cow. How could I sell you? Don¡¯t worry, I still have a conscience.¡± ¡°Heh, a manager with a conscience, should I be moved to tears?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cry after we seed in counter¨Ckilling.¡± Jolene personally helped him open the car door: ¡°Sophie¡¯s brain is not very good, you can do it.¡± Chris¡¯s feet were already on the ground. Hearing Jolene say this, he turned his head to look at her: ¡°Why does it sound like you know Sophie very well?¡± ¡°Whether a person¡¯s brain is good or not, you can tell from the appearance, go!¡± Jolene pushed him: ¡°If you seed, you will be the number one male artist in anti¨Csubmarine rules.¡± Chris didn¡¯t want to be the first person. I just feel that I was fooled by Jolene. Actually, Jolene is not that inhuman. 0.00% Chapter 284 She is also nervous. I don¡¯t worry about what happens to Chris by Sophie. After all, Chris¡¯s future is at stake this time. 1 788 Vouchers He is very hopeful that he will explode, and I hope Jolene is on the right track. Not long after Chris entered Sophie¡¯s vi, several paparazzi that Jolene had invited also came. They were all introduced to her by Billy. She sat in the car and waited quietly. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Based on what she knew about Sophie, she was impatient, and if she invited Chris to her private ce, she might reveal her true nature soon. Jolene really knows her, and as soon as Chris sits down at the table, Sophie¡¯s legs tease him under the table. Goose bumps popped out one by one on the skin. Chris suppressed his displeasure, pointed the lighter¡¯s camera at Sophie, and shrank his legs back: ¡°Miss Ger called me here this time, just for dinner?¡± ¡°Otherwise, what else do you want to happen?¡± Sophie rested her chin on one hand, staring at Chris intently. He looks more and more handsome. Sophie¡¯s eyes were straight and undisguised, and the searchlights swept over him like a searchlight. 30.19% Chapter 284 Beforeing here, Jolene told him, endure, endure everything. But he really couldn¡¯t bear it. 11 788 Vouchers He stood up from the table: ¡°Miss Ger, I have something to do tonight, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± As soon as he took a step, Sophie called out to him displeasedly: ¡°Our Oriental Group ns to invest in movies recently, are you interested in making movies?¡± Chris thought to himself, p you bastard, I will p you to death now, okay? ¡°My job is arranged by my agent, and I still have ns.¡± ¡°Then n and n now.¡± Sophie came over, put his arm around his shoulders, and wrapped around him like a snake: ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Sophie¡¯s perfume smelled too strong, and Chris sneezed and shook her off like a caterpir crawling on him: ¡°Miss Ger, if it¡¯s not about work, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste at night, what work are you talking about?¡± Sophie finally lost her patience, folded her arms and sneered: ¡°Chris, don¡¯t pretend to be confused, if you can be spotted by me, just smile., we will give you the advertisements of all new products of our Magic Color, cooperate with our Oriental Group, and you will have fame and fortune.¡± She walked up to Chris and hooked his chin with her fingers, raised her eyebrows triumphantly: ¡°If you want to hang around in this business, don¡¯t be reserved. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower first, and the room will wait for you.¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Why is Sophie so bold. Because she was sure that Chris would not dare to refuse her. Besides, she was young and beautiful, and it was his luck that she fell in love with Chris. She went upstairs, into her room, into the bathroom, and took a shower. Drop a few drops of rose essential oil in the bathtub, and slide it in slowly. She expected it well, and after a while, she heard footstepsing from outside. She pursed her lips triumphantly, and saidzily towards the door, ¡°Chris,e in and give me a massage.¡± From her point of view, Chris is in her palm, and she can control him. The door was pushed open, and she looked at the door coquettishly, with half of her body exposed: ¡°Chris¡­¡± She kept the second half of the words in her mouth and didn¡¯t say it. The person at the door was not Chris, but a few paparazzi holding cameras and frantically snapping the shutter at her. conbio froze for a moment, then screamed btedly: ¡°Ah, Chapter 285 288 Voucher who are you? Why did youe to my house? Get out, get out¡­¡± Then, she picked up the shower gel and shampoo at hand, and threw them at the paparazzi. While hiding, the paparazzi did not forget to p her fiercely. Sophie¡¯s screams were heard by Jolene in the car outside. Chris got out of the way, and he was out when Sophie went upstairs to shower. The publicity in the team was a girl in her thirties, and Jolene¡¯s operation made her shudder. ¡°Jane, the Ger Family is very powerful in J City, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending her?¡± Jolene is calm and rxed, the publicity doesn¡¯t seem to understand enough, the influence of Ger Family in J City is really not that good. Both Toyar Company and Earth Group overwhelmed her. Or, more than one. ¡°Go back, the paparazzi will send us the photos after taking pictures.¡± Jolene said with a smile. Sure enough, shortly after returning to the hotel, the photo of the paparazzi was sent over. Jolene slid fast, and although the picture of Sophie in the bathtub was hazy, her face could be seen clearly. The scale is quiterge, and Jolene almost saw the eye of a 24710 Chapter 285 1788 Vouchers needle: ¡°It seems that it needs to be mosaiced when it is sent N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. out.¡± Jolene also watched the contents of Chris¡¯s pinhole camcorder, and Sophie unspokenly ruled with Chris, coercing and seducing, and seducing in every possible way, with irond evidence. Adding photos to the video, Sophie is going to be an Inte celebrity for a while now, and it is estimated that she will be on the headlines every day in the past few days. Yuji wrote the headline: ¡°Sophie from Oriental Group unspoken rules showbiz neer¡­¡± Jolene thought it was good, in and simple. Yuji asked her if she would post it, and she typed two words: ¡°Of course.¡± Just about to press the send button, the phone was snatched away by Xuanfa. ¡°Jane, are you really going to send it out? Do you know what the consequences of doing this are?¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°You will offend Oriental Group. If this endorsement is dirty, who will dare to cooperate with us in the future?¡± ¡°We are victims, why not cooperate with us?¡± ¡°Jane, you are a neer. You don¡¯t know how deep this industry is. We are passive, and other people¡¯s benefactors can do whatever they want. If you can hide, you can hide. If you can¡¯t hide, you are unlucky. Now we are still calcting.¡± They, this, this¡­¡± The publicity director was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t speak the rest of the words. Jolene felt otherwise. ¡°This kind of thing has to be the first person to do it, why should it be oppressed by capital all the time?¡± ¡°We are neers, we have no reputation and no power, how can we fight with others?¡± The person in charge of publicity didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°You can only be popr for a while if you want to rely on this kind of thing. Knowing that we will bite back, this matter is not good, it is the fairy dance, and your dance is the Oriental Group!¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 In fact, what the person in charge of propaganda said is not unreasonable. Jolene understands the truth. But just don¡¯t listen to her. She has her reasons: ¡°What happened today has already happened. If we don¡¯t post it, Sophie will only think that we are ying tricks on her. Sooner orter, the endorsement will be dirty, and she will make things difficult for us. The effect is the same. Why not post it, maybe There was a surprise.¡± ¡°What if not?¡± Well, in this case, the problem is handed over to Chris. Jolene looked at Chris who was sitting on the opposite sofa ying with his phone. ¡°You decide whether to expand this matter or not?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chris raised his head, his face nk: ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know you heard it, don¡¯t pretend to be confused, this matter is rted to your future, I think you have weighed the pros and cons, after posting, no one will dare to rule you, but there will be side effects, just like the person in charge of publicity That¡¯s what you said. If you don¡¯t post it, everything you do tonight will be meaningless.¡± Chris thought to himself, how can the fire burn on me? 0.00%This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 286 11 288 Vouchers If it¡¯s Billy¡¯s style, talk to a publicist about it and let it go. Why make it big? It¡¯s amon thing in the show business circle, and besides, he is a man, so this kind of thing doesn¡¯t get much attention. However, Jolene set a trap for Sophie to drill inside. Chris vaguely felt that Jolene seemed to know Sophie. Moreover, there seems to be a veryplicated rtionship between her and Sophie. Chris pondered for a moment, then agreed in a strange way: ¡°I agree with Agent Jane¡¯s opinion.¡± The person in charge of publicity opened his mouth wide: ¡°Chris, think about it, I¡¯m doing it for your own good. Anyway, this is thest job we cooperate with. You can¡¯t affect ourpany, but it will affect your future interpretation. The road makes a big difference.¡± Chris half leaned on the sofa, peeking at Jolene with half of his face covered by his phone. After pondering for a long time, he made an urate judgment. She must have had a personal vendetta with Sophie. Identification ispleted. He has an answer. Standing up from the sofa, stretched and yawned. 29.23% Chapter 286 1 788 Vouchers He said: ¡°Send it, Sophie took advantage of me for one night, I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± Jolene took the mobile phone from the person in charge of publicity, and sent the words of course. That night, Billy rang Jolene¡¯s phone. He yelled at Jolene on the phone. He said that Jolene was crazy, that she didn¡¯t understand the entertainment industry at all, and that she ruined Chris¡® career in acting. Billy¡¯s voice was hoarse when he scolded, and Jolene didn¡¯t reply. When Billy couldn¡¯t scold anymore, Jolene said: ¡°Billy still cares about Chris very much, don¡¯t worry, if I mess up, you can definitely fix it with your ability.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fix that!¡± Billy hung up the phone. The person in charge of publicity also left overnight angrily, taking away the makeup, hair and driver, leaving only Jolene, the baremander. Chris sat cross¨Clegged on the sofa in Jolene¡¯s room ying with his phone, and it was rare that Jolene didn¡¯t kick him out. He was beaming with joy, and looked heartless, but he had the true biography of Jolene. She was a little sleepy, half leaned on the sofa and squinted at him: ¡°Hello, model.¡± In his busy schedule, he raised his head and gave her a look: 57.40% Chapter 286 ¡°Well, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you regret itter?¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± ¡°Ask me to be your agent?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t regret itter?¡± ¡°What do I regret?¡± ¡°Treat Sophie like this.¡± ¡°Since what I have decided to do, I have no regrets.¡± 788 Vouchers Chris put down his phone, his green eyes fixed on Jolene for a moment. The light from the crystal chandelier above his head shone in his eyes. Formed a colorful. After a moment, he said, ¡°Me too.¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 At this moment, Jolene was a little moved. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But it¡¯s just a momentary thing. Immediately disintegrated by what Chris said next. He said, ¡°Are you a little touched?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m moved, it¡¯s that I suddenly feel that there is a soul under your exquisite skin.¡± ¡°Co¨Cauthor, I used to be a walking dead in your eyes?¡± Jolene got up with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I ordered takeaway, do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Eating at night will make you fat.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you will die. Which do you choose, fat or dead?¡± Jolene asked him with the phone in her hand. ¡°Then which one are you afraid of?¡± Chris has learned to ask rhetorically recently. ¡°No.¡± Jolene shrugged. ¡°I have nothing to fear.¡± ¡°What about death?¡± Jolene was going to say I was dead, or rather, I¡¯m dead now. At least half of them died. Now it¡¯s her other half. 0.00% Chapter 787 1 780 Vouchers Jolene ordered crayfish, and Chris, who was afraid of getting fat, ate more than she did. Later, they all fell asleep and fell asleep on the sofa. The next morning, she was awakened by the ringing of the phone, and she was connected in a daze, but Viona¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Agent Jane?¡± Jolene woke up immediately, straightened her back, squeezed her throat and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s me, who is it?¡± ¡°Viona is Sophie¡¯s sister and the deputy general manager of Oriental Group. I would like to ask, is there any misunderstanding between us?¡± Jolene checked the news quickly, and the article about Sophie¡¯s unspoken rules had already been sent out, and it was the headline of the entertainment section. There is no photo of Chris in the news, and the news is very cryptic, just talking about a neer who has be popr recently. But in the video that was released, there was the voice of Chris speaking, and Sophie called Chris¡® name. Viona was in a hurry, and asked them early in the morning to question her. ¡°Boss Ger.¡± Jolene got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. The phone was turned on and the speakerphone was ced on the sink, and the faucet was turned on. There was a sshing sound of water: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you no nie. Chapter 287 mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been released in the media. If you have any 1 288 Vouchers dissatisfaction with the contract, we can sit down and talk about it. You do this¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you mean that Miss Ger unspoken rules about our artists? These are not our intentions, they were followed by Yuji. I can only say that Miss Ger is too bold and too careless. I don¡¯t know which media has offended. It¡¯s okay. Our artists are upright and just refused, otherwise, our bright future will be ruined. Boss Ger, if this incident affects the reputation of our artists, can we impensation?¡± Viona choked. After being stunned for a moment, she was very annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t beat me up, we are Party A, you are ruining your future by doing this, our contract ends here, and you will never receive any endorsements in J City in the future¡­¡± ¡°I recorded Boss Ger.¡± Jolene said slowly while brushing her teeth: ¡°We have a contract, you are breaking the contract, and yourst sentence haspletely constituted a threat, Boss. Ger, Miss Ger unspoken rules, harassment We artists, we can definitely call the police, if we call the police, it will be of another nature, Boss Ger, think about it.¡± Jolene rinsed her mouth with a snort, spit it out, a drop of water dripped onto the phone, she wiped it off carefully, and hung up the phone by the way. Jolene could imagine Viona¡¯s face distorted with anger. It¡¯s twisted and ugly. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 After Jolene washed up, she walked out of the room while swiping her phone. The heat of this matter exceeded Jolene¡¯s imagination. There is a topic about Chris, and the number ofments after the post surges. Jolene took a rough look, and most of the messages were: ¡°Chris is amazing,e on, Chris!¡± ¡°Chris is awesome, Chris is the bravest person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± 11 So far, it seems that the effect is not bad, and it is developing in a benign direction. Jolene opened Weibo and looked at Chris¡® fans, and there were hundreds of thousands more overnight. Chris was still sound asleep on the couch when Jolene walked over and kicked him. ¡°Hello, model.¡± Jolene kicked too hard, Chris woke up suddenly, probably forgot where he was, and looked at Jolene for a long time before reacting: ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± ¡°Get up, brush your teeth and wash your face, and go to Magic Color to shootmercials.¡± 0.00% Chapter 288 1288 Vouchers ¡°Does Magic Color still let us shootmercials?¡± He asked in surprise. ¡°Why not? At present, we have not terminated the contract, and judging by the current public opinion situation, Magic Color dare not act rashly, and will be your spokesperson in a down¨Cto¨Cearth manner.¡± When going out, Jolene deliberately wore a mask. She guessed that Viona would definitelye to Magic Color to talk to her in person today. She put on the double eyelid stickers. She originally had double eyelids, but after this, she became a European¨Cstyle big double eyelid. With false eyshes and a mask, she was simply another person. Although Chris was puzzled by how she dressed like this every time she went out, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Sure enough, she guessed right. While Chris was filming, Viona came. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jolene could tell from the way she walked that she was going crazy. Today¡¯s show is an exterior scene. Jolene specially told Chris¡® support group where he was filming today, so many fans. came to the scene and surrounded the filming location with three floors inside and outside. Viona was also taken aback when she arrived, she had never seen such a posture before. She just felt annoyed and bewildered. Chapter 288 11 288 Vouchers When she heard the news in the morning, she was almost pissed off. She first went to Sophie and scolded her, but it was no use scolding again, the matter was already done like this. She couldn¡¯t figure out what the other party¡¯s background was, and why he was so stubborn. I had a conversation with the other party¡¯s agent before, but I didn¡¯t gain the upper hand at all. She had nevere into contact with such a tyrannical manager. Didn¡¯t these people nod and bow when they saw her in the past? Just vaguely feel that the other party¡¯s style is a bit familiar? When she saw Jolene, she was inexplicably startled. Why does this woman feel a little familiar? She was stunned, and the other party walked towards her. Wearing a mask, long curly hair, and European¨Cstyle eye makeup. The other party smiled and held out his hand to her: ¡°Boss Ger? I¡¯m Chris¡® manager, Jane. I¡¯m sorry I have a cold.¡± Viona didn¡¯t shake her hand, her voice was low and hoarse, with a southern ent. ¡°Jane, right?¡± Viona said with a sigh of relief, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to shoot.¡± ¡°We have a contract, if we don¡¯t shoot we will have to pay 55.43% Chapter 288 788 Vouchers liquidated damages, oh yes, Boss Ger, I want to ask when Miss Ger will apologize?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± # ¡°Miss Ger harassed our artists, why don¡¯t you apologize to us in front of the public?¡± Jolene puzzled: ¡°Boss Ger, you don¡¯t want to make things bigger!¡± ¡°You guys are crazy!¡± Viona said angrily, ¡°You want to step on the head of our Oriental Group?¡± ¡°Boss Ger, I don¡¯t understand this. If you do something wrong, you have to apologize. As a sister, you have to teach the truth to your sister, otherwise the beam will be crooked if it is not upright.¡± 4 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 This sentence is very provocative. Viona never expected that a character she had never heard of would ignore her so much. She endured and endured, suppressing her anger again and again. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Boss Ger, if this incident doesn¡¯t end with an apology from Miss Ger, I¡¯m afraid that outsiders will poke Boss Ger¡¯s spine, saying that you can¡¯t teach my sister well, making youugh¡­¡± Jolene spoke every word very slowly. Her southern dialect was learned from Billy. Billy is from the south and speaks with a strong southern ent. Jolene learned nondescript, but at least, she couldn¡¯t hear her original ent. But the slower she spoke, the more provocative. The pitch rises at the end of each sentence, full of contempt and nonchntness. Viona looked at the face wearing the mask opposite, she seemed to be smiling, and the mask was trembling slightly. 0.00% Chapter 289 11 288 Vouchers Since Viona and Bowen¡¯s marriage fell through, she feels less and less popr outside. Even such a little¨Cknown little person dared to talk nonsense to her. For a moment, Viona rushed to the top of her head angrily, and without thinking too much, she stretched out her hand and pped Jolene hard. This p hit Jolene firmly on the face. Jolene hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and the fans watching outside let out a burst of exmation. When Viona heard the sound, she remembered that there were many people around outside. She looked back, but she didn¡¯t expect that everyone was holding up their mobile phones to take pictures. Meanwhile, Jolene crouched down covering her face. Some fans eximed: ¡°I beat someone!¡± ¡°The capitalist beat someone!¡± Viona was stunned, forgot to dodge, and just stood there. Viona¡¯s assistant rushed over, supported Viona and left. Chris, who was filming over there, heard the shouts of fans. He didn¡¯t know what happened at first, but when he looked over there, he saw Jolene squatting on the ground, looking very painful. He hurried over: ¡°Jane, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± 25.61% Chapter 289 1288 Vouchers This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jolene helped him stand up slowly: ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, you take a good shot.¡± ¡°Jane, they call capitalists beating people, who beat you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t yell.¡± Jolene lowered her voice: ¡°You go and take yours, don¡¯t be distracted.¡± ¡°Is that Viona hitting you?¡± Jolene looked back at those fans, waved to them, then turned to Chris and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, you go to shoot first.¡± Seeing her calm tone and stable mood, Chris wanted to see how she was being beaten, so he reached out to pull her mask. Jolene dodged quickly, wishing to kick him: ¡°Go!¡± Chris went back and forth to shoot, and Jolene went to the bathroom. She hid in the cubicle and took a look in the small mirror. Viona did use a lot of force, and her cheeks were a little red and swollen. However, Jolene can avoid itpletely. But she just doesn¡¯t hide. She didn¡¯t expect to escte the matter, but Viona mmed into the door herself. Then she is wee. Seeing so many fans just now just gave Jolene inspiration. 57 TAL Chapter 289 1 388 Vouchers Apologize, of course, the two of them apologize together is the most perfect. Of course the whole family should be tidy. When she came out of the bathroom, she watched the video and saw that the video of her being beaten just now was posted on the Inte. By the time Chris finished taking the photo, the message had already been forwarded by tens of thousands. The speed is so fast, the effect is so good. She looked through the news again, and Chris¡¯s affairs were hotly searched. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 After the filming of Chris ended, when Jolene and the others walked out, fans surrounded her and cared about her. Jolene thanked them sincerely and said she was okay. A girl clenched her fists full of righteous indignation and said to Jolene: ¡°Agent Jane, we will support you, don¡¯t be afraid, we are not afraid of power, and we will make decisions for you!¡± Look, she¡¯s heading in the right direction. Generally speaking, ordinary people have a kind of hostility towards capitalists. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. What¡¯s more, a hypocritical capitalist like Viona just peeled off half of her painting skin today. Anyway, the two women of the Ger Family are very popr, very popr. Atticus got the news during a meeting with Bowen. The secretary got the news and hurriedly showed it to Atticus. Atticus nodded to Bowen with a smiling face, took the phone handed to him by the secretary, and pulled it down after just looking at his face. Atticus was so angry, Sophie caused trouble for him again. He was about to return the phone to the secretary: ¡°Do you 0.00% have any insight? I show me this kind of thing during the meeting.¡± ¡°And Viona.¡± The secretary¡¯s voice was as low as it could be. Atticus took the phone and swiped down. Something happened to Viona, and he took a closer look, and found that both of them fell into the hands of one person. ¡°What is this Chris and his agent?¡± ¡°Chris is a model. Some time ago, a singing variety show became popr. Now he is the spokesperson of Magic Color, Mr. Ger. This matter has be quite big, andizens have exploded.¡± Atticus was restless and was in a meeting right now. He raised his eyes and peeked at Bowen who was sitting across from him. It can be seen that Bowen is not in a good mood today, his face is gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say a word during the meeting. Atticus looked up to Bowen and snorted, everything had to be taken care of. He handed the phone to the secretary: ¡°Get out, get out, wait until I finish the meeting.¡± The secretary went out, and Atticus called Bowen cautiously: ¡°Mr. Evert, what do you think of the progress?¡± In the past, he used to be close friends, leaving out hisst name and calling him Bowen directly. Chapter 290 1 298 Vouchers But after getting a lukewarm gouging out by Bowen once, he never dared again. But Bowen seemed lost in his own world, not listening to him. Atticus called him again, and Bowen finally raised his eyelids and looked at him coldly: ¡°Have you dealt with your private affairs?¡± Atticus smiled embarrassingly: ¡°Sorry for wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± Immediately after the meeting, Atticus called Viona to ask her what happened. He was really furious, and before he even walked out of the conference room, he cursed loudly: ¡°Viona, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your brain blocked by the door? Why don¡¯t you use your brain to do anything like Sophie?¡± Bowen knew a little bit about what had happened to the two women in the Ger Family, but he wasn¡¯t interested and didn¡¯t ask much. On the way back from the conference room to the president¡¯s office, it happened to be a break time, and eight out of ten people were watching Viona and their videos. Even Gideon was swiping, looking so hard he almost bumped his head into Bowen walking in front of him. Gide¨®n lost his mind and quickly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Evert, I didn¡¯t see it, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bowen looked at him, and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Gideon yelled strangely: ¡°I seem to have seen this Chapter 290 Chris before!¡± 1288 Vouchers Gideon patted his head, he couldn¡¯t remember where he met him. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Today is Mrs. Evert¡¯s funeral. Before I knew it, Mrs. Evert had passed away for more than a month. Before I knew it, it had been more than a month since Jolene¡¯s body was found. In Bowen¡¯s life, it seems that people are always leaving, and there is no way to stay in his world for too long. It¡¯s true for Blue, and it¡¯s true for Jolene. Nicole said Jolene fled on purpose. She would rather die than leave herself. When Nicole said these words, Bowen was so quiet that no one could see what was going on in his mind. Maybe only he himself can feel the turbulent waves in his heart. After burning incense and paper for my mother, I packed up some things she liked and burned them for herter. When the fire was burning, Bowen stood aside, still can¡¯t see too much expression on his face. Gideon was actually muttering in his heart. Everyone knows that Bowen is an out¨Cand¨Cout filial son. 0.00% Chapter 201 1288 Vouchers During Mrs. Evert¡¯s lifetime, Bowen never disobeyed any of her decisions. But Mrs. Evert passed away, and Gideon didn¡¯t see much sadness on his face. He never shed a single tear for his mother. Maybe Jolene¡¯s death and Mrs. Evert¡¯s death went together. Grief is like a big river meeting a big river, converging together, instead of flowing. That¡¯s how Gideon figured it out anyway. After burning things for Mrs. Evert, Gideon was about to say goodbye and leave. He thought that Bowen would stay in the Evert Family tonight. Unexpectedly, Bowen said to him again: ¡°Take me to West Bay.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon knew that since Jolene¡¯s ident, Bowen had been going to West Bay almost every night. His boss always hides his affection under his cold exterior. Hiding too deeply, I¡¯m afraid he will copse one day.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Mr. Evert, you are already at home tonight, so don¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Tonight is also her funeral. She should be back.¡± Bowen took his coat and walked towards the garden gate of Evert Family. Gideon sighed secretly and followed behind. 26.221 Chapter 201 1 748 Voucherz Bud drove, Bowen sat in the back seat, leaning back in the seat with his eyes half closed, and Gideon sat in the co¨Cpilot and continued to read the news. The car was about to drive to West Bay, and Gideon suddenly jumped on the passenger seat like an electric shock: ¡°I remember where I saw him!¡± Gideon startled Bud, almost knocking the steering wheel with a shake of his hand. ¡°Gideon, what are you doing so suddenly? Who do you think of? Mr. Evert is sleeping in the back.¡± Gideon looked back at Bowen, lowered his voice and pointed to his mobile phone, and said, ¡°The model who got blown up by Sophie¡¯s unspoken rules today, I saw him in the hospital lobby.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Bud nced at him: ¡°Since when have you been chasing stars? You¡¯re still chasing a male model.¡± ¡°What kind of star am I chasing? I just saw him bump into Miss Berry in the hospital that day, and wiped Miss Berry¡¯s body with a handkerchief. I thought he was taking advantage of Miss Berry.¡± It is because of this that Gideon The memory is still fresh. ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t? I don¡¯t know if Miss Berry pursues stars or not¡­¡± Gideon muttered to himself. ¡°Hush.¡± Bud looked in the rearview mirror: ¡°Mr. Evert seems to be asleep.¡± 56 57% Chapter 291 Actually he wasn¡¯t asleep, he heard what Gideon said. When watching the news today, he also saw that news. 288 Vouchers What unspoken rules, what capitalists beat people, Sophie has been notorious for a day or two, he doesn¡¯t care about this. He just wondered, will Jolenee tonight? Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Last night he and Jolene were just one step away. He even had a conversation with her. He swears it was definitely Jolene¡¯s voice. Today, he walked into the room in three steps and two steps. But the room was empty. The curtain was blown high by the wind. There is nothing when it floats up, and there is nothing when it falls. He searched around and around, and found that he was exhausted, so he went to lie down on the sofa in the living room. Every time the wind jingled the wind chime, he would immediately get up from the sofa and look around. He thought the wind chime would bring Jolene¡¯s soul. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But every time he was disappointed. He stocked several bottles of wine in the refrigerator. Silently opened a bottle, poured a ss, and drank it in one breath. The cold alcohol flowed down his throat. 0.00% Chapter 292 1288 Vouchers It turned out that drinking this kind of strong alcohol would instantly ignite his stomach and body. But now his body seemed dead. Not even alcohol could wake him up. After drinking half a bottle of wine, he stared at the shadow of the curtain projected on the wall in a daze. When the curtain flutters, I think of Jolene¡¯s skirt. Once they went abroad to Italy and lived for a few days in the heart¨Cshaped bay of Sicily. Jolene likes the sea very much. She wakes up early in the morning wearing a floral long skirt, holding a small bucket in one hand and the hem of the skirt in the other, picking up all kinds of seafood on the beach with her bare feet. She was very lucky, and once picked up an oversized starfish. When she held the starfish up for him to see, Bowen knew her smile was genuine. In fact, he looks a lot like Jolene at times. They all like to keep their thoughts in their hearts. What to like, what not to like, what to hate, what not to hate. None of them will speak. They are afraid of being peeped into their hearts by others. Often such people are vulnerable. Chapter 207 1288 Vouchers The more fragile you are, the more you like to wrap yourself with some unknown strength. Bowen drank hisst ss of wine, let out a long sigh, andy back on the sofa. The room was so empty, his sigh hit the wall and bounced back. Then the whole room was filled with his own sighs. Maybe he couldn¡¯t wait for Jolene tonight. But it doesn¡¯t matter, since she showed up, he cane every night and wait every night. Where is Jolene at the moment? She eats barbecue and hot pot at Nicole¡¯s house. Of course Nicole has seen all of Jolene¡¯s record, even her happy little tongue can see it. ¡°Jolene, you are the heroine of the cool text. The two women of Ger Family were beaten to death by you this time. You don¡¯t know how to scold them on the Inte. Originally, Sophie unspokenly ruled that you are an artist enough. Viona came to make up for it again, it¡¯s really courting death and making a couple.¡± ¡°Just take a gamble, and you just won the bet.¡± Jolene flipped through Weiboments while eating, almost all of them supported Chris. In the matter of fighting against the capitalists, everyone was unexpectedly united. ¡°Jolene, your skills are really good. Don¡¯t be too popr with your model now. There are several hot searches today.¡± Chapter 292 Vouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I just wanted to get revenge on Sophie. Chris¡¯s incident was a windfall.¡± ¡°Your model will probably faint in the toilet when she hears you say these words.¡± ¡°I still want to eat squid, is there any more squid?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will give you my life.¡± Nicole stood up and was about to go to the refrigerator to get squid when the doorbell rang. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 ¡°Who¡¯sing to see me at night.¡± Nicole muttered as she walked to the door, nced out from the peephole, and suddenly lost her mind. She turned around and lip¨Csynced to Jolene, not daring to make a sound: ¡°Gideon.¡± Jolene immediately got up and hid in the bedroom. That¡¯s the bad thing about being a ghost, you have to sneak around even to eat hot pot. ¡°Miss Berry, Miss Berry.¡± Gideon returned home, thought about it, and decided to talk to Nicole about the model. Nicole didn¡¯t open the door, and asked him through the door: ¡°Why do youe to my house at night? Talking and farting.¡± ¡°Did you watch the news today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business to see or not?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the model that was on the hot search today, do you remember?¡± ¡°When did I see you?¡± | ¡°Did you forget? He bumped into you in the hospitalst time and wiped you with a handkerchief.¡± Nicole didn¡¯t even think about it, and Gideon didn¡¯t. 788 Vouchers ¡°You came here in the middle of the night and told me this?¡± ¡°Miss Berry, can you open the door? It¡¯s strange to talk through the door.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that you came to my house at night.¡± No matter what he said, Nicole just didn¡¯t open the door: ¡°You ran to my house on purpose to tell me that I saw the model? It¡¯s none of your business whether I saw it or not.¡± ?¡°, ¡°I want to say, don¡¯t chase stars, things in the entertainment industry are veryplicated.¡± Nicole was about to beughed to death by him: ¡°Even if I chase stars, I can¡¯t step into the entertainment industry, Gideon, are you full?¡± Nicole didn¡¯t bother to talk to him anymore: ¡°Don¡¯t harass me anymore, if you harass me again, I will call the police!¡± She sat back at the table, after a while there seemed to be no movement outside, she ran to the door to check again, Gideon had already left. She yelled inside: ¡°Come out, he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Jolene ran out. ¡°Where¡¯s my squid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of that Gideon, who interrupted our meal.¡± Nicole went to the refrigerator to get the squid: ¡°What kind of eyes are you looking at?¡± ¡°Gideon is after you.¡± ¡°Why use derative sentences?¡± ¡°This is a fact.¡± 26.39% 11 288 Vouchers ¡°I just want to kill him now. He saw that I was in contact with your model.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to think of it to me. I¡¯ll be back to K City in a few days.¡± ¡°So fast, Lilith is also in J City, do you want to go and see her, and Frank?¡± Jolene would have liked to see it, but she hadn¡¯t been dead for long and they must be in deep grief right now. I¡¯m afraid she will shake herself when she sees their sad appearance. She shook her head: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter, wait for them to calm down for a while.¡± ¡°When you set up this game, you didn¡¯t expect that things would get bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°It seems that there is a hand in the dark, pushing me forward as ast resort.¡± Jolene sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all nned by you, and everything is under your control.¡± It was almost midnight after the two of them had dinner, and Chris called Jolene to ask where she was. Jolene replied that it¡¯s none of your business and hung up. Nicole shook her head when she heard it: ¡°I feel a little sympathetic to your model.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back.¡± Jolene got up, there is still a shooting task tomorrow. 60.25% Chapter 293 1288 Vouchers ¡°By the way, help me take out the garbage.¡± Nicole wanted to sleep when she was full, and patted her round belly: ¡°You can drive my car away, the key is on the table.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Right.¡± Jolene remembered something: ¡°My car¡­¡± ¡°Your stuff is at Bowen¡¯s ce. He refuses to return it to me. I¡¯ll ask him to go someday.¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Jolene was nomittal, anyway, her car couldn¡¯t go to K City anyway, and it didn¡¯t matter if she came back or not. She walked to the door, opened the door, and was about to pick up the garbage bag on the ground. When she bent down and was about to straighten up, she suddenly saw a pair of feet wearing white sneakers in front of her. Jolene broke out in a cold sweat. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. You don¡¯t have to look at the face to know that the person in front of you is Gideon. Why hasn¡¯t he left yet? Nicole, who was lying sprawled on the sofa, also saw Gideon. She jumped up from the sofa in surprise, and immediately turned off the light in the living room with sharp eyesight and quick hands. Suddenly the room was dark, and Gideon said in a surprised voice: ¡°What happened? Miss Berry¡­¡± Taking advantage of the darkness, Jolene quickly hid in the bedroom. Nicole was about to go over and push Gideon out, but he had already touched the light switch on the wall. The room was bright again. Nicole had every intention of killing Gideon. Fortunately, Jolene changed into her shoes just now, 000 Chapter 294 otherwise there would be a pair of high heels at the door, which would not be hers at first nce. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Nicole wanted to kick him out. 288 iVouchers. ¡°I had something to tell you, but I just seemed to¡­¡± Gideon seemed to see a person just now, standing in front of him, bent over, and didn¡¯t see the face, but it should be a woman. ¡°Miss Berry, do you have any friends?¡± ¡°What friend?¡± ¡°I clearly saw a woman just now.¡± Gideon touched the back of his head in confusion, then pointed to where Nicole was: ¡°She was standing here just now.¡± damn it. Nicole scolded in her heart, the olddy has no privacy anymore, blocking her door in the middle of the night. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way to deal with it. All she could do was scream, and she threw herself into Gideon¡¯s arms with a whimper. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s scary. What are you talking about? Where is anyone? I¡¯m the only one in my family!¡± Nicole crashed into his arms unexpectedly, and Gideon hugged her subconsciously. With the beauty in his arms, he couldn¡¯t help his little heart throbbing. 28.57% Chapter 294 Nicole¡¯s touch turned out to be like this. 1288 Vouchers She looks like a straight girl of steel, but she didn¡¯t expect her whole body to be soft when hugged. There was actually a little bit of reluctance to let go. So Gideon forgets about that woman for a while, in a futile way. Nicole huddled in his arms, her eyes almost flying to the sky. She thought to herself, it feels veryfortable to put your boy¡¯s hand on my waist. My olddy suffered a lot this time. But Jolene was still in her bedroom at home, and she had to find a way to distract Gideon. So Nicole cried and said, ¡°You scared me to death. I was the only one at home. You suddenly said that there was another woman. I¡¯m so scared. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Before Gideon could finish his sentence, Nicole pulled him out of her house and mmed the door behind her. ¡°Me.¡± Nicole looked up at him and rolled her eyes: ¡°You live alone?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Gideon replied inexplicably. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house today.¡± Nicole sniffed, ¡°It¡¯s such a happy decision.¡°¡± Chapter 294 288 Vouchers As she said that, she walked towards the elevator, took two steps and looked back, Gideon was still standing there, sticking there like a wooden stake. Nicole folded her arms and stared at him: ¡°Why, is there someone else hiding in your house?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Gideon shook his hands, but the happiness came so suddenly that he waspletely unprepared. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go now? You scared me and you don¡¯t want to be responsible? Forget it, you won¡¯t take me in, I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡± Nicole stepped into the elevator while Gideon hurriedly followed. ¡°I am responsible, and I am responsible.¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 In this way, Nicole followed Gideon back to his house. This was the first time that Nicole went to the opposite sex¡¯s house alone sote. Of course, this is also the first time Gideon has brought a girl back to his house. To be honest, he was very nervous, and he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet. As soon as he entered the door, he began to look for slippers in a hurry. But all he had were ugly ck suede slippers and gray suede slippers. He brought it in front of Nicole with a sad face: ¡°I have never had girls in my house, so I only have men¡¯s slippers.¡± Nicole put it on indifferently, put her hands in the pockets of her pajamas, and walked in swaggeringly. Why are you so arrogant? That¡¯s when she got to know Gideon more or less from Jolene. Jolene said that it is not an exaggeration to describe him as a gentleman. He has a very good character, but asionally he can¡¯t turn his head around. 0.00% Chapter 295 11 288 Vouchers So Nicole wasn¡¯t worried about what Gideon would do to her. Besides, based on the strength of the two of them, Gideon may not be her opponent. Nicole took a tour of Gideon¡¯s house. The three¨Cbedroom living room was huge. ¡°Rent or buy?¡± ¡°I bought it and just moved in at the beginning of this year.¡± ¡°It seems that Bowen pays you a lot.¡± This neighborhood is not far from West Bay, and it is also a high¨C end neighborhood in the city center, which is not affordable for ordinary white- cor workers. ¡°Actually, Mr. Evert is a very nice person. He treats our employees very well. He treats everyone¡­¡± ¡°Stop, I just mentioned him casually, don¡¯t hold a my heart, a scumbag.¡± Gideon opened his mouth and closed it again. Followed Nicole and apanied her around his three- bedroom apartment. Nicole even visited the restroom and was full of praise for his venttion system. ¡°This is good. The bathroom smells very fresh. You are an old man, and the house can be kept so clean.¡± Nicole squeezed her chin and narrowed her eyes: ¡°Then there is only one truth, and your part¨Ctime job is good.¡± 24251 Chapter 295 11 288 Vouchers With Nicole¡¯s affirmation, even if it was just apliment to his part¨Ctime job, Gideon nodded happily. ¡°Shall I introduce my hourly worker to you?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I can help you pay together.¡± Nicole sneered: ¡°Why do you pay for me? I have a rtionship with you?¡± After the tour, Nicole sat down on his sofa. The sofa is made of leather, which is soft to the touch and morefortable to sit on. ¡°Well.¡± She also fully affirmed his sofa: ¡°The sofa is also good.¡± ¡°You like it? Then I¡¯ll let someone move to your house tomorrow.¡± Nicole watched him for a few seconds, making sure he wasn¡¯t joking. This Gideon was a little stunned, stupidly stunned. He¡¯s pretty shrewd when he¡¯s around Bowen. It turned out that this kid had two faces. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Nicole was half¨Clying on Gideon¡¯s sofa, thinking that even if Jolene had already left by now, there was no reason for her to say she wanted to go back, otherwise the meaning of turning the tiger away from the mountain would be too obvious. Can only make do with one night at Gideon¡¯s house tonight. 54.27 Chapter 295 1288 Voucherd ¡°Hey, who, you scared me, so I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight, give me a quilt, and then go back to the room to sleep with you, good night.¡± Gideon froze for a moment, then said incoherently: ¡°No, no, how can I let you sleep on the sofa and you sleep in the room.¡± ¡°how about you?¡± ¡°I also sleep in the room.¡± ¡°Gideon¡­¡± Nicole didn¡¯t expect Gideon with thick eyebrows and big eyes to be so wretched. ¡°No, no, I mean I sleep in the room next door, and there is a bed in our guest room.¡± Gideon pointed to the second bedroom behind him, smiling so much that the corners of his eyes and lips twitched. It was as if someone had buried a few threads in his face, and he was currently holding those threads. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Gideon¡¯s bedroom isrge, with simple decoration and no extra decorations. Nicole yawned and leaned against the door, watching Gideon frantically changing the sheets. In fact, she is not that particr, she told Gideon that she would sleep for one night without changing. But Gideon insisted, and Nicole let him. After changing the sheets, Gideon was already sweating. ¡°Look, what else do you need?¡± ¡°No need, as long as there is a bed and a quilt.¡± Nicole jumped on the bed, and Gideon was still standing beside the bed in a daze. Nicole pinched the buttons of her pajamas: ¡°You want to stand here and watch me undress? That¡¯s a different price.¡± ¡°No no no¡­¡± Gideon quickly backed toward the door, but he missed it, hitting the back of his head hard against the wall. With a bang, Nicole was in pain for him. She was going to warn him, but Gideon was fast like a giant spider. He rubbed the back of his head full of embarrassment, looked back at the door, readjusted his route, and retreated towards Chapter 296 the door. Nicole thought he could just turn around and walk over. Gideon doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mental state right now. It doesn¡¯t look like his brain is working well. ¡°Well, then you rest, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± He finally retreated to the door and closed it. Nicole rolled her eyes, took off her thick pajamas andy down under the covers. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Jolene to inquire about the situation, but before dialing the number, Gideon knocked on the door outside: ¡°Miss Berry, do you want some milk?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°There are fresh milk, milk powder, skimmed and full¨Cfat, but I personally rmend drinking full¨Cfat.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re having trouble sleeping, drinking a ss of milk will speed it up.¡± ¡°I slept very well. If you didn¡¯t knock on the door, I would have passed out by now.¡°¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Okay, good night, Miss Berry.¡± There was no sound outside, and Nicole breathed a sigh of relief, just as he raised the phone to his face again, Gideon¡¯s voice rang again outside the door. 28.54% Chapter 296 ¡°Miss Berry, are you okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say goodnight to me.¡± 18 788 Vouchers ¡°I wipe¡­¡± Nicole couldn¡¯t help swearing: ¡°Gideon, are you still letting me sleep? If you want toe in and sleep with me, just say so, but I will definitely beat you up and kill you.¡± Kill you, cut off your head, and hang it at the gate of your house.¡± Nicole is very violent. Recently, a new game of hers was dismissed by thepany because it was too bloody and violent. She is sulking these days. Gideon fled in despair. In fact, he is not that kind of person. There is no evil heart and no courage. Being messed up by Gideon, Nicole could only call Jolene secretly under the covers. Knowing that Jolene had returned to the hotel safely, Nicole cried. ¡°I sacrificed a lot this time.¡± ¡°tell me the story.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Gideon¡¯s house right now, lying in his bed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a big game, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Hey, he dares! If he dares to step into this room, let¡¯s see if I won¡¯t screw his head off.¡± ET JAL Chapter 296 18 288 Vouchers ¡°This is your fault. You live in someone else¡¯s house and upy their bed, and you are so fierce. Nicole, it¡¯s unreasonable not to take you.¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say, who am I for?¡± ¡°Gideon is good, think about him, so as not to be an old aunt.¡± ¡°Think about yourself!¡± Nicole said angrily, ¡°Just now I heard from Gideon that Bowen went to West Bay again tonight, and it is said that he is waiting for your soul to reappear! If he had been so affectionate to you earlier, you would not As for making such a fuss.¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 How about a word? Bted affection is cheaper than grass. What¡¯s more, that affection is not necessarily for Jolene. After talking on the phone with Nicole, Jolene suddenly felt a little bored. The hotel has arge tform with a perg and colored lights, which has a man¨Cmade beauty. Jolene went to the tform to get some air, and was about to sit in the perg when she saw Chris lying on the railing and making a phone call. His voice was sweet, almost coquettish. ¡°Got it¡­I miss you too¡­I love you the most¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for respecting other people¡¯s privacy, Jolene would have rushed to cover his mouth. This kid has a new rtionship? Jolene didn¡¯t go over, just stood there waiting for Chris to turn around after calling. Seeing Jolene, he was stunned for a moment, then walked towards her with a smile, and while standing in front of her, he had already taken off his coat and wrapped it around Jolene. 0.00% Chapter 297 1282 Voucher: ¡°It¡¯s windy on the roof, don¡¯t catch a cold, I will feel bad if I catch a cold.¡± ¡°Shut your Neptune mouth.¡± Jolene was about to give him the clothes back, but his coat was so warm she decided to ept 1. it. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± He suddenly approached Jolene, his face was so close to her that he almost kissed her face. Startled, Jolene immediately backed away. He pinched the corner of her coat, grabbed her tightly, and then took a deep breath: ¡°You didn¡¯t take me with you when you went out to eat hot pot at night.¡± His tone was resentful. It turned out that he just smelled her body. Jolene¡¯s reaction was huge, Chris smirked: ¡°Why are you so nervous? What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if your female fans hear your call just now, I¡¯m afraid they will lose all fans overnight.¡± Jolene broke away from him and stood firm. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He still had a hippie smile on his face. Jolene doesn¡¯t know about Chris¡¯s personal affairs, but from his face, it can be seen how much this guy has a heart. She doesn¡¯t care if Chris is hardworking or not, but at least he is on the rise now, so he has to restrain himself a bit. So as an agent, the ugly words have to be said first. 26.575 Chapter 297 1288 Vouchers ¡°Hey, model, I can¡¯t control your private life, but if you want your acting career to prosper andst, it¡¯s better not to y too much.¡± He seemed aggrieved by Jolene¡¯s questioning. ¡°Where am I ying? I have been waiting for you obediently at the hotel, but you, you disappear at night. Are you a ghost, Jane?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m really a ghost.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t talk to him, and she didn¡¯t want to breathe after being teased by Chris like this, so she turned and walked into the hotel. Chris followed her, put his arm on Jolene¡¯s shoulders logically, and then circled her. ¡°There¡¯s surveince in the hallway,¡± Jolene reminded him. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You are a public figure now.¡± Jolene shook his hand vigorously: ¡°Model, go and see that you have more than five million fans on Weibo, and you have gained five million followers overnight. This speed is already amazing., you have to take good care of it.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like I never had a fan before.¡± Chris disagreed. Jolene hated his unscrupulous look the most. Walking to the door of her room, she opened the door and sessfully blocked Chris who was about to sneak in. ¡°There is still shooting tomorrow, go to bed early, don¡¯t drink, if your eyes are swollen tomorrow morning, I will kill you.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Jane, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Before she could say it, she was pushed away by Jolene¡¯s palm, and then she quickly entered the room and closed the door. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Nothing to say all night. TH Nicole wakes up in the morning to the smell of breakfast. She has a stomach for breakfast, even if she sleeps in the morning, she has to get up in the morning and eat breakfast before going back to sleep. She hurriedly brushed her teeth, didn¡¯t even wash her face, and ran out of the room without washing her eyes. Gideon frying and frying in the kitchen. Nicole inspected, and Gideon boiled Milk, baked bread, ground coffee, and made juice. The bread was probably bought outside. Thebination of Asian and Western is dazzling. He was so serious that he didn¡¯t notice that Nicole woke up. ¡°You do so much and treat me like an elephant?¡± Nicole said suddenly, so frightened that Gideon almost threw the orange in his hand. He turned around and saw Nicole who was unkempt. ¡°Miss Berry, are you awake?¡± ¡°Call me Nicole.¡± She sat down at the dining table, with juice in her left hand and toast in her right, bursting with happiness. 0.00% Chapter 298 1788 Vouchers When she lived alone, she could only order takeaway every morning. Make an appointment before going to bed, and the deliveryman rings her doorbell on time at eight o¡¯clock. Sometimes I get angry when I get up, and I even get angry with the delivery staff. After getting angry, I felt that something was wrong, so I gave red envelopes to the delivery staff. Jolene said she was full. Nicole said that she just didn¡¯t eat enough to get angry. Now, you don¡¯t have to order takeout yourself, you can have ready¨Cmade food. Gideon served preserved egg lean meat Milk: ¡°Do you want green onions?¡± ¡°The onion is the soul.¡± Sprinkled with the soul, it is green and beautiful. Nicole took a sip of the Milk, full of umami and delighted. ¡°Hey.¡± She sighed while eating, and Gideon was terrified: ¡°Milk doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°brilliant.¡± ¡°Is the bread burnt?¡± ¡°The heat is just right.¡± Chapter 298 ¡°Or is the juice a bit sour?¡± 11 388 (Vouchers ¡°Be confident in yourself.¡± She stuffed another slice of ham into her mouth: ¡°If Bowen fires you in the future, you can open a breakfast shop, and I promise to order takeaway every day.¡± Gideon sat across from her, grinning contentedly, silly. Nicole concluded that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Anyone who is a bit stupid can¡¯t stay by Bowen¡¯s side for so long. While eating breakfast, Gideon got a call from Bowen. He had an interview to be recorded by the TV station today, and asked Gideon to go to Evert Family to pick up a suitter before going to West Bay to pick him up. Gideon took the order and stood up immediately: ¡°Miss Berry, eat slowly, I have to go.¡± ¡°You just threw your house to me. Are you afraid that I will steal your things?¡± He hurried into the house to change his clothes: ¡°You steal slowly.¡± After changing half of his clothes, he poked his head out of the room: ¡°Shall I put some cash in the drawer for you to steal?¡± Nicole rolled him a look. Gideon¡¯s sense of humor, Nicole can¡¯t speak highly enough. 48.17 Chiapter 298 11 288 Vouchers Gideon doesn¡¯t have much time, and Bowen¡¯s interview is scheduled for half past ten, and it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now. He dashed out of the house, ran a few steps and turned back, Nicole was stuffing her mouth full of fried eggs. ¡°Miss Berry, if you are still scared tonight, you can continue to live here. I will cook for you tonight. What kind of food do you like?¡± Nicole swallowed the egg with great difficulty, clenched her hands into fists and knocked on her chest: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rent your room to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to rent, you live for nothing.¡± He was overjoyed. ¡°Heh.¡± She sneered, ¡°You want to pursue me?¡± Gideon¡¯s smile froze. He didn¡¯t expect Nicole to be so straightforward. ¡°Uh, this, I¡­¡± He groaned and faltered. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She turned her head and continued to eat breakfast. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gideon changed his words hastily, almost biting his own tongue. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m a lesbian.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chris is filming amercial today, in a TV studio. Jolene didn¡¯t expect to meet Bowen on TV. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to foretell. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯te with Chris even if I pretended to be sick today. When Jolene was going to the bathroom, she just walked out of the studio when she saw Bowen walking towards her, apanied by the director and host. Jolene wanted to turn around and leave, but that was too obvious. She could only hold her breath, pretending to be calm and continue to move forward. She still dresses exaggeratedly today, with thick bangst hairstyle, heavy makeup and wearing tform shoes that she never wore before. She heard the staff of the TV station secretly talking about her, saying that Chris is so handsome, but his manager¡¯s aesthetics are not very good, and he always wears strange clothes. In fact, it is not a fancy dress. But never mind, Jolene¡¯s appearance doesn¡¯t matter. Chapter 299 The important thing is not to be recognized. Luckily Bowen didn¡¯t notice her. 1788 Vouchers With the manuscript in his hand, he nced at it hastily as he walked, and the host next to him spoke to him right away. They knew that a big man like Bowen couldn¡¯t spare time to review the manuscript. Bowen still didn¡¯t give her another look when they passed each other. Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. Just when Bowen was about to step into the studio, he stopped suddenly. He subconsciously looked back at Jolene¡¯s back. Bob head, ck short coat, a small skirt inside, ck stockings and high boots. He was not familiar with such a dress. He didn¡¯t know this woman either. But somehow it caught his attention. The director and host also stopped in confusion, and called him cautiously: ¡°Mr. Evert?¡± ¡°Thedy just now¡­¡± ¡°Oh, she seems to be the manager of the male model who has gone viral these days.¡± The host said, ¡°It¡¯s the one who was unspoken by Sophie from the Oriental Group.¡± Chapter 200 Bowen didn¡¯t care who was unspoken by Sophie. 1299 Vouchers He only felt that the woman just now had a familiar aura. ¡°Mr. Evert, please from our side.¡± The director made a gesture of invitation to the studio. In a blink of an eye the woman was out of his sight, Bowen looked back and stepped into the studio. Jolene pretended to be calm and returned to the studio where Chris was, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bowen probably wouldn¡¯t recognize her even though she thought she¡¯d made it this far. Besides, in her cognition, Jolene is already a dead person. She took a deep breath and told herself secretly: ¡°I am Jane, I am not Jolene, I am Jane, I am not Jolene.¡± It turns out that pretending to be dead is also a troublesome thing. Jolene never thought that she would meet Bowen again in such a short time. She thought that when she went to K City, she would never see each other again. Who knew that she would be Chris¡® manager by ident, so she would naturally follow him in the public eye, and maybe one day she would have the opportunity to cooperate with Earth Group. At that time, will she take the job or not? She was thinking about being in a daze, when suddenly Chris patted her on the shoulder, almost scaring her to death. ¡°What are you doing? Your face is pale, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Before I have time to think about it, I will be scared to death by you.¡± The more Jolene thought about it, the more disturbed she became. Based on her understanding of Bowen, Bowen might feel something only at the moment when she passed by just now. He is as suspicious as himself, and he will quickly verify his doubts. ¡°Chris, you continue to shoot. The driver will pick you up after the shoot. I¡¯m not feeling well and I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡± The best way now is to oil the soles of your feet immediately. Immediately, immediately, without hesitation. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Jolene had just fled to the door when she received a strange call. Seeing that the phone numbers are neatly arranged, it should not be a scam call. Because Chris is in the heat now, there will be many jobs looking for him. Jolene answered it, and a familiar male voice came from inside. ¡°Is that model¡¯s agent Jane?¡± The other party waspletely rude and didn¡¯t even say Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. hello. ¡°Yes, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Atticus.¡± No wonder the voice is so annoying, it turned out to be from the Ger Family. He thought he was really a celebrity in the business world in J City? Jolene had dealt with him before. Knowing that he is overwhelmed by Earth Group and Toyar Company all the time. Jolene replied lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, goodbye.¡± 0.00% Chapter 300 Then she hung up the phone. 1 788 Vouchers Jolene could only imagine the distraught look on Atticus¡® face right now. He doesn¡¯t dere his family name, but just a name, who knows who he is? Almost immediately Atticus called again. This time he said honestly and clearly: ¡°I am Atticus, the vice president of Oriental Group, which is also the boss of Magic Color.¡°¡± He had already dered his family name, so there would be no such thing. Jolene walked to the side of the road and waited for the driver to pick her up: ¡°Oh, Mr. Ger, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Agent Jane, right?¡± Atticus cleared his throat: ¡°Are you free now,e to the Oriental Group and let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Mr. Ger, what¡¯s the matter? I have an announcement to catch upter, why don¡¯t Mr. Ger briefly talk on the phone?¡± Jolene actually turned him down, and Atticus was furious. In his eyes, they are all little people. If it weren¡¯t for the uproar on the Inte recently, he would not call her in person. Embarrassing her about this? ¡°I can¡¯t make it clear on the phone.¡± Atticus said under pressure, ¡°Agent Jane, for the sake of your artist¡¯s future, you should take some time out of your busy schedule.¡± 19.79% Chaiter ??? Vouchers ¡°The future of our artist is not bad, so don¡¯t bother Mr. Ger. In this way, I still have something to do. If you have something important to ask me, you can make an appointment in advance.¡± The car arrived just as Jolene hung up the phone. It is estimated that Atticus should have thrown the phone out of the phone at this moment. Even Atticus went to find her in person, so it can be seen that this matter has a great impact on the Ger Family. After all, the incident between himself and the two women from the Ger Family also affected the reputation of the Oriental Group. So now it was Atticus begging her. When you ask for help, you have to adopt the attitude of asking for help. So arrogant, Jolene would ignore him. Jolene got into the car and breathed a sigh of relief. The wig was too ufortable to wear, so she took it off, and began to remove her makeup on the way, first removing the heavy eye makeup, and then her face was covered with thick powder. Anyway, I will go straight into the hotelter, and there will be no other announcements. I¡¯ve never put on so much makeup in my life. She was thinking that when she dies a little more, after a 51 139 Chapter 300 while, no one will remember her, and she won¡¯t need to pretend again. You can¡¯t live like this for a lifetime. 1288 Vouchers. Now that you have made up your mind to be another person, do it generously. Jolene had just wiped off her eyeshadow with a cotton pad, when the driver suddenly braked sharply. Fortunately, she was wearing a seat belt, otherwise she was almost bounced to the front. Jolene was still in shock, looked ahead and saw a man fell in front of the car. Jolene¡¯s heart was pounding with fright: ¡°Did you hit someone?¡± The driver was also frightened: ¡°Probably not, I stepped on the brakes, and he rushed out suddenly, this is not a zebra crossing, please die!¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Jolene got out of the car to see if she was hurt. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The other party was lying on the ground, with disheveled and slightly gray hair, he should be a middle¨C aged man. Jolene walked over and didn¡¯t know where he was injured, so she didn¡¯t dare to help him casually, so she bent down and asked. ¡°Sir, are you all right?¡± The other party slowly raised his head from the ground, and when Jolene met his eyes, he suddenly froze. This is a familiar face, the familiar one cannot be more familiar. Because she has been looking at this face for more than ten years. The other party froze for a moment, and quickly recognized her. ¡°Jolene? It¡¯s really you, by the way, I went home two days ago, why isn¡¯t Lilith at home?¡± Jolene forced herself to calm down immediately. The man in front of her was none other than her stepfather, Bob. Jolene had never expected to meet him here, she had forgotten that there was such a man as her stepfather, who had disappeared since thest time he took all the money she had deposited with Lilith. But it¡¯s so surviving that he suddenly bumped into him at this time. Jolene can only act, and she has to act: ¡°Sir, have you got the wrong person?¡± ¡°What did you admit to the wrong person? Jolene, are you kidding me? Or do you want to deny me as a father? Well, I understand. I don¡¯t know where Lilith has gone. I went to your original house to look for it, and you I don¡¯t live there anymore, I¡¯m going to ask Frank, Frank doesn¡¯t know anything, you guys think I¡¯m dead, right?¡± Bob got up from the ground, but he didn¡¯t stand up, but sat cross¨Clegged in the middle of the road. Jolene knew he was going to be a rogue. He suddenly appeared now, he must have spent all his money, ammunition and food, otherwise he would not have looked for them. ¡°Sir, if you have nothing to do, please get out of the way!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, we pay for one size, and if your car hits me, I have to lose money.¡± Jolene figured their car didn¡¯t hit him, she¡¯d always hated scoundrels the most. Jolene said to the following driver: ¡°If you are sure you didn¡¯t hit him, then we should call the police and let the police deal with it. Isn¡¯t there monitoring here?¡± Jolene pointed to a camera overhead. ¡°Jolene!¡± Bob was a little annoyed: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you deny me, but now you bump into me and want to deny it?¡± ¡°Then we will call the police and deal with it. If the monitoring shows that we hit you, we will pay your medical expenses and lost work expenses, but if you touch porcin, you will not get a penny.¡± ¡°Youe with me, right? Jolene, without me raising you and Frank, how can you grow so big? Can you go to a prestigious university? You white¨Ceyed wolf¡­¡± These words have be Bob¡¯s mantra, as long as He tried to ask for money, so he repeated these words again. Jolene doesn¡¯t talk to him, in fact, she can give him some money to send him away, but she doesn¡¯t want to tolerate this kind of person. Jolene turned around and got into the car, the driver followed and discussed with Jolene in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to call the police, or give him some.¡± In fact, it is quite troublesome to call the police, and the monitoring needs to be adjusted. It takes a while to go back and forth, and the driver will have to pick up Christer. Jolene pondered for a moment: ¡°Talk to him, and send him away as soon as possible. Now the road is blocked. If it drags on, we won¡¯t call the police. The people behind will also call the police.¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 It seemed that Bob really needed the money, and the driver sent him off with two thousand dors. Back at the hotel Jolene became more and more uneasy. It seems that Bob didn¡¯t know about the fact that she was dead. But as long as he asks, he will know. It was really a bad start today. Met with Bowen first, and then with Bob. It seems that I have to leave J City as soon as possible. Fortunately, today is thest day of filming for Chris. Billy called yesterday, seeing that the momentum of Chris¡¯s matter was not bad, and his tone softened a bit, saying that he wanted Xuanfa toe over to hold a fan meeting in J City again. But Jolene thinks it¡¯s unnecessary, what Chris needs now is to still hold the pipa and half hide his face, and he doesn¡¯t need to ostentatiously hit the market. So she will return to K City the day after tomorrow at thetest. Not long after Jolene returned to the hotel, Atticus called again. This time his tone was less arrogant. ¡°Jane, are you free now, let¡¯s meet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have another announcementter, maybe I won¡¯t be free during the day today.¡± Atticus was very troubled: ¡°Then which hotel do you stay in? I wille to the hotel to find you at night.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the evening, Mr. Ger is waiting for my call.¡± Jolene was going to wear out all his patience, it would be easier when they talked again. The interview with Bowen is over, and the filming on Chris¡¯s side is almost over. Bowen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and actually went to the studio where Chris was after it was over. He saw the model, but looked around in the shed but couldn¡¯t find the agent. ¡°Go and find out where the model¡¯s agent is?¡± Bowen turned to Gideon behind him. But he didn¡¯t hear anything after he finished speaking, and looked back at Gideon, who poked his eyes nkly, and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. It seems that he has been absent¨Cminded since morning. Bowen looked at him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gideon came back to his senses. Yes, he was absent¨Cminded, the two words that Nicole told him were all on his mind all morning. Why doesn¡¯t he believe it? Nicole looks straight. But she has short hair and a boyish personality, so it¡¯s not impossible for her to like. girls. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Gideon was going crazy. It has been four or five years since he talked with a girlfriend in college, and Nicole is the first girl he likes after such a long time. Didn¡¯t realize she was a lesbian. Gideon looked at Bowen in confusion: ¡°Mr. Evert, do you think it¡¯s possible? Girls like girls?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s bothering you now, I¡¯ll repeat what I told you just now, and find out where the model¡¯s agent is now.¡± Gideon finally came to his senses and ran away at a gallop. 15.071 A few minutester he came back and replied to Bowen. ¡°She seems to have some other business and left first.¡± Gideon didn¡¯t understand why the boss suddenly became interested in the model¡¯s agent: ¡°Mr. Evert, why are you looking for the model¡¯s agent? Ah¡­¡± Gideon suddenly seemed to understand: ¡°Do you want to sign that model? He¡¯s been quite popr recently, and all the trending searches in the past two days. have been him.¡± ¡°Help me find the agent¡¯s information, the more detailed the better.¡± Bowen looked into the shed, then turned and walked out. Gideon thought to himself, if he wanted to sign that model, shouldn¡¯t he be looking for that model¡¯s information? Why look for broker information? Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Not long after Bowen returned to Earth Group, there was a very detailed document on his desk. Gideon stood aside: ¡°Mr. Evert, Chris¡® agent is called Jane, a 26¨Cyear¨Cold from K City who graduated from high school. She didn¡¯t seem to be in this business before, she was Chris¡® agent not long ago.¡± Bowen opened the file, and the picture of Jane came into view. This photo is of Jane herself. Bowen¡¯s eyes lingered on the photo and didn¡¯t look away for a few seconds. Because this woman¡¯s face actually resembles Jolene so much. Seeing that the boss has been looking at the photo, Gideon also poked his head over to take a look, and suddenly said in surprise. ¡°This Jane looks a bit like Special Assistant Marsh, with simr eyes and a simr mouth, but the nose is not as high as that of Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Not very much alike, just somewhat simr. But it¡¯s a bit of a coincidence. Bowen looked at it for a long time, and suddenly remembered what Gideon said in the car yesterday, so he raised his head to look at him. ¡°Did you say you saw the model in the hospital yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°He had contact with Nicole?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. When you asked me to stare at Miss Berry some time ago, I saw that model in the hospital. He identally bumped into Miss Berry.¡± ¡°Did they talk?¡± Gideon shook his head: ¡°Without saying a few words, about ten seconds, the model left.¡± Gideon didn¡¯t know why Bowen asked this all of a sudden, and he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to check Jane. Could it be because Jane and Special Assistant Marsh look alike? N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It seems that something is wrong, and it seems that there should be some kind of connection. But I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong. Bowen pondered for a long time, Gideon was distracted, and was thinking about Nicole saying that she was a lesbian, and suddenly Bowen said to him. ¡°The model signed, let them go to The Star tomorrow, there is a new movie, find a role for him.¡± The Star is an entertainmentpany under the Earth Group. Gideon froze again, so he guessed right? Their boss just wanted to sign the model? ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll contact the agent right away.¡± Gideon went out to make a phone call, and Jolene was also taken aback when Gideon called. She remembered Gideon¡¯s cell phone number, but she hesitated and connected. She spoke with a Southern ent again, hoping Gideon couldn¡¯t hear her. Even if he could hear it, he wouldn¡¯t think about it. Jolene said, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Is it Jane?¡± Gideon said politely, ¡°Hello, my name is Gideon, and I¡¯m the secretary to the president of Earth Group. That¡¯s right, our president appreciates Mr. Chris, so pleasee to The Star Media for an interview tomorrow morning. Movie, there¡¯s a character in it that would be perfect for Chris.¡± Hearing Gideon¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t recognize his own voice. But Bowen actually wants to sign Chris, which is very problematic. 1288 Vouchers Because although The Star belongs to Earth Group, Bowen seldom manages the affairs of the entertainmentpany. Generally, he is handed over to the general of The Star. manager When did he be so sensitive to entertainment trends? Could it be that I saw myself having doubts in the morning? She¡¯s already dressed like that. But being able to sign a contract with The Star as a subsidiary artist means that Chris will have a lot of good resources, which is better than fighting alone with her. But if Jolene shows up with Chris tomorrow, maybe Bowen will be there too, maybe she¡¯ll show up. She was reluctant not to agree, and difficult to agree. Jolene hesitated for a moment, but agreed. ¡°Okay, what time will it be tomorrow morning? Which office? Whom?¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 After Jolene hung up the phone, she thought about it for a while. It just so happened that Billy¡¯s team came back again, and she saw the eyes of the head of publicity brighten up, and told her about The Star¡¯s desire to sign Chris. The person in charge of publicity was surprised: ¡°The Star? The Star under the Earth Group? Their resources are very good, and they actually want to sign a contract with Chris?¡± ¡°Chris has been very popr these days, and it¡¯s normal for The Star to want to sign with us. Let¡¯s go together tomorrow. I just don¡¯t know the process very well,¡± Jolene said. The head of publicity agreed, anyway, Chris¡® contract with them wasing to an end in a few days. Moreover, the development direction of their agency is different from that of ordinary entertainment companies, so there is nopetition. Besides, Chris is very popr with women, and the person in charge of publicity who usually coaxes him is very happy. So Jolene will not let go of such a good opportunity, but she definitely can¡¯t go Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. tomorrow. When she pretends to be sick tomorrow morning, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is missing from the contract anyway. In the evening, Jolene received another call from Atticus, who said he was already at the coffee shop downstairs of Jolene¡¯s hotel. She spent half an hour in the room, and Atticus called one after another. Then she found a pair of ck¨Crimmed sses and put on a mask before going downstairs. Jolene hasn¡¯t dealt with Atticus much, presumably Atticus shouldn¡¯t recognize her. When Jolene appeared at the door of the coffee shop, she immediately saw Atticus Chapter 304 sitting by the window. 1288 Vouchers Recently, both the public opinion and the stock price of Oriental Group have been in a mess. This matter is undoubtedly worse for them. But Jolene still whetted his appetite. Atticus knew she had dawdled up there so long on purpose to get down. Atticus was about to die of anger at being so slighted by a small person. So instead, his curiosity was aroused, and he wanted toe and see what kind of skills this manager has? Jolene called Atticus and walked in. ¡°Mr. Ger, I¡¯m here, who is you?¡± Atticus looked over, saw Jolene, and waved to her. ¡°The one sitting by the window is me.¡± Jolene hung up the phone and walked over, stopped in front of him, and held out her hand to him. ¡°Hi Mr. Ger, I¡¯m Jane, Chris¡® agent.¡± Atticus gave her a hasty shake, and pointed to the mask she was wearing: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it off?¡± ¡°I have a cold.¡± Jolene sat down opposite him: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we talk like this. Mr. Ger is looking for me so urgently today, what can I do?¡± Atticus couldn¡¯t believe that Jolene didn¡¯t understand what he was talking to her about. Faintly feel that this woman is quite difficult. It is no ordinary person who can do so many operations. He suppressed the fire: ¡°Jane, then let¡¯s open the skylight and speak honestly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. This matter on the Inte is still fermenting. Is it necessary to make it like this? You are public figures. If it gets bigger, there will Chapter 304 1288 Vouchers I inevitably be people To dig out the ck material behind you, I think you people in the entertainment industry should not dig it out.¡± Atticus was too impatient, and he was a threat when he came up. He showed all his hole cards, what else is there to talk about? ¡°So what better proposal does Mr. Ger have?¡± Jolene tossed the question again. Atticus paused: ¡°Let¡¯s turn this matter into a minor one. After all, we are still in a cooperative rtionship, so it¡¯s meaningless to have such a deadlock.¡± ¡°I have expressed our wishes to Miss Ger before, as long as the two Miss Gers apologize to us and hold a small press conference, this matter will be over.!¡± Jolene said openly: ¡°We don¡¯t want to Make it big, Mr. Ger, what do you think?¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 This was not what Atticus wanted. He took out a brown paper bag and threw it in front of Jolene: ¡°Jane take a look.¡°¡± Jolene took it and opened the brown paper bag and poured out a few sheets of paper. Atticus was quick. He checked Chris¡® private life, including Chris¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend named Irene. Chris used to be abroad, so Irene should be the only ex-girlfriend. He didn¡¯t find out a lot of ck material, and this is not a big ck material. Jolene calmed down: ¡°Mr. Ger, what do you mean by showing me this?¡± ¡°For an idol who has just be popr, if their female fans know that they have been in a rtionship, and this ex¨Cgirlfriend releases some dirty information about him, such as intimate photos, do you think your career as an artist will be affected? So, Jolene was right to do it before. When I was in K City a few days ago, Irene asked Jolene for a personal matter, and Jolene readily helped, and Irene was very grateful. Jolene felt that Atticus couldn¡¯t get anything out of Irene¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s normal to fall in love. Everyone has their own past. As for the so¨Ccalled ck material that Mr. Ger said, we Chris does not have it. He is a high¨Cquality idol with a healthy image. Of course, you are wee to dig it. The more you dig The better. But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not digging as quickly as the reputation of the two Miss Gers has fallen in the eyes of the public, right?¡± Jolene pushed back the file bag, and although she was wearing a mask, she could see a smile in her eyes. Atticus wanted to turn his back on him. He endured and endured, and pushed another file bag. 288 Vouchers ¡°We at Magic Color also have a series of cosmetics. If we are happy with the cooperation, you can consider letting your artist continue to endorse other brands. The cooperation willst forever. Why is it so awkward?¡± ¡°Mr. Ger¡¯s words are wrong. Now the situation is beyond our control. The situation is firmly in the hands of the public. If the two Miss Gers can be outraged by the people, this matter will pass smoothly., otherwise it will only get worse.¡± Jolene said sincerely. Atticus is about to go berserk, she won¡¯t eat hard ones, and she won¡¯t eat soft ones. Such a little¨Cknown little manager actually used a soft knife against him. He pointed at Jolene¡¯s nose, and originally wanted to say that we¡¯ll consume it, and see who consumes whom. But after thinking about it again, the current situation of their Oriental Group really can¡¯t afford it. When Atticus was furious, the waiter came to deliver the coffee, just as he raised his arm and touched the waiter¡¯s hand, the coffee cup tilted and spilled a few drops on his suit. Atticus took the opportunity to get angry and scolded the waiter bloody. Jolene didn¡¯t have time to watch him get angry here, she took out a few banknotes and put them on the table, nodded to Atticus and said: ¡°Mr. Ger, we only have one request. This matter is over, we continue to be partners.¡± After speaking, Jolene left. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Atticus was not in the mood to continue scolding the waiter anymore, and he got up angrily and walked out of the cafe. I thought about it while waiting for the car, and I was really upset. I took out the phone and dialed a number: ¡°Find that Irene, and dig out some of Chris¡® information from her, the harder the better. If she doesn¡¯t say anything, she will spend money.¡± Smash it until she says it!¡± What Atticus thought, Jolene thought before she did. While waiting for the elevator, Jolene called Irene and told her in a cheerful tone. 12-03 ¡°Last time you said that you wanted to go to the Conservatory of Music in Boston, I have already asked someone to contact you, and the air ticket and amodation there have also been arranged. I will have someone contact youter, and we will make an appointment when we return to K City.¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Jolene came back to the room, and Chris was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. ¡°I heard that Atticus is looking for you?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°How did he say?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Threat me about your rtionship with Irene.¡± ¡°Then what do you say?¡± ¡°Of course I will not bow to power.¡°¡± ¡°so what?¡± ¡°So he must have sent someone to find Irene overnight, trying to dig some ck information about you from her.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯tpromise?¡± Chrisy on the back of the sofa and looked at her. ¡°Otherwise, what ck material do you have for him to dig? Have you ever taken nude photos?¡± Chris feels that he hasn¡¯t been pissed off by Jolene until now, it¡¯s all because he is young and in good health. ¡°Am I that dirty in your heart?¡± ¡°When the love is strong, it may not be impossible.¡± 0.00% Chptr 206 11 298 Vouchers ¡°So Agent Jane will act aggressively when she and her ex- boyfriend are in a strong rtionship?¡± He asked with great interest. ¡°Don¡¯t try to inquire about my love history.¡± Jolene paused: ¡°Just tell me why it must be an ex¨C boyfriend. I can also have a current boyfriend.¡± ¡°Who is it? Do you want to introduce me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± Jolene and Chris said at the same time. ¡°I knew you would say that.¡± ¡°I know you still say it.¡± Jolene looked at him: ¡°The person in charge of publicity told you, you are going to The Star tomorrow to discuss the signing of the contract. Go back and make a mask to cover the dark circles under your eyes that are singing every night.¡± ¡°Where are you singing every night? Since I came to J City, I must go to bed before eleven o¡¯clock every day. Don¡¯t work too regrly, but you disappear at night.¡± Speaking of this, Chris was very resentful. ¡°I¡¯m your manager, but I¡¯m not selling it to you. I have personal freedom.¡± Jolene opened the door: ¡°Get out, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Chris reluctantly got up and walked to the door: ¡°Jane, can¡¯t you be nice to me?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t received a penny ofmission since I became your agent, and it¡¯s not good enough to go back and forth for you?¡± ¡°When I terminate the contract with Billy¡¯s brokenpany, allmissions will be yours alone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jolene waspletely unmoved: ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dy my sleep.¡± Chris walked out of the door, and Jolene was about to close the door, but he immediately put his foot on it. But Jolene used too much force. He was wearing slippers again, kicked his toes, and jumped with his feet hugged in pain. This woman had no sympathy at all, she watched him jump coldly, and then mmed the door coldly in front of the tip of his nose. Jumping and jumping, Chris stopped. It¡¯s weird, he seems to be masochistic. All the women doted on him, only Jolene ignored him. He just wanted Jolene to talk to him. When he stood in front of Jolene just now, he even had a thought, what would happen if he unexpectedly kissed her on the forehead? Maybe there will be no mouth, and it will be cut off alive by Jolene, She is so violent, she can definitely do it. But he just thought about it and yearned for it. This woman is fierce, but this woman is fatally attractive to 55.79% him. what to do? He really wanted to kiss her, but he would rather have no mouth. Besides, what if Jolene is just superficially fierce? If he really kissed, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be angry. Standing at the door of Jolene¡¯s room, thinking wildly, the door suddenly opened again, and Jolene came out with her mobile phone, ready to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner. Seeing that Chris was still standing at the door of her room, she frowned: ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± To kiss or not to kiss, that is the question. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chris followed Jolene all the way to the restaurant. Whatever she ordered, he ordered. Unfortunately, Jolene has a poor appetite during the day, but she can eat especially at night. She ordered a bunch of them, and Chris couldn¡¯t get enough of them. He has a lot of bad habits, but the self¨Cdiscipline engraved in the bones of the model has made him develop the habit of not eating so much at night. So he could only sit in front of Jolene and watch her eat. ¡°You ordered so much and don¡¯t waste it. I will pack it back to the room and eat it for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Potato sd will be a cake by tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Who told you to order it?¡± Jolene nced at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°Why do your eyes look so beautiful, why do you wear so much eye makeup every time you go out?¡± ¡°Then your body is so beautiful, why do you have to wear clothes every time you go out?¡± Chris was speechless, his English level was mediocre, and he could onlymunicate, but he was far from Jolene¡¯s 0001 opponent in arguing. He folded his hands and watched Jolene eat intently. Jolene ate unscrupulously under his gaze, and reminded him without raising her head: ¡°You are on the rise recently, and there are many people who are popr. Not only are the fans all¨Cpervasive, but also those paparazzi, and the Ger Family is trying every means to poach your underworld. Well, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just watching you eat, why should you be careful?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better put away your affectionate eyes.¡± Is he affectionate? Chris nced through the French windows next to him. ¡°Have you seen my tenderness?¡± He put his hands on the table and smiled, ¡°It seems that you have discovered my sincerity.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°If you dare to stand up and stick your head a little towards me, I can guarantee that you will be completely naked tomorrow.¡± Jolene ate thest bite of steak, put down her fork and looked at him seriously. ¡°Why are you so serious? I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be popr, it¡¯s a matter of a moment.¡± Jolene was full, signed the bill, got up from her seat, and walked to the guest room. Chris put his hands in his pockets and followed her slowly. 24.78% Chapter 307 1788 Vouchers When pressing the elevator, he stepped over in a gentlemanly step and helped Jolene block the elevator door. Sometimes, Chris is very gentlemanly, and Jolene thinks it should have something to do with his upbringing when he was a child. She hasn¡¯t asked much about Chris¡¯s parentage yet. ¡°Why do you want to be a model? Why do you want to enter the entertainment industryter?¡± Jolene leaned in the elevator car, full of food, she was a little tired, and asked himzily. ¡°To make money.¡±¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Make money for Lucy and Amy, buy a big house for them to live in, let them not have to work, let Amy drive a luxury car, let Lucy have several servants to help her carry bags and shoes.¡± Jolene was a little surprised by his simple and straightforward answer without so much fuss. She tilted her head to look at him, and Chris continued. ¡°My father is a crew member. Anyway, I haven¡¯t seen him a few times since I grew up. Once I eavesdropped on my mother and aunt. It is said that my father also has a wife in another country. He will give some living expenses once in a while. The rest of the time, my mother does various part¨Ctime jobs to support the three of us.¡± ¡°Lucy supported a family by herself, and raised a man who 53.53% was admitted to Lisbon.¡± Just hearing this, Jolene felt that Lucy was great: ¡°Since you are studying architecture, why don¡¯t you do your own job?¡± ¡°Architects sound beautiful, but it takes time to umte. I want to make quick money. Besides, my body is so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity to be an architect.¡± He winked at Jolene. Originally Jolene wanted to tease him, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s be a duck. But their topic was quite serious, but Chris answered in the most rxed way. When stepping out of the elevator, Jolene said to him: ¡°Since you want to make money, you should be down¨Cto¨Cearth. Your career has already started, and you must grasp it well at the beginning.¡± 83.49% Chapter 308 Jolene doesn¡¯t know if what Chris said about his life ex Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Jolene doesn¡¯t know if what Chris said about his life experience is true or not, maybe it¡¯s just a way for him to impress women. Now there are many boys who wrap themselves with this miserable and pitiful life experience. It can arouse the unobvious sympathy that women have hidden. Jolene felt that her sympathy might have been buried a little deeper. So she felt that if it was true, then Chris shouldn¡¯t have done anything to kill him. Preventing Chris froming in with her before she entered the room. ¡°I¡¯m your manager, but I¡¯m a woman. If you have nothing special to talk about, you are not allowed to enter my room. after nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Chris, I hate things that have no sense of boundaries. We are just a working rtionship. You better clear your mind recently, what should be done and what should not be done, it is not the first day you have entered this circle, you should understand.¡± ¡°So.¡± Chris was still a little bit unwilling: ¡°Have you ever done something without a sense of boundaries?¡± I did it, why didn¡¯t I do it? 0.00 Chapter 308 788 Vouchers For example, from Bowen¡¯s special assistant, so special that he rolled into the same bed with him. So Jolene despised herself for a while. But some things have been done, and the contempt is contempt, but they can¡¯t stop. Besides, people are always the first to forgive themselves. She could see how Chris had been treating hertely. is ready to move. After thinking about it, it is better to say something clearly. So she opened the door and dragged Chris in first, then blocked the door and said to him: ¡°Are you interested in me recently? Do you think I¡¯m different from all the girls you know? Are you interested in me now?¡± Full of novelty? Your age is indeed an age where hormones are bursting. As someone who has experienced it, let me remind you. If you don¡¯t do some things, you will always be eager to move, but if you do, then you will definitely regret it.¡± Chris froze, he didn¡¯t expect Jolene to be so straightforward. He didn¡¯t expect Jolene to see his little thoughts. She took several consecutive shots of her question just now, which stunned Chris. Anyway, I am not afraid to admit that I have been seen through. ¡°Yeah, I really like you.¡± He raised his eyebrows: ¡°I just think you are different from many girls I¡¯ve known.¡± 30.33% 388 Vouchers ¡°Everyone is different, are you going to try it on everyone?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°So you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m not specific?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you are too specific, and I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°Why? Impossible.¡± He was very confident. ¡°In order for you to make money to buy a big house for Lucy, you¡¯d better keep yourself safe.¡± ¡°Some artists and their managers are secretly in love, and no one finds out until they break up.¡°¡± He thought it was beautiful. Now that the horoscope has not been written, he has already figured out how to get out. Jolene knows that this kind of boy is a novelty. Curiosity re¨Cwanted to try all the things he hadn¡¯t tried, including her. ¡°I¡¯vee to this point today. If you still have any evil thoughts about me, then I will expose all your secrets. Don¡¯t expect to be in this group for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°y so hard.¡± Originally, Chris wanted to say that you wouldn¡¯t do it, but after thinking about it, he felt that Jolene was so cruel based on what he knew, as if she really would. ¡°You better get out by yourself before I kick you out.¡°¡® Chris obediently opened the door and walked out. 65.87% Well, you die before you start out. Both body and mind are temporarily dead. 97.70% Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chris was sessfully persuaded to leave. Rather he was bluffed by Jolene. Now he¡¯s starting to feel like he¡¯s no match for Jolene. In the past, he always felt that all women were nothing to worry about. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. It seems that he is superficial. The next morning, the person in charge of publicity came to knock on Jolene¡¯s door, and there was no movement for a long time. It took a long time for Jolene¡¯s weak voice toe from inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seemed to have a bad stomachst night, and now I have a little vomiting and diarrhea.¡± ¡°Then are you serious? Shall I take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Chris in a hurry, please go with him first, I¡¯ll observe again, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go to the hospital by myself.¡± The person in charge of publicity didn¡¯t think too much: ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go first, and if you feel ufortable, please contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Chris that I¡¯m ufortable, lest he be overwhelmed with love.¡± ¡°clear.¡± 0.00% So Chris didn¡¯t know why Jolene didn¡¯t apany him this time. The person in charge of publicity just said that she had something to do and would rush overter if she had time. In therge conference room of The Star, Bowen sat at one end of the conference table, nced over, and didn¡¯t see the figure he had seen yesterday among the group of people. Originally, he was just a little confused, and most of them thought it should be his own illusion. If I saw that agent named Jane today. But she didn¡¯te. So the doubt in Bowen¡¯s heart gradually expanded. He was a very suspicious person. Although his paranoia seems ridiculous. When Chris and the others sat down around the conference table, Bowen asked casually: ¡°Is everyone from your team here?¡± The person in charge of publicity does not doubt him, and she will answer whatever Bowen asks. ¡°Chris¡¯s agent didn¡¯te today because of something. I can handle all of Chris¡¯s business with full authority.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t know if that faint feeling in his heart counted as disappointment. He stood up from the chair, he didn¡¯t care much about The Star, and asked The Star¡¯s general manager, Mr Harris, to talk to them. 25.16% 1288 Vouchers. He has already instructed Mr Harris before that there is no need to sign a long¨Cterm contract, but it should not be too short. At present, Chris is very popr, and he can be given some good resources as appropriate. Mr Harris said to them: ¡°The Star is not a brokeragepany, so the artists who sign with us must first complete the work we give. Of course, for the artist¡¯s development, we do not prevent artists from taking jobs outside, but the time is arranged with us. Work cannot conflict, and our work is the main thing, here is the contract, take a look.¡± The contract is three years, neither long nor short. Chris nced at it hastily and handed it over to the person in charge of publicity. There is no problem with the contract, and all the conditions are very attractive. This is a huge bait. But Bowen himself didn¡¯t know what fish he was trying to catch with this bait. He only started paying attention to the two women of the Ger Family and Chris sincest night. It is said that Sophie intends to unspoken rules for Chris, but if he doesn¡¯t want to, he canpletely refuse, in any tactful way. But not only did he go, he also filmed the scene where Sophie wanted to discipline him, andter the paparazzi rushed into the house and shot Sophie wildly. 55.86% The intent of this operation is somewhat obvious. It stands to reason that a rookie who has just started to be popr would never do such a dangerous thing. Bowen also saw the video of Viona beating someone that day. Viona pped her agent openly in front of so many people, this scene inevitably caused some hatred. A careful person like Viona, if the other party didn¡¯t provoke her, she would never act rashly. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Suspicion was like a seed nted in Bowen¡¯s heart. Once there is a hotbed, it will soon take root. That contract made them very excited. The head of publicity sent the contract to Jolene. Joleney on the bed with a mask on her face, and roughly read the entire contract. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the content of the contract, and it¡¯s simply too good to be true. The person in charge of publicity asked her if she could sign a contract. Jolene said that there would be no store in this vige, so of course she had to sign a contract. The person in charge of publicity is also very happy, she said that Chris¡¯s luck is just fine. Jolene doesn¡¯t think so. It wasn¡¯t Chris¡® luck, it must have been yesterday¡¯s passing that made Bowen smell something wrong. Bowen¡¯s paranoia was too great. Even if he saw the bones with his own eyes, he still didn¡¯t believe 100% that she was dead. It was too difficult to fool Bowen. 0.00% Since Bowen came up with such a sincere contract, he just wanted to verify whether the person he saw yesterday was the one he guessed? So Jolene knew that just because she didn¡¯t show up today doesn¡¯t mean she escaped. Bowen will not give up his proof. Shey on the bed thinking for a while, and sent Chris a WhatsApp. ¡°Hey model, do me a favor.¡± At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Bowen went to a hotel in the city center not too far from Earth Group. Gideon saw arge number of fanatical female fans blocking the front and back doors of the hotel, and only then did he know that this was the hotel where the model was staying. He didn¡¯t know what his boss was doing here suddenly. I originally thought that I could leave work after attending the entertainment with my boss. He wanted to go home and see if Nicole was gone. Although it is not very likely that she will stay in her own. home. Bowen got out of the car, and Gideon got out of the car. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. His boss looked back at him: ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow, just wait for me in the car.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, did youe to this hotel to find someone?¡± 25.61% 288 Vouchers ¡°If you have something to do, you can go first, and Bud will stay and wait for me.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Before Gideon could finish exining, Bowen had already walked forward quickly. Gideon asked Bud with a sad face: ¡°Is it obvious that I want to get off work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all written on your face.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Assistant Gideon, are you in a rtionship? But you look so miserable, it doesn¡¯t look like you are in a rtionship, it seems like you have been beaten up by a rtionship.¡± Bud looked back at him from the cab: ¡°What do you look like?¡± Girl, is it beautiful? It must be beautiful, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be such a torment.¡± ¡°The girl I like doesn¡¯t have to be particrly beautiful, but she is very special.¡± Yes, very special. Especially when she said she was a lesbian. Gideon is almost unable to pass this obstacle. ¡°Hey.¡± Bud sighed leisurely: ¡°I knew love was hard, so why bother to embark on the journey of no return?¡± Gideon knew that Bud seemed to be divorced. Although they knew each other well, they didn¡¯t know each other well enough to inquire about each other¡¯s privacy. ¡°Don¡¯t be so obsessed with feelings like our boss.¡± Bud added. Yeah, Bowen is obsessive enough to be paranoid. 55.62% 1388 Vouchers He was standing at the door of the manager¡¯s room called Jane. He didn¡¯t know what would happen after he knocked on the door. But no matter what, at least he asked for the proof clearly to be at ease. So he rang the doorbell. Soon, a female voice inside responded, ¡°Who is it?¡± The door was very heavy, and it was difficult to hear the voice, whether it was familiar to him. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 There was a sound of soft footsteps, and then the door opened. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. A slender woman stood in front of Bowen. She wore a curling iron on her head, a mask on her face, and a bathrobe from the hotel. In short, she covered everything that could be covered. All I could see was her pair of surprised eyes turning back and forth in their sockets. ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡± The voice was hoarse, but it was unfamiliar. Bowen¡¯s heart sank involuntarily. Although Jolene¡¯s voice is not very recognizable, but she has been by his side for so many years, whether he listens with his eyes closed or with a big top, he can distinguish it at once. Her figure was simr to that of the woman he had seen yesterday, but her breath was wrong. Breath is a very subtle thing, it¡¯s hard to exin clearly. In fact, the answer is already on the verge ofing out, but Bowen just wants to be clear and clear. ¡°You¡¯re Chris¡® agent, Jane?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded: ¡°I¡¯m Jane, oh, I recognize it, you are Mr. Bowen Evert from Earth Group, right?¡± The woman was a little excited, and quickly stepped out of the way to let him in. Bowen stepped into the door, and the living room was a little messy, with a few magazine files thrown on the coffee table, and some clothes thrown on the sofa. It wasn¡¯t Jolene¡¯s habit, she was a very tidy person. Generally speaking, used things are put away. In fact, he could turn around and leave now. The answer he wanted was already there. But he went in anyway. The woman enthusiastically asked him to sit on the sofa, and hurriedly poured coffee. After a lot of tossing, the woman stood in front of her a little cautiously. ¡°Mr. Evert, may I ask why you came to see me?¡± Bowen pointed to the mask on her face: ¡°Do you have to put this on and tell me?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The woman lowered her head and took off the mask as if she had just realized it. Bowen stared at her face for a moment. When the woman looked up, he saw a face covered with red bumps. 28.06% Chapter 311 Seeing Bowen staring at her, she hurriedly exined: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Evert, I didn¡¯t know what I atest night, and I suddenly got allergic today, and my whole face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, so I didn¡¯t go to The Star to talk to you this morning. I¡¯m really sorry to sign the contract.¡± Even with the red bumps all over her face now, Bowen could tell she wasn¡¯t Jolene at a nce. But because of her severe allergies, he couldn¡¯t tell if there was any resemnce between this face and the one in the photo. Bowen was silent for a few seconds as disappointment washed over him like a wave. He didn¡¯t speak all the time, which made the woman a little panicked. He called out several times in a small voice: ¡°Mr. Evert, Mr. Evert?¡± In fact, he wasn¡¯t distracted, he just didn¡¯t want to talk for the time being. He looked up at the slightly uneasy woman standing in front of him. Seeing her cautious appearance, she is not like the person who directed the y of the two women in Ger Family. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled at her: ¡°I came to see you today because I have some details to discuss. I didn¡¯t know you were sick, so I¡¯m very presumptuous, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Evert, what are the details?¡± 1788 Vouchers Or, you call Chris and we talk about it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The woman replied, walking towards the door: ¡°Mr. Evert, wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Chris right away.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Bowen sat perfectly still on the sofa. A few minutester, the woman appeared in front of him with Chris. Chris was a little surprised when he saw Bowen: ¡°Mr. Evert, is there something wrong with the contract?¡± Of course the contract is fine. He asked Chris toe over to see how he reacted to this woman with red spots all over her face? There was nothing strange about his reaction. Bowen stared at them for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s some small details in the morning. Mr. Harris doesn¡¯t seem to have made it clear to you. Here is the supplementary agreement. Please read it again.¡± Bowen pushes a brown paper bag over the coffee table. Chris took it immediately, opened it and handed it to the woman obediently. The woman whispered while watching: ¡°You can just read it yourself, and you are not illiterate, so why give it to me first?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you my agent?¡± The two were talking in a low voice, and they seemed to have a harmonious and familiar rtionship. 0.00% If Bowen asks at this time, is she really your agent Jane? They must think they are crazy. Even he thought he was crazy. He just passed by yesterday, and he smelled something unusual. Inexplicably signed a model, and inexplicably ran over at night to verify whether the agent was Jolene. Jolene is dead. He saw her bones, and even Karry took her soul. What is he still doubting? Is he too suspicious, or is he not reconciled? While the two looked down at the agreement, Bowen was looking around the room. He still didn¡¯t give up, and wanted to find out the clues of Jolene¡¯s existence from here. But no, everything here belongs to a strange woman. All of a sudden, I lost interest and lost interest in everything. When the two were watching carefully, Bowen had already stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Chris was the first to react, and raised his head to look at Bowen¡¯s back inexplicably. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± ¡°Look first, if you have any questions, please contact Mr Harris. I still have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Chris, go see Mr. Evert off, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out with my face.¡± The woman also quickly stood up and told Chris. ¡°No need.¡± Bowen had already opened the door and walked out. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chris sent him to the elevator anyway, and wanted to follow him down, but Bowen refused. ¡°There are a lot of your fans outside the door, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go downstairs, so go here.¡± Chris bowed to him very politely: ¡°Then Mr. Evert, you go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do such a big gift.¡± Bowen said tly. ¡°Jane told me to respect you, she said that you will be our boss in the future.¡± Looking at the green¨Ceyed male model in front of him, Bowen turned and walked into the elevator without saying anything. The elevator door closed slowly, and it also closed Chris¡¯s pretty face. Walking out of the hotel gate, Gideon and Bud were waiting for him by the car. Seeing hime out, Gideon quickly opened the car door, and Bud jumped into the car and started it. Bowen took two steps, and suddenly felt a pair of eyes watching him from behind. 55.89% Chapter 312 When he turned around, there was nothing but a crowd of fans behind him. When did he be more and more neurotic, more and more sensitive. Even thought anyone was Jolene. This is probably a disease, right? A disease that does not know when it will be cured. When Blue had the ident, was he also sick like this? Then I don¡¯t know. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chris wandered the corridor for a while, and when he knocked on Jolene¡¯s room door again, she was already standing in front of him. Maybe she just went to the balcony to stay for a while, her face was a little red from the cold wind, and the tip of her nose was also red. He tried to walk in, but Jolene blocked the door, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to bed, you can go back to your room.¡± ¡°Unload the mill and kill the donkey?¡± It is rare that he can use idioms, he is really knowledgeable. ¡°If you think you¡¯re a donkey, then I have nothing to say.¡± Jolene remained expressionless and unmoved. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°I seem to know why you are all disguised in J City.¡± Chris circled around her: ¡°You are hiding from someone, and that person is Bowen, isn¡¯t it?¡± This green¨Ceyed man is not stupid, but his cleverness is obviously not used at the right time. Jolene knew she¡¯d let him act for her, and Chris would have noticed something. 000% But she can not say, let Chris guess slowly. With his brain alone, it¡¯s already amazing to be able to guess five or six points. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out again, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Jolene grabbed Chris¡¯s arm and sted him out. ¡°Then tell me, why are you avoiding him? A woman hiding from a man is nothing more than two things, either money or love, which one are you? Or both?¡± Chris asked curiously. His heart is already bursting, he must feel that he is extremely smart. ¡°Oh.¡± Jolene finally pushed him out of the room and closed the door forcefully. She used violence against herself every time. Chris is very upset. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be in your room after nine o¡¯clock, are you a ghost? At night, you will take off your painted skin and turn into a skeleton?¡± He yelled outside. It¡¯s rare for a fake foreign devil like him to know the story of Huapi. Jolene told him through the door panel: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a painted skin ghost. I¡¯m going to take off the painted skinter and paint a beautiful woman¡¯s face on it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to paint, you are beautiful by yourself.¡± ¡°The pretty face you saw was painted by me.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t bother to argue with him: ¡°We are just a normal working rtionship, you don¡¯t need to inquire about my affairs, it has nothing to do with you, during the duration of our work, I hope we get along.¡± ¡°Then you should have no reservations. We have no secrets. I have told you about my life experience, but I don¡¯t know anything about your own situation.¡± ¡°We are a working rtionship, not an intimate rtionship, and I don¡¯t need to tell you everything about me.¡± ¡°Can we develop a close rtionship!¡± Jolene ignored him again. Chris went back to his room dejectedly. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He felt that Jolene was too uninteresting. She asked him to act for him, and he did as well, and the acting was so natural and smooth. In the end, there was no thank you at all. Oh no, he doesn¡¯t need thanks, he wants to know everything about Jolene, including her privacy, things she doesn¡¯t know. Not long after Chris returned to the room, Jolene received his WhatsApp again. He said: ¡°You know what my favorite game is? It¡¯s a puzzle game, and now you¡¯re a giant puzzle game, one puzzle after another waiting for me to solve, wow, I¡¯m so excited.¡± Heh, the number of his fans has skyrocketed in the past few days, and he has never been so excited in the hot searches every day. He¡¯s really funny. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Gideon definitely felt that Bowen¡¯s muscles had been pulled out after he came out of the hotel. The whole person looked dejected and powerless. Gideon looked back at Bowen from the co¨Cpilot and asked cautiously. ¡°Mr. Evert, where are you going, back to Evert Family?¡± Evert Family is so big, now he is the only one left. ¡°West Bay.¡± He closed his eyes after saying only three words. Go to West Bay again. Gideon and Bud exchanged nces, both of them helpless, but neither of them could do anything about it. The car was approaching West Bay, Gideon frowned and thought wildly. Suddenly he had a sh of inspiration, turned his head and said to Bowen, ¡°Do you want to meet Special Assistant Marsh when you go to West Bay? I seem to have met Special Assistant Marsh at Miss Berry¡¯s homest night.¡± Bowen opened his eyes, and under Bowen¡¯s gaze, Gideon made a bold suggestion: ¡°Mr. Evert, it seems that Special Assistant Marsh always appears at Miss Berry¡¯s house these days, why don¡¯t we go and have a look first?¡± 0.00% The car was dark with no lights on, but Bowen could see exactly what Gideon was thinking. He wants to see Nicole, and has already started to do everything possible. A car drove up from the opposite side with its headlights on, and a white light came in from the window. Bud blocked the dazzling light with his hand, and cursed in a low voice. ¡°Turn on the headlights on this kind of road, do you want to die?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The white light imprinted on Bowen¡¯s face, showing that his eyes were particrly ck, and the sharp eyes could even prate Gideon¡¯s chest and see what was going on in his heart. His calves were trembling a little, and Gideon was rather guilty. ¡°Mr. Evert, I am¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead, to Nicole¡¯s.¡± Bowen interrupted Gideon. Gideon froze for a moment, suddenly overjoyed. ¡°Bud, turn around and turn the corner.¡± At this time, Nicole had just finished ordering supper, and was lying on the sofa half hungry, waiting for her takeaway. When the doorbell rang, he jumped up from the sofa and rushed to open the door cheerfully. 29.17% Chapter 314 ¡°It¡¯s so fast, today¡¯s speed is awesome.¡± 282 Vouchers But when she saw clearly the two people standing at the door, her face immediately pulled down. ¡°What are you doing here at night?¡± ¡°Hi, Miss Berry?¡± Gideon raised his hand and waved at her: ¡°We¡¯re here to find Special Assistant Marsh, is she here tonight?¡± Nicole looked at him like an idiot. ¡°Do you think Jolene will be like before, calling me before she shows up?¡± Gideon also realized that what he just said did not seem like a human being. But he was inexplicably nervous when he saw Nicole. ¡°Miss Berry, can wee in?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nicole tly refused. ¡°Miss Berry¡­¡± Gideon was still babbling, but Bowen had already whispered a thank you, and walked past her into the room. Nicole was very annoyed: ¡°Bowen, did I let you in? Do you know that this is called breaking into a private house? Have you been a domineering president for a long time and think you can do whatever you want? Get out immediately, or I will call the police, you If you think you have money, the police won¡¯t arrest you¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Bowen suddenly turned his 58.46% head and looked at her intently. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Don¡¯t look at me like that, girl, I don¡¯t like this¡­¡± She said so, but her voice slowly dropped. Not that she was afraid of Bowen. It¡¯s Bowen¡¯s eyes now, which are very sad and mncholy, and even Nicole can see some loneliness. For some reason, looking into his eyes, Nicole felt a little sad. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± ¡°Did you actually see Jolene that night?¡± ¡°Guan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Did sheest night?¡± ¡°Have something to do with you?¡± ¡°If I stay with you for a while tonight, will I be able to see her?¡± ¡°Bowen, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bowen thanked him sincerely, and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Hey!¡± Nicole gasped, ¡°Did I tell you to sit down? Did I agree with you staying at my house? Bowen, I¡¯ll call the police if you do this again, Gideon, get your boss away!¡± ¡°Miss Berry.¡± Gideon pulled Nicole aside: ¡°Mr. Evert hasn¡¯t slept well for many nights, he goes to West Bay every night.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s none of my business?¡± Nicole sneered. ¡°He just wants to see Special Assistant Marsh, and has something to say to her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t talk about it when you¡¯re alive, but now that you¡¯re gone, who do you y affectionately here every day?¡± Nicole stretched her neck and yelled at the back of Bowen on the 0.00% sofa. ¡°Miss Berry, Mr. Evert just wants to see Special Assistant Marsh.¡± ¡°Go and tell him that our Jolene is even harder to see than the head of state now. Maybe Jolene has already drank Mengpo soup and crossed the Naihe Bridge. She will never appear again after leaving this world.¡± Nicole¡¯s voice was loud and fierce, and Gideon was speechless for a moment. Just at this moment, the doorbell rang again, and Nicole looked out through the peephole, and this time it was finally the delivery man. The midnight snack was just in time to soothe Nicole¡¯s manic mood at the moment. She was hungry, and she would drive them out when she was full. Shey down on the dining table and ate heartily, and the whole room was filled with the smell of food. Gideon was not used to the smell, he wanted to open the window, but Nicole stared back at him as soon as he got to the window. Looking back at Bowen again, his face was expressionless, as if all the senses in his body had temporarily failed. Suddenly a gust of wind chime rang in the room, as if it woke Bowen up immediately, and he immediately got up from the sofa and ran straight to the room. 29.15% Nicole¡¯s room was clean, Jolene helped her tidy up after they left yesterday. Bowen looked around, carefully, not missing any corner. However, nothing unusual. Nicole also came over with a takeaway, leaning against the door frame and sneering mockingly. ¡°Originally, Jolene woulde when the wind chime rang, and she tried everything, but you didn¡¯t come when Jolene was alive. You think about her trying to escape when she was alive, let alone her dead. Knowing that you are here, how do you know?¡± Maye back to see you?¡± Nicole is sharp and mean. But she seems to have slipped up. Bowen¡¯s eyes fell on her face immediately: ¡°Did she tell you that she tried desperately to escape from me while she was alive?¡± Nicole was beating drums in her heart, she was really wrong. ¡°Of course, she told me.¡± Nicole straightened her neck and braced herself: ¡°Mr. Evert, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see it? Don¡¯t think you keep women by your side, all women will think that is Enze? I don¡¯t know about other women, but Jolene doesn¡¯t think so. And you think you are affectionate now, but you don¡¯t know. You put pressure on her, even if she is a ghost now, she also feels the pressure. Once youe She doesn¡¯t show up.¡±¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 In fact, Nicole has always been so mean when she speaks. She has a prejudice against herself, and Bowen knows it. So don¡¯t take her words seriously. But Bowen took those words to heart. He thought about it carefully for a while. Maybe he is really self righteous. He always felt that Jolene loved him very much. Although Jolene never expresses it to him, he thinks he can feel it. Just like when he was with Blue back then, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to pursue her. He just asked her out for a meal, and then they got together naturally. Suddenly, everything felt so boring. Bowen turned and was about to walk out of the room when his eyes flicked across Nicole¡¯s bed. He suddenly froze, staring at the quilt on the bed for a long time. ¡°Look at what?¡± Nicole followed his gaze inexplicably. ¡°You folded your quilt yourself?¡± 0.00% Chapter 316 ¡°Otherwise, you folded it for me?¡± 1388 Vouchers ¡°Jolene always likes to roll the quilt into two circles like a flower roll.¡± Bowen murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen her fold it like this.¡± ¡°You mean Jolene¡¯s ghost to help me make the quilt? The snail ghost.¡± Nicole was about to die laughing at him: ¡°Bowen, I think you¡¯ve really gone out of your mind recently. Jolene and I grew up together and often slept together. Together, to tell you the truth, I taught her how to fold the quilt.¡± He seems to have really lost his mind. Bowen smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly, said excuse me, and walked out of his bedroom towards the door. Nicole followed behind him, talking to him vaguely while blowing powder. ¡°I can tell Bowen, you have been suffering recently, and I will teach you how to get through the painful stage. You are a kind of affectionate person. Maybe you only recognize the appearance of Jolene and your first girlfriend, right? Then you can find another girl who looks a bit like Jolene, and develop her into your female secretary. Anyway, Mrs Evert is gone now, if you want to marry her back home, it¡¯s up to you convenient.¡± Nicole was really serious about advising Bowen, but Bowen¡¯s dark eyes stared at him, which was indeed a bit prating. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t admit it? Then you just try it out. Even if you can¡¯t find the exact same one, it¡¯s okay to have a bit of a resemnce, and Jolene¡¯s personality is more difficult to deal with. 24 40% You have to find someone who is docile and easy to handle, and then don¡¯t you just forget about her? Just like you forgot your first love girlfriend, one substitute takes over another, wonderful, wonderful¡­¡± Gideon couldn¡¯t listen anymore, he quickly opened the door to ask Bowen to go out, and followed Nicole desperately to wink. Nicole looked fearless: ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and I¡¯m sincerely advising Mr. Evert. Didn¡¯t he just do this to heal the scars of his first girlfriend¡¯s death?¡± Bowen had already reached the elevator door, and Nicole¡¯s voice was still shouting behind him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°You don¡¯t cherish when you¡¯re alive, and don¡¯t let go when you¡¯re dead! When Jolene was alive, she was always bullied by the two women of the Ger Family by your side, and now you¡¯re acting affectionate when she¡¯s dead! Do you want her to leave uneasy? Bowen, if you have any conscience, can you just let her go? I beg you, okay?¡± In thest few words, Bowen could hear Nicole¡¯s excitement, and her voice choked up. Is affection a sin? Maybe it was sin on him. Spare Jolene? It should not be said to let it go, it should be said to let it go. 65.37% When can I let go? From when he finds his next stand¨Cin? Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Nicole was really crying. She was shaking with tears while holding the takeaway, and the soup spilled all over her body. Smelly. Gideon looked helplessly at Nicole crying, then at Bowen who had already stepped into the elevator. ¡°Miss Berry, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Then he hurried after her. Bowen, who walked out of Nicole¡¯s house, seemed to be seriously ill. Maybe he was already sick and just didn¡¯t know it. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Nicole¡¯s every sentence, every word, is very poignant. However, it seems to make sense. Gideon chased after him, observing Bowen¡¯s expression tremblingly. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­ Before Gideon finished speaking, Bowen had alre to the side of the car, and he quickly opened the door. Bowen got into the car, and Gideon was about to follow, but Bowen stopped him: ¡°No, you go back to Nicole.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Evert, are you going back to Evert Family now? 788 Vouchers Bud, you send Mr. Evert¡­¡± ¡°Go West Bay.¡± Gideon was dumbfounded. What Nicole said just now was very mean and heart- wrenching, but Gideon thought Bowen could listen to it a little bit. But now it seems that no matter what others say. Bowen will stick to his obsession. He stood on the side of the road and watched Bud¡¯s car drive away from his sight, he was stunned for a while, then turned and walked into the building of Nicole¡¯s house. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, the haunting smell of the takeaway hit him. He knocked on the door of Nicole¡¯s house, and she almost sshed takeaway food all over his head and face. ¡°Why are you back again? Are you and your boss both in the same problem?¡± ¡°I see that you were a little emotional just now, so I don¡¯t worry abouting to see you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m excited? Did I not speak clearly enough this morning? I know you¡¯re after me, but I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Nicole was vicious and straightforward. When he finished speaking, he saw Gideon¡¯s face pale rapidly. His skin was fair, so he looked like a ghost at night. 23.76% ¡°Because you¡¯re a lesbian¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said casually, I¡¯m a straight girl, I can¡¯t be straighter.¡± Nicole rubbed her nose: ¡°I¡¯m not a lesbian, I like men, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to like you. Do you understand? Gideon, It doesn¡¯t matter that you are Bowen¡¯s secretary, to tell you the truth, I have a sweetheart.¡± ¡°Crush?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, that¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t want me to send you a good person card before you leave?¡± Gideon pursed his lips, drawing a straight line from the corner of his lips. He looks white, tender and delicate, and when he makes an expression of grievance, it will make people feel sympathetic. But Nicole is morally bankrupt, she has no empathy. She closed the door unceremoniously, pping Gideon out of the door. Almost ttened his face. Jolene mentioned her girlfriend Nicole when chatting with Gideon before. She said that Nicole has never been in a rtionship, and her current state doesn¡¯t look like she is in a honeymoon. That¡¯s why Gideon judged that she was secretly in love. Besides, for a straight girl like Nicole, the setting of having a crush on her is more suitable for her. 53.90% 1788 Vouchers Chapter 317 Maybe her sweetheart, she doesn¡¯t know that Nicole likes him. Thinking of this, Gideon couldn¡¯t help but knocked on Nicole¡¯s door again: ¡°Then does your sweetheart know that you like him? Did you tell him?¡± ¡°none of your business?¡± ¡°If you like it, just say it. If you don¡¯t say it, how can he know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too lenient.¡± Nicole opened the door unbearably: ¡°Is it none of your business if I say it or not?¡± ¡°If Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon licked his lips: ¡°Tell Special Assistant Marsh that he likes her earlier, will the following things not happen?¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Nicole froze for a moment. Because Gideon¡¯s expression was too serious. She lowered her head and sniffed. The takeaway soup was spilled on her pajamas, and the smell was unbearable. It¡¯s strange that I don¡¯t feel it when I eat it. She thought for a while and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s because your boss is too self¨Crighteous and confident. He thinks that as long as he thinks, all women belong to him.¡± At the end, Nicole touched her nose: ¡°It¡¯s better to send you a good person card, Gideon, you are very good, but we are not suitable.¡± After getting Nicole¡¯s good card, Gideon left contentedly. Jolene and the others will return to K City after staying in J City for another day. Jolene received a call from the TV station, asking them to go back and prepare for the finals of the singing variety show. Chris had a good momentum and made it all the way to the final. An artist who is not a professional singer sessfully entered the finals, not because of his strength. It¡¯s that Chris¡¯s limelight has been quite healthy recently. 0.00% Chapter 318 So Chris begged Jolene to take him to the yground. He¡¯s not a kid, and Jolene doesn¡¯t know why he¡¯s so obsessed with ygrounds. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you another seahorse balloon?¡± If it weren¡¯t for seeing him popr now, Jolene wouldn¡¯t talk nicely to him: ¡°You are bing popr now, and both fans and the media are staring at you. They see you go to the yground and y like a big fool, you have to think about your image.¡± ¡°I went to the yground to y, not to run naked, how would it affect my image?¡± Jolene ignored his protest, but couldn¡¯t hold back his stubbornness, and promised to take him to eat delicious food at night. She lingered in the hotel until after eight o¡¯clock before going Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. out. She didn¡¯t wear heavy makeup or false eyshes when she went out at night. Chris is easy to feed and not picky eaters, so Jolene took him to eat skewers. This skewer shop is doing very well, and it is still full after eight o¡¯clock. Jolene took him to sit in the booth inside, otherwise, even the diners in the store might not recognize him, but with a height of nearly 1.9 meters, curly hair and green eyes, his image is too eye¨Ccatching. While eating, Jolene checked the entertainment news. In the 28.53% past, it was rare for her to watch the entertainment page when she watched the news on her mobile phone, but now she has to spend most of her time on it. In the past few days, the heat of the Chris incident has not subsided. Arge number ofizens are still aggrieved by this incident, and the media is also secretly poking at the two women of the cutGer Family. Jolene can guess how much Atticus has been struggling during this time. He has been trying to find Chris¡® ck material and marketing, but Oriental Group¡¯s stock price has still fallen sharply. While Jolene was watching, Chris suddenly stretched out his arm and took her mobile phone: ¡°Come out to eat and work.¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Jolene held out her hand to him: ¡°Give it back to me.¡± ¡°Why do you always answer my questions with rhetorical questions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bullying that your English is not very good, and you can¡¯t understand English.¡± That¡¯s all, Jolene¡¯s eyes are a little swollen and painful after looking at the phone all day. ¡°But my Portuguese is very good.¡± ¡°But this is not Portugal.¡± ¡°Jane, will you die if you don¡¯t hate me for a day?¡± ¡°you guess.¡± Chris sighed, looking at Jolene¡¯s in face: ¡°Jane, you¡¯ve treated me so badly, I¡¯ll make you a lot of money, you should support me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang your picture on the wall tomorrow and give you four offerings.¡± Jolene smiled at him: ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chris doesn¡¯t think so. Although Jolene is very mean, the barbecue in this store is really delicious. Chris had eaten all he could eat, and after eating because it was not far from the hotel, they walked back slowly along the street. Jolene asked him to wear a hat and a mask, and a pair of sunsses if he could see clearly at night. ¡°How can you see the road clearly while wearing sunsses at night?¡± Chris protested. ¡°Then you lower the brim of your hat a bit.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be famous all of a sudden, but it was inconvenient to go anywhere. When I was doing shows abroad, I didn¡¯t have any pressure. No one recognized me.¡± He started toin here before he was popr. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make a lot of money? How can you make a lot of money if you are not popr? You want to make money and freedom. You can only choose one of the two. Don¡¯t always think about the good things that you can have both.¡± Jolene hit the nail on the head and said middle ground. Chris walked beside her with a sad face. Walking and walking suddenly stopped. 0.00% Chapter 319 They came to a bridge, and there was a group of people around the bridge head, and there was candlelight, flowers, and balloons. ¡°Could it be my fans waiting for me here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, it¡¯s someone who is proposing.¡± Jolene felt that such a marriage proposal was quite stupid. Surrounded by so many people, the man held a bouquet of flowers and knelt in the middle of the candles arranged into a heart, and said affectionately to the woman: ¡°Will you marry me? I will treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± Before the girl answered, Chris whispered into Jolene¡¯s ear coldly. ¡°He won¡¯t. After he got married, he would take off his stinky socks and copse on the sofa ying games when he got home. He didn¡¯t care about giving birth, and then the woman would be a yellow¨Cfaced woman, and the man would be fat ball.¡± Jolene nces up at Chris, he¡¯s alive and well. ¡°Oh.¡± They walked past the group of people. The girl had epted the flowers from the boy with a full face, and said shyly, ¡°I am willing.¡± The crowd cheered and watched the newlyweds embrace each other tightly. Cherish this moment, maybe tonight is the happiest night before they are about to wee their new life. Adult fairy tales are cruel in the end. Chapter 319 11 288 Vouchers She thought it was a fairy tale when she and Bowen were together. But after the appearance of the fairy tale is torn away, it is a bloody adult world. They all walked off the bridge, and Chengxi looked back frequently. ¡°Jane, do you like balloons?¡± ¡°dislike.¡± ¡°Jane, do you like flowers?¡± ¡°dislike.¡± ¡°Jane, do you like fireworks?¡± Are the fireworks off? Jolene turned her head immediately, only to see fireworks blooming in the night sky. The fireworks are not particrly majestic, but they are still very beautiful. Chris stood aside and watched her, and colorful fireworks bloomed in Jolene¡¯s eyes. It also dyed her ck and white eyes that were too clear. ¡°So you like fireworks.¡± Chris murmured. Fireworks are very beautiful. There should be no one who doesn¡¯t like fireworks, but they disappear too fast. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when Jolene and Chris walked to the hotel. Atticus called Jolene twice and she didn¡¯t hear, she was flipping through her phone as she walked up the steps, wondering if she should call him back. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She walked with her head down, not noticing that there was someone in front of her, and almost bumped into it, but Chris pulled her arm to avoid it. Jolene said sorry, bypassed him and was just about to step into the hotel gate when she heard the man say behind her. ¡°Jolene, didn¡¯t you tell me about something so big?¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Jolene came out to be Bob¡¯s voice. The reason why she was in a hurry to return to K City was because she knew that Bob woulde to her sooner or Now there is no turning back, and even the steps continue to move forward without hesitation. Bob stepped over and stopped in front of her. Jolene has no makeup, just a wig. Bob stared at her, and Chris immediately switched on protection mode, pulling Jolene behind him. ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± ¡°You got the wrong guy,¡± Jolene told him. ¡°Whether I¡¯m mistaken or not, you know best,¡± Bob smiled at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a step to talk?¡± There are peopleing and going at the entrance of the hotel, and Chris is a public figure, so it would be bad if he was caught by the media. But if she ignores Bob, he¡¯s not going to let it go. Jolene remained calm, nced at Bob, and pulled Chris in first. 0.00 In the elevator, Chris tactfully didn¡¯t ask who Jolene Bob was. Back in their respective rooms, Jolene washed her face and went downstairs to the lobby, where Bob was still waiting for her. Bob is sure that Jolene wille back, seeing her smiling proudly standing in front of him. ¡°Jolene, Jolene, it really is you, what are you doing? Why are you cheating? Do you know that Lilith is very sad?¡± It seems that Bob came to find Jolene after he had understood the matter, and then Jolene also knew what he was doing, and it was nothing more than ckmailing her. He estimated that he was now desperate and penniless. So when Jolene faces this hopeless person, if she still says that you recognize the wrong person, it is a waste of words and meaningless. Jolene walked straight to the garden of the hotel, with Bob following her. In the secluded garden, Bob took Jolene¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t even ask why you did this? You must have your reasons, but Jolene, you are standing here safe and sound, I am very happy!¡± Under the illumination of the garden streetmp, Jolene actually looked at Bob¡¯s face. A few tears arrived. Whether true or false, there should be a price tag. Jolene didn¡¯t speak, waiting for his offer. ¡°You know that Lilith is ignoring me now. I¡¯ve been very 25.69% Chapter 320 788 Vouchers unluckytely. Jolene, can you help me? Last time I asked the master to tell my fortune, he said that I will definitely be lucky this time. I must seize thest As long as I turn over this time, I will go back to live with Lilith and treat Frank well¡­¡± ¡°How much?¡± Jolene interrupted his tirade. Bob was overjoyed immediately, and he cautiously stretched out a finger: ¡°Is it okay to ask for one hundred thousand? Jolene, I don¡¯t ask you how much, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, you must have your reasons for doing this, don¡¯t worry, my Although people are unreliable, after all, I watched you grow up, and I will not harm you. The fact that I met you is rotten in my stomach, and I will never tell anyone, I swear if I say a word, I¡¯ll be gutted.¡± Only ghosts will believe the oath of gambling ghosts. Jolene looked at him nkly: ¡°Give me an ount number.¡± Bob quickly took out his mobile phone, manipted it and handed it to Jolene: ¡°This is the ount.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jolene took his mobile phone, transferred money to him with online banking, and returned the mobile phone to him. Bob took the mobile phone and swiped the online banking, and the 100,000 yuan was credited to the ount immediately. He beamed: ¡°Jolene, thank you.¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Bob took the money and hurried to gamble, expressed his determination to Jolene, and left in a hurry. Jolene didn¡¯t feel sorry for the one hundred thousand yuan, but she knew that she was discovered by Bob, and this time he ckmailed her again. If there is the first time, there will be a second time. If she doesn¡¯t, she knows what Bob will do. Who made her passive? But she can¡¯t be so passive and beaten forever. So Bob left, and she followed him secretly. Bob turned east and west, and came to an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the city, with many luxury cars parked along the roadside. This should be an underground casino. Jolene waited for him to enter before approaching quietly, and found that the door was guarded. She didn¡¯t approach, left quickly, and then called the police. Gathering crowds to gamble, and the amount isrge, Bob should be locked up for a while. Even if there is no criminal detention, then he will be locked up for ten days and a half a month, and she will have returned to K City by then, and she will slowly figure out a way when Bob acts like a demon again. Jolene is also very distressed, now that Chris has signed a contract with The Star, she is bound to return to J City to work frequently, so she cannot hide forever. Originally, she thought that she let Jolene die, so that she could make a clean break with the past. But things are not as simple as she thought. ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. So, Jolene has to do something. When she took a taxi back to the city, she saw several police cars driving towards the factory building. Jolene let out a long sigh and leaned back in the chair, suddenly feeling physically and mentally exhausted. I used to think it was tiring to be myself, but now it is even more tiring to be someone else. Back at the hotel, she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. asleep. Later, she tried to call the all¨Cpowerful private investigator. Fortunately, his phone was connected. The private detective heard her voice and immediatelyined: ¡°I went abroad to hide for two months, it was like fleeing. Let me tell you, be careful, that Sang Bowenheng has been looking for me some time ago, and now the rumors are quiet about me Dare toe back.¡± 27.34% Jolene didn¡¯t have time to listen to herining, and interrupted him: ¡°Find me someone.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the girl lying on the hospital bed that you photographed in the private hospitalst time.¡± ¡°I seem to have heard that the hospital caught fire some time ago. It¡¯s been about a month or so. Several patients were burned to death. I don¡¯t know if she was among them.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not sure, just help me find it. Whether it¡¯s dead or alive, if you can¡¯t find it, you have to give me a letter.¡± ¡°Miss Marsh, if I take an order from you, I don¡¯t guarantee that I can eat it for a lifetime, and I have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tin, if Bowen knows that you helped me escape him, do you think you can survive?¡± ¡°Miss Marsh, you are too ruthless, you will die.¡± ¡°My name is Jane now, you call me Jane, don¡¯t forget that this is still the identity you gave me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring such a touch of porcin.¡± With or without, Jolene hit the bottom. Jolene has a faint n in her heart, but she doesn¡¯t know if it can be carried out ording to what she wants. Before going to bed, she received another call from Atticus. His tone was somewhat exasperated and helpless. 59 52% He asked Jolene, ¡°Jane, what kind of apology do you think would satisfy you?¡± ouchers ¡°Mr. Ger, it¡¯s already early morning, you¡¯re disturbing people¡¯s sleep, why don¡¯t I contact you when I wake up tomorrow morning.¡± After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and she could imagine Atticus must be jumping on the other side of the phone. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Before Jolene leaves J City, let Nicole pay attention to Bob¡¯s affairs. If it is determined that Bob was caught by the police, then he can calm down for a while. At first, she thought about not admitting it, but as Bob said, they have lived together for more than ten years, and Bob is very familiar with her. Even when she brushed past Bowen, he would have noticed. Let alone living together for so long. In fact, it is quite difficult to be another person. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not only the face, not only the appearance, but also erase all the original breath. Before hanging up the phone, Nicole said, ¡°Jolene, do you really want to be Jane? Then maybe you can never change back.¡± Now she can¡¯t change back. ording to Nicole, after ¡°she¡± died, her bones were cremated. Once the death certificate was issued, all his identities were cancelled. In other words, Jolene really doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Nicole sighed: ¡°Jolene, you said that you escaped from Bowen and caused such a bigmotion. You really told him face to face that I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. From then on, 0.00% we will go back to the road. How could Bowen kill you?¡°/ You didn¡¯t say anything, Jolene, but Nicole said again. ¡°Do you admit that after you were with Bowen, he really influenced you a lot. You became less honest than before. No matter what you do or say, you will pass it in your head. Sometimes, some Things are not necessarily right after careful consideration. Jolene, I really don¡¯t know how you will end up.¡± Nicole is usually out of shape, but she can always talk about the crux of the problem. From this point of view, it seems that there is really no way to end it. She told a huge lie from the very beginning, and now she has to do a lot of things to help her realize this lie. For example, meeting Bob this time may be a beginning. ¡°Also, do you really n to never see Lilith and Frank for the rest of your life? How will you exin to them when you see them? But Bowen will know if you have any contact with them.¡± ¡°Well, then wait until he stops paying attention to me.¡± ¡°When will he stop paying attention to you?¡± Jolene thought about it seriously: ¡°Maybe the next double will appear.¡± Nicole sighed resentfully like a female ghost on the other end of the phone: ¡°Jolene, you really love Bowen so much, you are So scared.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± ¡°You love him so much, you are afraid of losing, so you run away first, and you dare not talk to him openly, you are afraid that he will really let you go, so you use this method with endless troubles.¡± Nicole paused, then added: ¡°Jolene, you seem to have escaped now, but you have woven yourself an oversized cocoon, and you are trapped in that cocoon.¡± Nicole is so thorough in ying games day and night, Jolene doesn¡¯t know whether to give her an award. That award is called the award for never being in a rtionship, staying out of things and looking at others but really understanding. ¡°Nicole, where¡¯s your cocoon?¡± After a pause, Jolene asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cocoon, I live such a clear person, and I never act like a cocoon.¡± Well, Jolene hopes Nicole doesn¡¯t have cocoons. It¡¯s better to live more easily than yourself. ¡°After turning into a cocoon, it will break out of the cocoon and turn into a butterfly in the future!¡± ¡°Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai will turn into butterflies. I don¡¯t want such a miserable love.¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Because of Nicole¡¯s words, Jolene lost sleeppletely. Officialints are the deadliest. Nicole¡¯s words hurt my heart. Maybe she didn¡¯t realize it herself, but she really loves Bowen. Maybe it¡¯s the kind of humble, secretly poking love that dare not get on the table. She looks as if she is holding the script of the heroine, and everything is in her hands. actually not. She is the most inferior in her bones. It was because of her low self¨Cesteem that she didn¡¯t dare to openly talk about love with Bowen, and she didn¡¯t even dare to talk to him about leaving. That¡¯s why she directed and acted in such a bad show. So bad it might not end. She didn¡¯t fall asleep for a minute at night, and when she closed her eyes, her mind seemed to turn into a battlefield, where the enemy and us were fighting desperately. Why the war was fought, and what the result was, she didn¡¯t know. 0.00% But in the end, the corpses were everywhere, and no one was spared. On the way back to K City the next day, Jolene was very lethargic, leaning on the back of the chair, unable to sleep and feeling weak all over. Chris joked with her at first: ¡°Did you do ghosts against night?¡± But she didn¡¯t get a response, so she poked her head to take a look, only to see two thick dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Are you a roon?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jolene replied dully, ¡°I¡¯m a roon spirit in a cocoon.¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± Jolene ignored him. A few hours¡® drive back to K City, there is no announcement today, Jolene needs to go home and have a good rest. Chris also saw that Jolene was not in a good state of mind, so he didn¡¯t dare to make trouble with her again. She went home, took two sleeping pills after taking a shower, and was so sleepy, but still not sleepy. Then she ate two more, and finally sleepiness hit her, and she fell into a deep sleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept, and the state of deep sleep after taking sleeping pills should be different for everyone. JOI ¡®s Teeling is that she seems to have fallen into the boundless darkness, locked in a ck box, and she can¡¯t wake up no matter what. It was onlyter that she felt that it was very noisy outside, someone was shaking the box desperately, and when she struggled to open her eyes, a pair of green eyes immediately appeared in her sight. Jolene hadn¡¯t had time to ask Chris why he was at her house, but was a little taken aback by his pale face. He stared straight at her, and Jolene waved a hand in front of his eyes, ¡°Why that look?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wake you up, are you taking sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jolene was nomittal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tomit suicide?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someonemit suicide by taking only four sleeping pills?¡± Jolene was about to dieughing at him. She got up from the bed, shook her drowsy head, and took a look at her phone. It¡¯s noon. She slept almost twenty hours. She went to the bathroom to wash up and Chris followed her like a tail on the back of her ass. ¡°Do you want to watch me go to the bathroom and take a shower?¡± Jolene walked to the door and asked him impatiently. ¡°You are in such a bad state, what happened? Is it rted to the man you met at the hotel gatest night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jolene closed the door and went to brush her teeth and wash her face. In the sound of sshing water, she heard Chris mming on the door and talking to her loudly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Why do you always say that it has nothing to do with me? You are my agent now, can¡¯t I care about you? If you have anything, you can tell me, and I can help you share it.¡± Jolene picked up the toothbrush and was ready to brush it, but she put it down again when he said that, walked to the door and opened it. She looked into Chris¡¯s charming green eyes and told him word for word. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me, and I don¡¯t need you to share the burden for me. I don¡¯t deny that you are a lovable person who cares and loves now, but don¡¯t face me, and release your charm to your female fans!¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Jolene says that to Chris a lot. After she finished speaking, she was about to close the door and continue to wash. But Chris grabbed her wrist. Jolene was about to say let go, but she looked up and saw an indescribable anger burning in his deep green eyes. ¡°Why do you always talk about personality? Why do you always let me be a fake self? Why do you think my concern for you is all fake?¡± Jolene was stunned for a moment by Chris¡® questioning triple- shooting, and Chris¡¯s hand gripped her wrist so hard that it hurt her. She just woke up, still a little exhausted, and didn¡¯t want to break up with him, so she said calmly. ¡°Okay, okay, even if you really care about me, I thank you, but I don¡¯t need it now, I have to brush my teeth and wash my face, and I will check the itineraryter¡­¡± ¡°What is it? Why do you always feel that any concern I have for you is just a show, or has ulterior motives? Can¡¯t I really care about you?¡± ¡°Chris, please figure it out, we¡¯re just working, I¡¯m your manager¡­¡± ¡°What about the manager? We spend almost all the time together except sleeping, and you still live next door to me. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary neighbor, I will care about what happens to you¡­¡± Jolene had a splitting headache and she didn¡¯t want to argue with him at this moment. ¡°Chris, let go.¡± ¡°We are partners. What can you tell me? Why do you always hide it? I really don¡¯t know what kind of environment you lived in before. Are you so intriguing? Let you treat yourself so carefully, wrapped up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business too, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Jolene struggled hard, but her wrist was tightly held by him, and she couldn¡¯t break free no matter what. Jolene slept for too long, she was a little limp, and couldn¡¯t use her strength. She struggled for a while before giving up the resistance, and leaned against the door frame powerlessly and stared at him. ¡°Chris, if you really want to fall in love, if you can keep it secret, I don¡¯t care about you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± His green eyes stared at him: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m getting puberty now?¡± ¡°If you have a girlfriend, you won¡¯t have free time to take care of me, but my suggestion is that you should calm down a little bit recently.¡°¡± Jolene is really sincerely giving him advice. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. 30.21% But she noticed that Chris seemed really angry. He usually always has a hippie smile on his face, and he is out of shape. But when he was angry, he lookedpletely different from when he was hippie and smiling. Jolene wondered what the hell he was mad about? ¡°Can¡¯t we maintain a good working rtionship? To be honest, I don¡¯t need to care, I just hope you treat me as your agent, that¡¯s all.¡± Chris¡¯s hand seemed to loosen a little, so she pulled it out immediately, closed the door in front of him, and went back to the sink to continue brushing her teeth and washing her face. After a while, she heard the door m shut and Chris was supposed to leave. Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. People around her have be philosopherstely. One said that she was in a cocoon, and the other said that she lived in a world of intrigues. Well, she admitted that she was a little more careful. But she does not admit that this is overprotective of herself. Can¡¯t you n ahead? She can predict what the consequences will be if she does that or does this, so why not stop the loss in time before it 67.02% happens? Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 After Jolene washed and ate something, she looked at the itinerary. They are going to the TV station to record the finals of the singing variety show tomorrow. She has some details to meet with Chris tonight. She knocked on the door for a long time before Chris came to open it, and his face was gloomy, blocking the door as if he didn¡¯t intend to let Jolene in. She ignored him, just pushed him away and walked in, putting the procedure on the coffee table. ¡°Look at these first. Let¡¯s go early tomorrow and meet with the director. Tomorrow will be a live broadcast, and there will be no rehearsal, so we must keep our spirits up.¡± Chris didn¡¯t answer her, Jolene looked back, he was still stuck in the doorway like a wooden stake. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough sleep today, and I have a lot of energy to talk to you about the process. If you¡¯re tired, tell me earlier, let¡¯s start now.¡± Jolene walked over to close the door, leaned on the door and looked at him: ¡°There is not much time, and you cannot waste it.¡± He still didn¡¯t speak, his handsome face was like a donkey. Jolene endured and endured, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say. 0.00% ¡°Do you still want to work? If you don¡¯t want to work, I will leave. If you y petty temper with me, these arepletely meaningless to me, and I don¡¯t like ying tricks with my work partners. If you continue to do this, then Just change your agent.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know why she suddenly became angry. She¡¯s already had a lot ofwsuits in her head, and Chris is still fighting with him. So what she said was very serious, and how to say it. After she finished speaking, she opened the door and walked out. In the past, Jolene often gave up on things, but usually, as soon as the voice on this side fell, Chris on the other side came to beg for mercy. But this time she was already at her door, and out of the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Chris noting. Well, it seems that this time he is going to carry his awkwardness to the end. Or maybe that¡¯s his usual trick. Use this method to attract girls¡® attention? Jolene opens the door of her own house, enters and ms the door. She sat on the sofa for a while, thinking about it more and more. Before Chris moved, she went to knock on his door. 27.901 She used too much strength, Chris¡¯s door didn¡¯t close at all, but just concealed it, she pped it, and almost pped herself on the ground. She held on to the door frame and stood. Chris was standing in the middle of the living room, staring at her with green Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. eyes. When she got angry, she alsoughed: ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you are angry. In fact, I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you, because this is a routine.¡± His eyes were greener and hisplexion whiter. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m angry. You think everything other people do is scripted, and you think all the care is a routine?¡± He slowly walked towards Jolene: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what sincerity is?¡± The sentence I didn¡¯t need came to my lips, but Jolene swallowed it anyway. F F 1 # Knowing that he is ying tricks, why bother to follow his script? Women win attention by crying, making trouble, and hanging themselves, and men¡¯s routines are no different. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you want to work? If I go back this time, I will never knock on your door again.¡± After Jolene finished speaking, Chris still looked at her with the same expression just now. Her anger shot up to her forehead, she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him anymore, she turned around and left. But this time, Chris held her hand. ¡°Let go!¡± She didn¡¯t look back, she shook his hand twice and was about to turn her face, when she suddenly heard Chris¡¯s helpless and pitiful voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jane, I¡¯m really a bit baffled, but you know how long I patted on the door when you fell asleep, and you didn¡¯t move. I was scared to death. I even asked the lockpany to open the door, but they If you don¡¯t open it for me, I have no choice but to turn over from the balcony, but luckily the door of your balcony is not locked.¡± Jolene turned her head, looked at his handsome face, and sighed helplessly. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 ¡°Ten floors, Chris, if you fall to your death, it will definitely be the headlines tomorrow.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chris was speechless. He was expressing to her the helplessness and fear just now. But she thought that if she fell to her death, she would be on the front page. So in the eyes of this woman, there is no sincerity at all. Maybe what he said just now, she also felt that he was tricking her. Thinking about it, I was really full. Disliked, but couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. Fortunately, she was still human, so she gave him a step down. ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with your behavior of climbing the balcony, but for the sake of your concern for me, shall I cook a bowl of instant noodles for you?¡± Jolene patted his arm and Chris let go. She walked into his kitchen to cook instant noodles. So Chris was bought by her with a bowl of instant noodles. Come to think of it, he is also cheap. 0.00 As a result, Jolene cooked three packets of noodles, and she ate more than Chris. Talk to him about the process while eating, as if what happened just now never happened. Anyway, she didn¡¯t say a word about her own affairs. Chris wondered if someone like her had any friends? Anyway, I have known her for so long, and I have never seen her contact anyone other than work. Before he knew it, Chris lost his mind again, and Jolene knocked on the table to bring his attention back. ¡°Is there a process on my face?¡± Jolene had finished eating instant noodles, and now her stomach is full, and she has the strength to argue with him again. Chris opened his mouth to speak when his phone rang. He picked up the phone and nced at it, then at Jolene. Jolene immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go home and avoid it for a while?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll pick it up in my room.¡± Chris got up with his phone and went into the bedroom. He didn¡¯t close the door, so Jolene could vaguely hear what he was saying. She tried her best to watch the process carefully and not listen to his speech, but a few key words still slipped into her ears. Chapter 326 ¡°Baby¡­I love you the most¡­¡± 11 788 Vouchers Jolene just knew that boys like Chris were surrounded by girls all the time. Just now he was ying tricks with himself, probably because he felt that he was different from other girls, and he was a little distracted for a while. After a while, Chris came out from inside. Jolene noticed that hisplexion changed slightly, and he was obviously absent¨Cminded when talking to him about the processter. Anyway, it¡¯s almost the same now, Jolene got up: ¡°I put this here, you can take a look when you have time.¡± When she walked to the door, she turned around and said to him: ¡°I know artists have their own privacy, and I also know that you may find it disgusting if I talk so much. But I still have to say, you can put your private affairs aside for a while.¡°, if you want to make a name for yourself in this circle¡­¡± Jolene won¡¯t say anythingter, if she doesn¡¯t make it clear, Chris understands it. Don¡¯t look at his silly appearance, maybe this is his personality. y pig eat tiger. A lot of good¨Clooking boys are like that. Chris didn¡¯t refute the rare thing, just looked at her without blinking. Jolene smiled at him understandingly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and go to bed early after reading the materials, what a dream.¡± After a quarrel, I feel refreshed physically and mentally. Jolene went home,y on the couch and turned on the TV. At this time Nicole sent WhatsApp. ¡°You¡¯re going to die, and you don¡¯t answer so many calls, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Jolene made a video call, and Nicole answered in seconds, and she yelled on the other end of the phone. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why don¡¯t you answer my call?¡± ¡°Calm down, you¡¯re all stuck on the Inte.¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Nicole snarled at the top of her lungs and told Jolene. ¡°Your stepfather was arrested by the police. Not only did he gather people to gamble, but he was also one of the initiators, so I guess this time it¡¯s not as simple as ordinary control, and he has to be sentenced, ranging from three years to a year or two, don¡¯t worry, you Both Lilith and I can rest for a while.¡± Jolene¡¯s heart rested in her stomach. ¡°Okay, I see. You didn¡¯t make too much noise when you inquired, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of a fart, my rtionship with you, and Lilith, what if I just inquire about it tantly?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯ve been so angry recently.¡± She was so fierce, Jolene raised her hands and feet in surrender: ¡°You may have been a little angry recently, do you want me to post you some prescriptions for reducing fire?¡± ¡°Turn down the will¨Co¡®¨Cthe¨Cwisp.¡± Nicole suddenly changed his tone, and even his tone was much lower than before: ¡°Bowen was admitted to the ICU due to alcoholism, and he hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t react for a while, and responded subconsciously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Bowen was in West Bayst night. He had an important meeting this morning. Gideon called him, but he never answered, and then he went to West Bay. Bowen fell to the ground, his face pale, I was so cold that I was almost foaming at the mouth.¡± ¡°How did you know? Gideon told you?¡± ¡°I saw it. I left something at Gideon¡¯s house that day. I went to pick it up in the morning. It happened that Gideon couldn¡¯t find Bowen. His car was also sent for maintenance, so I drove him to West Bay.¡± Nicole said: ¡°I was just about to go home, and Gideon called me again and asked me to go up and help me. I saw Bowen. To be honest, his appearance really shocked me. His face was as white as paper. Almost dead.¡± ¡°Jolene, are you listening?¡± Nicole asked without hearing Jolene¡¯s response. ¡°I heard, he was admitted to the ICU due to alcoholism, now?¡± ¡°I just heard from Gideon that he was out of danger, and just out of the ICU and into the intensive care unit.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jolene replied. ¡°What¡¯s your reaction?¡± ¡°How do you want me to react, maybe this is just his trick?¡± Jolene knew it was inhuman to say that. Sure enough, even Nicole was a little speechless. ¡°Jolene, I know there are some things I shouldn¡¯t say, but looking at Bowen now, I think he is quite pitiful. Do you always get it wrong? If he really uses you as a stand¨Cin, will he be so painful?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense to say this now, Nicole, I have done 37.01% Chapter 327 288 Vouchers what should be done and what should not be done, so be it if it is right or wrong. I don¡¯t want to study whether he is true or false to me.¡± Jolene let out a long sigh, she said to Nicole before hanging 1. up. ¡°If there is nothing special next time, you don¡¯t need to tell me about his dynamics.¡± ¡°I took a picture of his tragic appearance, do you want to see it?¡± ¡°If you dare to send it to me, I will kill you.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you so afraid? Are you afraid that you will soften your heart when you see him in such pain? Jolene, please do something so that I will always support you without thinking. I think I will almost die when I see him again. Rebels, hearts are made of flesh, Jolene.¡± Yeah, their hearts are all made of meat, except Jolene¡¯s. Her heart is a lump of iron, or a hard stone. Everyone thinks he protects himself too well. But no one asked her what she was going through before she overprotected herself. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 On the second day, in the finals of Chris, even Billy came, and he also attached great importance to this recording. Chris¡¯s voice to win the championship is very high. If he can really win the championship as a kicker this time, then his poprity will definitely rise again, and the duration will be very long. Because so far, Jolene has received a lot of advertising invitations. Because Chris¡¯s ratings soared, the people on the TV station were also very surprised, and the competition system was voted by the audience. Chris¡® poprity with the audience is good, so it is not certain that he can really win the championship. So Billy must be somewhat regretting breaking up with Chris now. While Chris was putting on makeup, Billy chatted with Jolene, implying that he wanted Jolene to join his agency so that Chris would still be an artist in theirpany. In fact, Jolene has also considered it, because after all, ording to her situation, fighting alone may not be able to support Chris¡¯s current poprity. And she needs a team, but if she registers a newpany and builds a new team, there will be a running¨Cin period, and she really doesn¡¯t have the energy now. 0.001 So Billy¡¯s proposal, Jolene thought about it seriously. But she didn¡¯t show it, and certainly didn¡¯t say yes right away. If she wanted to gain more initiative, she had to y tricks on Joe. When Jolene was going to the bathroom, she identally received a call from Sophie. I don¡¯t know how much she drank during the day, or if she is still awake from drinkingst night, Jolene feels her tongue is curling. When she recognized Sophie¡¯s voice, she immediately pressed the record button. Sophie gritted her teeth hysterically: ¡°Jane, you bitch, your don¡¯t want me to apologize! You want to use my Ger Family to take over, and you have a good idea! You are the ones who have to apologize now! Otherwise, you should be careful, you Tell that model to be careful, she dares to pose with me!¡± ¡°Miss Ger, you pose a threat in this way.¡± ¡°Threats are considered light. How can a small model pretend to be arrogant to me? You go and tell him that I, Sophie, can fall in love with him. It is his luck that he has cultivated in eight lifetimes¡­¡± Sophie didn¡¯t know whether it was because she drank too much or was knocked out. Too many, incoherent: ¡°If you continue to fight with me, you will be the only ones to be unlucky! Tell that model to be careful with his arms and legs, and I will take them off one by one¡­¡± Jolene recorded everything Sophie said, and whatever it was useful for, it woulde in handyter. 20 025 BB IVouchers. After hanging up on Sophie, Jolene went to see Chris in the dressing room, his makeup should be almost done. While there is still time, you can check the process again. There is no room for error in the live broadcast, and his performance today is particrly important. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But when she went to the dressing room, she didn¡¯t see Chris. She thought he had gone to the bathroom, but the makeup artist said that Chris received a call before he finished his makeup. He looked very nervous and didn¡¯t know what happened. Jolene went out to look for it, and finally saw Chris standing under a big tree on the phone in the yard behind the TV station. He seemed a little excited, walking up and down while talking on the phone. Jolene looked at his phone, there was still some time, but he was so emotional now, it was not good for him to go on stage Jolene walked over and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Chris, I¡¯m going to be on stageter, the director is looking for you.¡± When he turned around, Jolene was startled because his eyes were red and he was in a state of anger. But she didn¡¯t ask what happened, but just reached out to him: ¡°Give me the phone for safekeeping, and you can deal with your affairs after the game is over, can you?¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 But Chris held the phone and didn¡¯t give it to her. Jolene doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but it must be serious to him because Jolene has never seen Chris like this. Originally, she really didn¡¯t want to ask, because the game was about toe, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb Chris¡® emotions. But now if she doesn¡¯t ask a word, Chris¡¯s emotions will not be relieved. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Amy had an ident.¡± His lips trembled slightly when he spoke: ¡°He was raped by her damn husband¡­¡± Chris clenched his fists involuntarily. Jolene patted the back of his hand lightly: ¡°You rx first, or I¡¯ll go buy a bottle of Coke and you drink it in one gulp.¡± Jolene doesn¡¯t let him drink the carbonated drink at ordinary times, not to mention that he will gain weight if he drinks it, and it may also affect his throat. ¡°I want to see her, I want to beat her husband to death¡­¡± Chris gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. ¡°Okay, but wait until you finish recording the show.¡± Jolene grabbed his wrist and prepared to walk into the house. But he stood where he was, as if roots had taken root under his feet. ¡°She was broken in two ribs by her husband, and the bridge of her nose was also broken.¡± Chris¡® voice choked up, and Jolene saw tears welling up in his green eyes. ¡°He beat Amy into the emergency room, and now he¡¯s drinking and drinking in the bar. I¡¯m going to kill him, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± He punched hard on the tree trunk. Jolene took his arm and saw that the skin on the knuckles was broken. She originally wanted tofort Chen Xi, saying that everything would wait until he finished recording the show. But seeing him like this at the moment, she opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°So, what are you thinking now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Lisbon, I¡¯m going to see Amy, I¡¯m going to be with her.¡± Jolene fell silent. For a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that they hadn¡¯te yet, Billy came to look for them anxiously. Seeing them talking in the yard, she hurried over and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your makeup done yet? Hurry up and finish it, there¡¯s still time, the director and the others want to hold a small meeting with you, hurry up, what are you dawdling about?¡± He looked up and saw Chris¡¯s face, and he froze for a Chapter 32 1788 iVouchers moment: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you two quarrel?¡± Chris was still a little agitated and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, Jolene simply exined it to Billy for him. Billy frowned and looked at him: ¡°We have to wait until you finish recording the big things, hurry up and put on makeup, don¡¯t be childish.¡± ¡°Amy is dying in the emergency room.¡± Chris¡¯s voice was full of tears: ¡°How can Ipete safely?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to book a flight to Lisbon right now, I¡¯m going to fly back to see Amy, and I¡¯m going to kill that scumbag!¡± Billy has two big heads: ¡°Chris, I don¡¯t care about you, I know you¡¯re a little emotionally unstable right now. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to calm down, and then put on my makeup obediently, OK?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t calm down now, even if you give me fifty minutes, five hours, I can¡¯t calm down.¡± ¡°Chris, can you be more mature, don¡¯t be like a child, I know you are worried about something happening at home, but what¡¯s the use of you going back? Are you a doctor? Are you a policeman? Even if you kill that person, you Don¡¯t you need to go to jail? Can Amy be fine? What you have to do now is to do your own thing.¡± Billy took Chris¡¯s arm: ¡°Now I won¡¯t give you five minutes, go back and put on makeup right away.¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chris¡¯s curmudgeon was offended. He stood where he was, because he was tall and burly, nearly 1.9 meters tall, Billy pulled him twice but refused to pull him. Billy was a little annoyed, looked around to see if there was no one around, and said to Chris in a low voice, ¡°What are you going to do? Is this the time for you to y a child¡¯s temper?¡± ¡°Amy is now lying unconscious in the emergency room after being beaten by a scumbag, can I still sing and dance on stage?¡± Billy red at Chris: ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t n to be on stage. Are you going to retire from the race or show pigeons on TV? Don¡¯t think you are really popr. If you miss this opportunity, I will I can guarantee that you will never have another chance to be popr again!¡± Chris couldn¡¯t listen to what Billy said. Billy gradually lost his patience and started to run wild. ¡°Chris, you can¡¯t figure it out, do you know why you haven¡¯t been popr until now? It¡¯s because of your personality¡­Jane.¡± When he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, Billy looked at Jolene: ¡°You are his manager now, you and Let him talk.¡± Jolene went to buy an iced coffee and handed it to Chris. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. His emotions have notpletely calmed down, he just took it, lifted the lid and took a few big gulps. ¡°Jane, if you want to say the same thing as Billy, then I advise you not to say it.¡± ¡°I just want to ask you a few questions,¡± Jolene stood in front of him and asked him calmly. ¡°What you told mest time, is the reason why you are an artist true?¡± ¡°You want to make money, and you make money for your family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you are an artist and you struggle because of your family.¡± ¡°right.¡± Jolene looked at him, Chris must have been holding back tears, even his eyeballs were red. Without thinking about it, Jolene took out her mobile phone and started booking a flight ticket. She asked for the nearest flight to Lisbon, the sooner the better. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± When booking the ticket, she raised her head and asked Chris for his opinion. Chris was a little dumbfounded, and Billy was even more dumbfounded. He looked at Jolene inexplicably: ¡°What are you doing? He is crazy and you are crazy with him? Do you know what it means to give up this opportunity? If you are like this, will there be other shows that dare to look for you next time? He just Xiaohe It¡¯s only when you show your sharp corners that you act recklessly like this¡­¡± ¡°Billy, Chris is an adult, he knows what he¡¯s doing, and he can ept the consequences of everything he does. We¡¯re just his managers. Our job is to help him coordinate,municate and handle his work Some details in it, but we have no right to limit his decision.¡± Jolene was sincere, but Billy was annoyed. ¡°Jane, he can¡¯t figure it out, and you can¡¯t figure it out either? This is not just an opportunity, maybe this is the end of his career!¡± Billy jumped: ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are helping him! Just understanding He, he has never been able to use his mind well, you are hurting him like this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to sing a love songter, and there¡¯s also a very cheerful song, how can he perform it in his current state?¡± Jolene turned to look at Chris, with a gentle tone: ¡°Otherwise, you should take off your makeup and go to the bathroom to wash up Put on a cold face, sober up, I¡¯ve booked the ticket and let you know.¡± Chris stared nkly at Jolene for a long time. He had expected Jolene to tell him not to get angry like Billy did. He really didn¡¯t expect that Jolene would support him. Why at this moment, Jane in his eyes seemed to be shrouded 58 23. in holy light. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chris went to the bathroom to wash his face, Billy lit a cigarette with trembling hands, took several puffs, coughed, pointed at Jolene¡¯s nose and snarled at him. ¡°I thought you were so clever, but now it seems like that! This is how you lead an artist, you just let him do it, then the artist is easy to lead, as long as you respect everything. If you respect him, it means that you help him to give up his qualifications as an artist. Do you think that this kind of opportunity will always be avable to anyone?¡± While Billy jumped and scolded her, Jolene listened obediently, neither talking back nor defending herself. Billy was hoarse like singing a one¨Cman show. He had no strength, so he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with his feet. In the end, he concluded the case angrily: ¡°Your connivance has ruined Chris¡¯s career and also ruined your agent¡¯s future. You are not suitable for this job.¡± Billy finished cursing, packed his things angrily and wanted to take his team away. The editor saw that they hadn¡¯t been there all this time, so they came to urge them again. At this time, Jolene had just booked the ne ticket, and the 0.002 Chapter 88 Vouchers nearest flight was also at night, and there was still a long time. Jolene briefly exined to the editor, saying that she can personally apologize to the directorter. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The editor looked at her dumbfounded, thinking he had heard wrong. When Chris washed his face and came out of the bathroom, he happened to see Jolene apologizing to the editor. The way Jolene lowered her head and kept bowing to the editorial director who was shorter than her made Chris feel very uneasy. Jolene usually looks like a bully in his eyes, but today he nodded and bowed to the editor for him. And just now when he was in the bathroom, he heard Billy scolding Jolene outside. If it was before, Jolene must have gone back a long time ago. Jolene saw Chris, apologized to the editor again, and then ran all the way to tell him: ¡°I have already booked the flight ticket, the flight at 1:30 in the morning, let¡¯s go back and pack our luggage, and then take a rest.¡± As she said that, she walked towards the door of the TV station. After taking two steps, she found that Chris hadn¡¯t followed. She stopped and looked at him strangely: ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time Billy led his team to the door angrily. Chapter 331 When he saw them, he was even more angry. 788 (Vouchers ¡°Jane.¡± Billy had already walked past Jolene, and couldn¡¯t help but stop and scold her: ¡°At first, I wanted to let you sign with ourpany, and I would give you the maximum rights, but now it seems that your ability is not enough. But that¡¯s all!¡± Billy was so angry that he was about to spit out his mouth, but the colleagues in the team stopped Billy, so he didn¡¯t continue to growl. Jolene still looks neither humble nor overbearing. I don¡¯t get angry when I get scolded, and I don¡¯t n to fight back. Chris gritted his teeth and looked at Jolene¡¯s profile. Suddenly I couldn¡¯t understand her. Suddenly, it seemed that he had just understood her. Jolene smiled at Chris, and tugged at his sleeve: ¡°Let¡¯s go, before there are many fans.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to exin it to the TV station?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first, and then I¡¯lle over and find a way to keep the situation to a minimum.¡± Jolene and the others walked out of the TV station. She took out the car keys from her bag and said to Chris, ¡°Wait for me at the corner over there, and I¡¯ll drive the car over there.¡± She was just taking a step when Chris grabbed her wrist. She looked back at him wonderingly: ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± 65.42% Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 ¡°What time did you say the flight was?¡± ¡°It¡¯s half past one in the morning.¡± ¡°That means there is still a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, you can go back and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you persuade me? Because there is enough time for recording.¡± Jolene looked at him seriously: ¡°Can you record your conflicting emotions now? Either don¡¯t do the work, or do it with full enthusiasm. You are in such a bad state now, you might as well not do it.¡± ¡°But Billy just scolded you, and you really didn¡¯t think about the consequences? Maybe if I go on like this, your career will be over.¡± ¡°You said that you made money for your family, but now that your family has an ident, you can¡¯t rush back to apany them. This vites your original intention.¡± Chris stared at Jolene for another few seconds. After a while, he suddenly grabbed Jolene¡¯s wrist and walked towards the gate of the TV station. Jolene¡¯s surprised voice sounded behind him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Chris, why are you back again?¡± 0.00% Chapter 332 ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still a long time now, I n to finish the recording before leaving.¡± ¡°But are you in a good state now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve adjusted.¡± 288 Voucher ¡°Chris, you don¡¯t work for work¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t want to force you to do something you don¡¯t like to do.¡± ¡°Jane.¡± He stopped suddenly, and Jolene almost hit his head on his back: ¡°No one forced me, I was too impulsive and willful just now, I will finish recording this show well, and try to get it for you A champion is back.¡± ¡°Chris.¡± Jolene¡¯s eyes were shining, Chris wondered if they were tears? ¡°You¡¯re great, you¡¯re really great.¡± Jolene had never praised him like that. Especially after he¡¯s been petty for a while. Inexplicably, he was a little moved, and even wanted to reach out and hold this woman tightly in his arms. But in the public, and at the gate of the TV station, peoplee and go. He held it back. He grabbed Jolene¡¯s wrist and strode toward the stage. It happened that Billy came out with his team bitterly and bitterly, and the two groups had a face¨Cto¨C face meeting. 29.43% Chapter 332 1 788 Voucher: Billy watched them turn back in surprise, and the person in charge of publicity asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Go to the video, it¡¯s still toote to put on some makeup.¡± Chris was rarely open¨Cminded, and he didn¡¯t care about Billy yelling at him just now: ¡°Do you want to continue with me?¡± Billy froze again. The turning point was too fast, and he didn¡¯t react for a while. The cold Jolene winked at him before walking past them. Billy seemed to understand, but also didn¡¯t seem to understand. Chris put on light makeup and started to go to the stage to prepare. Billy and Jolene were standing in the audience. Billy turned to look at Jolene¡¯s still calm face and the corner of her mouth raised upwards. He suddenly realized: ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t book a ne ticket at all?¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking Chris for a fool.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Then the flight at 1:30 in the morning is not thetest one?¡± ¡°There is a connecting flight, and there is only one direct flight.¡± Jolene turned to look at Billy: ¡°What does Billy want to express?¡± ¡°You, you.¡± Billy lowered his head and thought for a while: ¡°I seem to have been put on by you. You made me sing bad faces while you sing good faces.¡± The live broadcast started, and the director started counting 59.80% Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chripter 332 788 Vouchers down from the audience, Jolene looked up at the stage: ¡°Billy, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Jolene pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger again. Billy wasn¡¯t an idiot either. Although it was a bit bted, he finally reacted. No wonder he thought why this woman was so talkative all of a sudden, such a principled question indulged Chris. It turned out that she took advantage of Chris¡® dog temper. Now that I calm down and think about it, it is true that Chris is having an emotional meltdown. It¡¯s definitely not okay for him to be tough with him face to face. So when he looked at Jolene again, there was something more in Billy¡¯s gaze. He licked his lips: ¡°When will you be free to visit ourpany, and then talk about signing the contract?¡± ¡°Did I hear Billy tell me just now that my abilities are only so good and I¡¯m not worthy of joining your company?¡± Jolene asked him seriously. ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Billy admitted cowardly. This woman is more tricky than him. And the good guy did it for her. ¡°Where is it, Billy has rich experience and has been in this 0.00% Chapter 333 industry for so many years. I am just a novice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where Jane used to be in high school?¡± 1788 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpany, doing odd jobs, making coffee for the boss, and handling some trivial matters.¡± Jolene smiled. Billy looked at Jolene¡¯s smile, and thought to himself that she lost her job because the boss felt that she couldn¡¯t handle her well. Jolene knew what Billy was thinking, and she answered him sincerely: ¡°Do you know why you would quarrel with Chris every time you had a disagreement? It was because you valued his acting career too much and would not give up. In fact, I was also prepared for Chris noting back to record. The sess rate of this matter is only half and half. If he really gave up the final, then I will apany him to Lisbon, at most his acting career is not needed, my agent is wrong, and I will change my career in the future.¡± ¡°Break off.¡± Billy repeated the three words Jolene said: ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, you just entered the industry without foundation, but you don¡¯t have any fetters. I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve been in this industry for so many years. With so many people to feed me, I can¡¯t afford to take the risks you dare to take.¡± ¡°Even if I have more than you have, when it¡¯s time to let go, I will still.¡± Jolene stopped talking to him and looked up at the stage, The host was already introducing the participating singers. As soon as Chris appeared, the audience screamed and apuded wildly. 28.09% The words just now came from Jolene¡¯s heart. When it was time to break up, she was really unambiguous. There are ces where she resembles Bowen, but there are ces where they are very different. Bowen is not so much that he is too persistent in his rtionship, it is better to say that he is always immersed in the previous rtionship, sticky and never let go. Jolene would be the type to call it quits. She also thought about when the next time she would appear in front of Bowen? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It¡¯s when she falls in love with someone else. For example, Bowen has been in the intensive care unit for several days now, and he is on the bottle for almost 24 hours. In Nicole¡¯s words, Bowen is about to be branded a water- injected pork. She stood outside the ward and looked at Bowen lying on the bed through the ss, feeling a little uneasy. There were also some small fluctuations in her heart, and she didn¡¯t know if those fluctuations were guilt. She lied to Jolene after all. Do you want to confess? Nicole thought about it seriously, and used a very scientific method to help herself decide. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The coin that Nicole threw got stuck between the tiles. That¡¯s the size. Even God didn¡¯t help her out. Nicole could only ask Gideon: ¡°If I lied to my best friend, should I tell her the truth?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your best friend Jolene?¡± Gideon¡¯s attention was always so strange. Nicole rolled her eyes: ¡°Is Jolene my only friend?¡± ¡°If you want to say something, or if the matter you concealed has a major impact on her choice, I think you should tell her the truth.¡± So on a dark, stormy night, Nicole sat cross¨Clegged on her bed at home and called Jolene. At that time, Jolene had just got off the ne, and Chris¡¯s finale had already been recorded. Although he didn¡¯t win the championship, he won the runner- up, which is already very good for a non¨C professional singer like him. Just after getting in the car, Nicole¡¯s phone call came. Her voice on the phone was like a chick, and she couldn¡¯t even hear her whimpering. 0.00% Jolene said, ¡°Nicole, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Jolene, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Important? I¡¯m in a taxi now. I¡¯ll call youter when I¡¯m settled.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that if you stop, I won¡¯t have the courage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, you still don¡¯t have the courage? Nothing will happen, right?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Nicole gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jolene, I lied to you.¡± ¡°What did you lie to me? Money or sex?¡± Nicole¡¯s tone was too serious, and Jolene joked with her: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Jolene, don¡¯t hang up,st time I said that the one in the hospital was Bowen¡¯s first love, I lied to you! Bowen said his first love was dead, he didn¡¯t know the girl lying on the bed, and Gideon didn¡¯t I can testify!¡± Nicole shot like a cannonball. Jolene froze for a moment: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Nicole¡¯s voice trailed off guiltily: ¡°Jolene, you kill me, I lied to you, the main reason is that Bowen is too irritating, so I just¡­¡± Jolene didn¡¯t speak for a while, Nicole listened to the voice on the phone tremblingly: ¡°Jolene? I was wrong, are you angry? Or you will kill me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Jolene¡¯s voice sounded normal: ¡°A littleter, that¡¯s it, hang up.¡± 26.20% Chapter 334 1788 Vouchers ¡°Jolene¡­¡± Nicole wanted to cry but had no tears: ¡°I am willing to die¡­¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Jolene hung up the phone, looked down at the phone in her hand, and there was a moment of silence. Chris, who was sitting in the co¨Cpilot, turned his head to look at her. It was the first time he heard someone call Jolene about a personal matter, although he couldn¡¯t tell who she was calling and what it was about. He was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jane, who are you calling?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± She replied reflexively: ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡± ¡°The intersection ahead.¡± Chris¡¯s family lives across a street from Lisbon¡¯smercial district. After getting out of the car, Chris took down his luggage, looked up at the apartment building in front of him, and pointed to themercial center across the street. ¡°Look, Jane, there¡¯s another world out there.¡± It waste at night, the apartment building was quiet, and even the street lights were not very bright. As for themercial center, even though it was midnight, the lights were still brightly lit. ¡°Behind themercial center.¡± Chris stood on the steps of the apartment building, his eyes fell directly on the splendor: ¡°It¡¯s the most upscale residential area in Lisbon, I want me, Lucy and Amy, to live there.¡± Jolene couldn¡¯t tell if there was longing in his eyes. But that brilliance did light up his eyes. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chris¡¯s mother is a standard mixed¨Crace beauty. Even though she is fifty years away now, she can still see her beauty back then. She should have known they wereing and had been waiting. Jolene stood at the door watching the mother and son embrace each other tightly. She thought of Lilith, and wondered how Lilith was doing now, whether she hade out of grief. Chris¡¯s mother saw Jolene, patted Chris on the back lightly, let go of him, and looked at Jolene: ¡°You are Jane, Chris always mentions you to me on the phone.¡± ¡°Just call me Jane,¡± Jolene said. ¡°My name is Lucy.¡± She took the suitcase from Jolene¡¯s hand, touched Jolene¡¯s hand with her fingers, and simply held it: ¡°Your hands are so cold,e in.¡± Lucy¡¯s hands were dry and soft, and she spoke in soft, pleasant English, which immediately rxed Jolene¡¯s spirit. Chris¡¯s home is quite big. Although it is an apartment, the decoration is very modern and the decoration is very warm. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jolene could see that it was a new house, maybe Chris just changed the house for Lucy not long ago. 0.00% But his goal was not aplished. The wealthy district on the other side of themercial center is his end. In fact, it is good to have a goal. Everyone must have a reason to strive. Lucy prepares a room for Jolene. While Jolene was changing clothes in the room, she heard the mother and son talking in the living room. ¡°How is Amy?¡± ¡°Still in the hospital, already transferred to the general ward.¡± Lucy¡¯s voice choked up: ¡°The broken rib almost pierced the lung, almost¡­¡± ¡°Where is that scumbag? Have you called the police?¡± Chris said with gritted teeth. ¡°Called the police, but that scumbag hired awyer and was released on bail. He bit back and said that Amy cheated and provoked him, and he was drinking at the time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± ¡°Chris.¡± Lucy cried: ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Amy, I wouldn¡¯t have told you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why that scumbag has nothing to fear!¡± Chris was furious, and his roar echoed throughout the living room. Jolene changed her clothes and didn¡¯t go out immediately, looking around the room. 32.98% There is a group photo of Chris and his two sisters on the bedside table, and it can be seen that the rtionship is very good. After a while, she came out of the room. Chris leaned on Lucy¡¯s shoulder, his curly hair disheveled. Seeing Jolenee out, Lucy immediately wiped away her tears and patted Chris again. ¡°Jane, I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat, and then rest after eating.¡± Jolene walked over and took a tissue to Chris: ¡°Calm down, you were so noisy just now.¡± Chris got up and sniffed, and took Jolene¡¯s tissue: ¡°I didn¡¯t cry again.¡± ¡°Wipe Lucy¡¯s tears.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lucy looked at them, and suddenly smiled again: ¡°Chris seems to have changed a bit.¡± ¡°Where did I change?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you food and wait in the restaurant.¡± Jolene wasn¡¯t really hungry, but Lucy had prepared a lot of food. She didn¡¯t have the habit of eating so much in the middle of the night, she ate a little, but Chris gobbled up a lot. This person, in front of Lucy, ispletely different from outside. Before going to bed, when she closed the door, she heard Lucy talking to Chris. ¡°Do you like her very much?¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 The day Bowen was transferred from intensive care to general ward, Karry brought his fianc¨¦e to see Bowen. The fianc¨¦e is also from a famous family, well¨Cknown in the socialite circle, everyone knows each other if they look up or down. When Karry saw Bowen, he was startled: ¡°Bowen, how did you do this? You look haggard, skinny¡­¡± Karry was exaggerating a bit. Bowen was leaning on the bed. Thepany executives had juste to the ward for a small meeting, and he looked a little tired. ¡°Just now we talked about the Beishan project, you go to the site tomorrow.¡± Karry sat down beside the bed: ¡°Are you still in the mood to talk about business?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Bowen raised his eyes to Gideon who was beside him, and Gideon handed Karry his phone. Karry was a little puzzled, took it over and looked at it, his expression gradually embarrassed. ¡°This person, is your secretary, she pretended to be a nurse and reported Jolene¡¯s blood to Bud, why don¡¯t you exin?¡± 1288 Voucher How did Karry know that this old story was dug up by Bowen. He rubbed his nose and wanted to deny it at first, but when he raised his head and met Bowen¡¯s heavy gaze, he sighed and confessed honestly. ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°So that blood report is fake?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Bowen was like an interrogator. Karry was very displeased, but he was wronged. After thinking for a long time, he finally did it all: ¡°Jolene asked me to do it.¡± ¡°Do you know why she did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of your first love.¡± Karry raised his eyelids to look at Bowen, and immediately lowered his eyes, feeling guilty: ¡°She didn¡¯t make it very clear, but I think she might think that your first love has a blood disease and needs her blood.¡± ¡°So, Jolene doesn¡¯t have a blood disorder?¡± ¡°without.¡± ¡°What did you tell Jolene about me and Blue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Karry!¡± Bowen picked up the empty ss on the bedside table and threw it at him. 27 024 ¡°I said your first love is not dead¡­¡± Karry dodged his head and jumped up from the chair: ¡°You told Jolene that Blue is dead.¡± ¡°Is Blue dead or not, you don¡¯t know?¡± Bowen pulled out the needle and jumped off the bed, walked up to Karry a few steps and strangled his neck: ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡± Karry didn¡¯t expect him to be so skinny that he was about to lose shape, but he still had a lot of strength, and he struggled for a while without breaking free. It¡¯s a shame to think about it, he can¡¯t even beat a patient. Karry said with a sad face: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I said I said, I just want to chase Jolene, so I say that Blue is not dead¡­¡± Bowen really wanted to break his neck: ¡°I never took the matter of you chasing Jolene seriously, just wait until you y enough, if I knew you were endless, I would directly beat you to death at Toyar Company that day¡­¡± ¡°Murder is against thew.¡± He carefully pulled Bowen¡¯s hand: ¡°Now that Jolene is dead, what¡¯s the use of talking about it?¡± At this time, Karry¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who had finished making a phone call outside, walked into the ward. Seeing this scene, she hurried over to her. Karry took the opportunity to yell, ¡°Zoe, save me, I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by Bowen.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Zoe begged: ¡°Bowen, don¡¯t do this, his face has changed color.¡± Bowen certainly didn¡¯t intend to actually strangle him. Like Karry said, Jolene is dead¡­ He let go, and Karry coughed and gasped exaggeratedly. Bowen was annoyed, waved his hand and said, ¡°You take him away!¡± ¡°Then you have a good rest.¡± Zoe helped Karry to the door. Karry was still a little reconciled, he turned his head while holding the door frame, rolled his eyes, and said what to say. ¡°Bowen, have you ever thought about why Jolene believes my words but not yours?¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Karry this person. The mouth is somewhat cheap. But out of ten sentences, there will be one that hits the point. He always stabs Bowen with a knife, and he¡¯s happy when he¡¯s bruised. Karry keeps saying he loves Jolene, what kind of love is he? Just imagine. When Jolene first had an ident, she spent days and nights mourning. A few days after calling, Gideon saw him hugging left and right in the clubhouse. Heter had the audacity to say it was pain relief. Some people¡¯s lovees very violently and strongly, but it doesn¡¯tst long. Bowen went to Frank¡¯s ward, and they happened to be in the same hospital. Lilith was there too, and there were two cops looking for her, talking in the hallway. Bowen nodded to her and walked into the ward. Frank¡¯s condition is not bad. Bowen asked Gideon to pay 0.00% 1282 Vouchers attention to his condition. The treatment at this stage will be over soon, and Frank will be discharged from the hospital. After a period of consolidation treatment, there is great hope for his recovery. When Gideon was about to pay Frank¡¯s medical bills, she found that Nicole was responsible for all of Frank¡¯s expenses, and she said that Jolene gave her before. When Gideon reported to Bowen, he said with emotion: ¡°As if Special Assistant Marsh knew that something would happen to her, he transferred most of his money to Miss Berry in advance.¡± Gideon was just talking casually, nothing else. Seeing Bowen, Frank opened his mouth to call someone, but closed it again, and sat down on the bed with his head down. Bowen stopped at the edge of the bed, putting his hand lightly on Frank¡¯s shoulder. Neither of them spoke, Bowen stood for a long time, then patted Frank on the shoulder, and walked out of the ward again. When walking past Lilith, I heard the policeman asking her: ¡°You really don¡¯t know about Bob¡¯s underground casino? Do you know who he has been in contact with recently?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care about that bastard. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Bob went to the Lotus Hotel on the night of January 13th. Do you know who he went to?¡± 11788 Vouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I filed for divorce to the court long ago, I have nothing to do with him, where he has been, who he has met has nothing to do with me!¡± Bowen had already walked over, but stopped again when he heard the word Lotus Hotel. ¡°We photographed him brieflymunicating with a woman in the hotel lobby, please identify if you recognize this woman.¡± The policeman took out a photo and handed it to Lilith: ¡°Look, at it.¡± The woman in the photo is Jolene, but the surveince camera has always captured her back and profile. She is wearing a mask, a wig, and a pair of ck¨Crimmed sses. Lilith froze for a moment when he saw the photo, and felt that the figure was very familiar. ¡°Do you know the woman in the photo?¡± the policeman asked. ¡°¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but after thinking again, how could it be the person she was thinking of, she shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bowen quickly turned around and walked back, reaching out to Lilith: ¡°Can I have a look?¡± The police knew Bowen and showed him the photo. With just one nce, he recognized that this person should be the manager named Jane. He recognized her wig. BB Vouchers ¡°Mr. Evert, do you know this woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I admit my mistake, can I meet Bob? Maybe I know the woman in the photo.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Evert, let¡¯s go back and apply first to see if it meets the requirements. Please leave a contact number, and we will contact you when the timees.¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 On the first night in Lisbon, Jolene slept well. She doesn¡¯t recognize the bed, and her ability to survive is extremely strong, and she can fall asleep even if she is thrown into the wilderness. The next day, she apanied Chris to see Amy in the hospital. Before going, she made mental preparations. She knew how pitiful the woman who was abused was, but when she saw Amy, she was still shocked. Her entire face was swollen, and she couldn¡¯t tell what the facial features were like, only her green eyes, which were very simr to Chris¡¯s. Chris called out baby, then squatted on the edge of the bed and hugged Amy, crying. Jolene didn¡¯t expect Chris to cry. She looked at the back of his hairy head, whimpering like a wounded wolf pup. She tactfully walked to the door, waiting for Chris to vent his emotions. Chris finally finished crying, and asionally his low growls could be heard in the ward. ¡°Where is that beast now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± ¡°Chris, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Amy was crying: ¡°I told Ellie not to tell you¡­¡± ¡°He thought he could sit back and rx by hiring awyer, but he beat him back. I¡¯m going to blow his head off!¡± ¡°Forget it, Chris, I¡¯ve already filed for divorce.¡± ¡°Divorce is a must, but he beat you like this, I will never tolerate it¡­¡± ¡°Chris, I heard that your career is developing very well. You can go back and leave me alone.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How do you make me feel at ease?¡± Jolene opened the door and walked in. Amy saw her, nodded to her, and forced a smile: ¡°Hello, we talked for too long just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolene walked over to look at Chris: ¡°Go wash your face.¡± Chris was still furious, but Jolene spoke up, and he obediently went to the bathroom to wash his face. Jolene sat down on the edge of the bed and chatted with Amy. She learned that her husband is an investment consultant, powerful and powerful, a sessful person outside, but a local emperor at home sometimes he would fight with her after drinking. She gritted her teeth and endured the small fights before, but this time the attack was particrly heavy. Jolene didn¡¯t ask her why she didn¡¯t bring up the divorce earlier. Everyone¡¯s marriage is different, and there are reasons for not getting divorced. But Jolene sympathized with her, she thought of Lilith. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. When Bob was having trouble ying cards, he would fight with Lilith even after drinking, but he would kneel in front of her and Lilith and beg for forgiveness after every fight. Of course Jolene will not soften her heart, but it is Lilith who is softhearted. Sometimes she also hates iron for being weak, why forgive him again and again, knowing that he will not get better. But she couldn¡¯t let Lilith make a decision, she couldn¡¯t do anything about the matters between husband and wife. Jolene asked her softly: ¡°Do you have any children, have you decided to divorce?¡± ¡°There are three.¡± Amy replied in a low voice: ¡°Two boys and one girl, I have made a decision this time.¡± As soon as Amy finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open heavily. A tall foreigner stepped in from the outside. Portuguese, Jolene doesn¡¯t understand. But from Amy¡¯s terrified expression, Jolene guessed that this person should be her husband. Chris, who was in the bathroom, heard the movement, rushed out immediately, and hit the man with a punch. It is estimated that the other party has not suffered a disadvantage, and was very annoyed by being punched. Looking back, it was Chris, and the two scuffled together. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 The scumbag has big arms and a round waist, but Chris has the advantage of being tall, and he also strikes fiercely. The scumbag didn¡¯t have the upper hand, and gradually lost the battle, and was finally knocked down by Chris. Chris¡® eyes were red, and he picked up the vase on the table and was about to smash it down. Amy grabbed him: ¡°Chris, stop beating! You will have a criminal record, don¡¯t affect your future!¡± ¡°What about this scumbag, he can beat you at will?¡± Chris stepped on the scumbag¡¯s back, and he screamed in pain. Jolene could understand Chris¡® anger, but she couldn¡¯t beat him to death! Jolene pulled Chris away, and the scumbag got up from the ground cursing, straightened his messy clothes, pointed at Amy¡¯s nose and was about to yell, but Chris stepped over, and he stopped talking. In the end, he said a few harsh words and left. Amy curled up on the bed with her hands on her knees, tears dripping down the sheets. Jolene couldn¡¯t understand what the scumbag¡¯sst few words meant, but she knew it was definitely not a good thing. Chris wiped Amy¡¯s tears with his sleeve, and muttered tofort him: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce? He said he won¡¯t pay alimony? Besides, Chapter 339 even if he really doesn¡¯t, I can afford you.¡± ¡°Chris¡­¡± Visiting hours are limited and Jolene is waiting for him at the door. After a while, Chris came out of the ward with red eyes. They walked side by side to the hospital gate, Chris was in a bad mood and kicked pebbles all the way. In a few days, Chris will have an announcement, and it is said that he will have a job tomorrow, but Jolene insisted on talking with him and moved it back for two days. But looking at his state now, it is estimated that he will not be able to adjust well in a while. They got out of the hospital and waited for the car, when Chris suddenly punched a tree by the side of the road, startling Jolene. She looked at Chris¡¯s hand, the skin was broken. ¡°I should have killed him just now!¡± Chris yelled, ¡°He dared toe to the hospital to do it! I should just ignore it¡­¡± Jolene stood aside quietly waiting for him to finish yelling, and looked around: ¡°Fortunately, you yelled in English. If someone with ulterior motives caught you in Portuguese, it would definitely be bad for Amy to file a divorcewsuit!¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯ll be fine if he hits Amy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand how domestic violence is defined in Portuguesew, but he beat Amy like this. No matter what 35.64% 288 Vouchers kind ofwyer he finds, the marriage must be divorced, but you still want to give Amy a sigh of relief, right??¡± Chris turned to look at Jolene, but said nothing. Jolene understood his anger. When Bob hit Lilith, she tried to stab him countless times with a knife. However, she is too calm. She knows that impulsiveness is not eptable. If she wants to have fun for a while, she can only bear the consequences in the end. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chris looked into Jolene¡¯s sly eyes: ¡°How do you get angry?¡± ¡°What hobbies does that scumbag usually have? Is he lustful?¡± ¡°He goes in and out of bars all day, why is he not lustful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Jolene snapped her fingers: ¡°Easy.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jolene hooked her fingers at him: ¡°Squat down a little, I don¡¯t know how tall you are.¡± She leaned over to whisper something in Chris¡¯s ear, and Chris¡® eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°So, there are thousands of ways to beat him, why do it yourself?¡± Jolene smiled and winked at him: ¡°Then let¡¯s act now?¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Jolene¡¯s method is actually simple and rude. The scumbag likes to go to bars to hook up with hot girls. They went to the bar where the scumbag often came to in advance, found a hot girl with a good figure, and gave her very generous fee. If the scumbages to patronize at night, and hot girls dangle around him, the scumbag will definitely be hooked. Then the scumbag brought the hot girl home, and before the critical step was reached, the hot girl¡¯s burly boyfriend would fall from the sky and beat up the scumbag. To put it bluntly, it is an advanced version of Immortal Dance. Fake other people¡¯s hands to teach the scumbag. The hot girl can also record the process, and when the divorcewsuit goes to court, this can also be used as evidenc¨¦ against the scumbag, killing two birds with one stone. At night, they were waiting in the car outside, and sure enough, they saw the scumbag entering the bar in a sh. Chris was a little nervous, he was chomping on the hot dog, almost biting his finger, Jolene took the wrapping paper away from him: ¡°Are you going to eat the paper too?¡± ¡°You said, he won¡¯t take the bait?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jolene looked at the door of the bar, and suddenly 0.00% smiled: ¡°Here, isn¡¯t iting out now?¡± Chris followed her gaze, and sure enough, he saw the scumbage out of the bar with his arms around the hot girl, his hands directly on her ass. The scumbag and the hot girl got into his car and drove away from them. Chris immediately drove along, and then the two hid outside the house by the garage. Ten minutes or so after they go in, Spice Girl¡¯s boyfriend arrives. Soon, the wailing of the scumbag sounded in the room, and Jolene told the hot girl to take more close¨C ups of the scumbag being beaten. Hot Girl¡¯s boyfriend is very good at beating. He beat up the scumbag for at least ten minutes. After the scumbag¡¯s wailing became smaller and smaller, Hot Girl and the others came out of the house and walked away. The scumbag didn¡¯t move at all in the house, Chris and Jolene took a sneak peek inside as they passed by the door. The scumbag was lying on the porch of the door, his face was already bright red, and his nose was bleeding all over the floor, looking shocking. Chris gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It deserves it!¡± It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time, Jolene took Chris away. Chris drove the car all the way, until he came to ake before stopping. He jumped out of the car and excitedly ran half a circle around theke, cheering happily: ¡°Oh!¡± His voice turned around on theke, and then passed back: ¡°Oh!¡± Jolene stood there looking at him and smiling. Chris¡® bitter face for several days was finally cured by her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dealing with that kind of person is also very simple, use violence to control violence. Just knowing how to hit a woman, now let him taste the feeling of hitting himself with fists! Chris panted back and stood still panting, looking at Jolene. It just so happened that there was a streetmp above her head, illuminating her eyes brightly. Her smile is quiet, gentle, with a little pride. This woman, one ghost idea after another. A little bad, a little clever, a little cruel, and even a little wicked. But he really liked her smile at the moment. He rubbed his nose and walked towards her. Then, holding her shoulders, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly, very tightly. So tight that Jolene felt something was wrong. ¡°Chris.¡± She patted him on the back hard: ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Only then did he let go of her abruptly, his greenke¨Clike eyes were filled with the light of the street lamp. He pinched her shoulder and did not let go: ¡°Jane, I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°you dare!¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 I have been in contact with Jolene for so long. Chris already knew Jolene¡¯s tyrant nature well. If he dared to make a mistake, Jolene would definitely kill him with a knife. Color word head with a knife. The knife is the knife! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Anyway, he was going to kiss her now. Must, must, sure. Under Jolene¡¯s fierce gaze, he pointed to the sky: ¡°Look, the flying saucer.¡± Jolene, who has never been interested in alien creatures, actually looked up reflexively. Then Chris unexpectedly pecked her on the lips. Her lips were soft and cool, without the smell of lipstick. Some are Jolene¡¯s unique breath. He¡¯s here! He wanted to kiss deeply, but he had neither the chance nor the courage. However, as long as the kiss is there, it is a good first step. 0.00% ¡°Oh!¡± He jumped three feet high and covered his mouth excitedly: ¡°I won¡¯t brush my teeth for a week, really!¡± Then, like a pinched donkey, he began to run endlessly around theke, circling in circles. Jolene couldn¡¯tugh or cry. I didn¡¯t be angry from embarrassment. She stood there watching him run in the dark night, he was wearing a gray down jacket, like a gray stone moving crazily. The little curly hair on his head danced in the night under the moonlight. Unexpectedly, a little beautiful. ¡°Jane!¡± he yelled as he ran, ¡°I like you! I really like you!¡± He turned around, pointed to the sky with both hands high, and while walking backwards, he said to Jolene, ¡°Jane, I really like you! I¡¯m not a yboy!¡± Jolene watched him. She knew that when she heard him calling her baby a few times ago, saying that he loved her the most, it might not be some rumored girlfriend. It should be Amy, when she was in the hospital, she heard him call Amy a baby. Among the people around her, there are quite a few people who confessed to her. Colin had proposed to her. 21.94% 788 Voucherz Karry is talking about love. It seems that Chris is also the kind of person who is good at expressing love. But he was different from them all. He is more sincere, pure and simple than them. Stupid beauty, how can it be a waste of fame. After contacting for a while, she knew that Chris is transparent and uplicated. Leaning against a tree, shezily reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t walk backwards, you will fall.¡± Then, her mouth was so effective, and before she could finish her words, Chris tripped over a stone and fell to the ground on his back. With a bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Jolene walked over, bent down to look at him condescendingly, and sighed faintly: ¡°Oh, my heart hurts so much.¡± Chris was ttered: ¡°I feel sorry for my fall?¡± ¡°I feel sorry for those little grasses that were crushed by you.¡± Jolene kicked him: ¡°Get up, go back to sleep, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± But hey on his back and reached out to her: ¡°Jane, pull me up.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, I will drive the car away.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°I know it,¡± Jolene said, ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Of course he believed, she was so smart. Therefore, if it is not hard, it should be soft. He began to act like a baby: ¡°Just pull me up, I fell to my ass.¡± He shook his hands towards her, with innocent eyes like a child¡¯s. Jolene thought about it, and reached out to pull him. Chris grabbed Jolene¡¯s hand and started doing bad things. With a hard tug, Jolene was knocked down and fell right into his arms. He hugged her happily and rolled over on the grass, pinning Jolene under him. Xuan was in his happy voice: ¡°Jane, let me be your boyfriend!¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 It has snowed for several days in J City, and snow in early spring is rare in J City. Today is finally sunny, but the temperature is still very low. The sun shines on the white snow, which is a bit dazzling. Bowen came out of the detention center and stopped on the steps, looking up at the bright white sunlight. He seems to have just discovered it today. The sun in winter is white. Today¡¯s sunshine is very different. He came to see Bob a few days ago, and Bob told him, ¡°As long as Mr. Evert gets me out, I¡¯ll tell you a big secret.¡± Because of this sentence, Bob pays the price of threatening Bowen. After returning to the detention center, he was assigned to the room of several murder suspects. Those people were all desperadoes, and Bob was so scared that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. After less than three days, when Bowen came to see him again, he confessed everything. ¡°Jolene isn¡¯t dead, I met her, she¡¯s a model¡¯s agent now.¡± Bowen smoked a whole cigar in the sun. Gideon didn¡¯t go in when he saw Bob, so he didn¡¯t know what Bob had said to him. He just thinks his boss is abnormal. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon asked cautiously, ¡°Where do we go now?¡± ¡°Go to K City.¡± Gideon froze for a moment: ¡°K City? Mr. Evert, what are you doing in K City?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You have the model¡¯s address, don¡¯t you?¡± Bowen strode toward the parking lot. ¡°Model? Which model?¡± Bowen walked to the side of the car and looked back at him, Gideon just woke up like a dream, and hurried over to open the car door: ¡°The model named Chris who signed with us The Star?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for his address right away, Mr. Evert, is there a problem with the contract?¡± Bowen got into the car and didn¡¯t answer Gideon. He can¡¯t wait now. He didn¡¯t want to lose a second, he wanted to see Jolene right away. Hours into the drive, Bowen kept urging Bud. He¡¯s never been so impatient, Bud doesn¡¯t know what happened, and he drives the car like a ne, only to fly without wings. When we arrived at the model¡¯smunity, the sun was just setting in the west. Bowen stepped out of the car, the orange sunset falling on his shoes. He didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the sunset, so he hurriedly stepped into the door of the building. Jane¡¯s house lives next door to the model, and they rang the doorbell for a long time but no one answered the door. Gideon made a round of phone calls and came back to tell Bowen. ¡°It seems that something happened to Chris¡¯s family. They should have gone abroad.¡± Bowen missed it. He thought he would see Jolene soon. They were so unfortunate that when he finally found her, she was not in the country. He thought for a while, and asked Gideon to call thendlord to open the door. He was going to wait for her toe back at Jolene¡¯s house. As soon as he entered, the breath that belonged to Jolene came over his face. He entered the bedroom and saw the quilt on the bed rolled like a flower roll. He leaned against the door and smiled, shrugging his shoulders. Gideon thought his boss was crying, his legs shook in fright, and he didn¡¯t dare to go over, fearing that seeing the boss¡® tears would be silenced. In the end, he quietly exited and closed the door. Although I don¡¯t know why I came to the model¡¯s agent¡¯s house, I vaguely feel that it must have something to do with Jolene. But the plot was too difficult to guess, and he didn¡¯t dare to use his imagination. It was getting dark, and when he was going to buy some food, he received a call from Nicole. On the phone, Nicole asked him enthusiastically: ¡°Where is it, please eat hot pot.¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 The goddess suddenly called, and Gideon was ttered. Although I don¡¯t know why Nicole suddenly invited him to eat hot pot, I was overjoyed and wished I could fly back to J City with my wings. But he couldn¡¯t leave now, so he could only say to Nicole with a sad face: ¡°I¡¯m not in J City now.¡± ¡°then where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in K City.¡± Nicole¡¯s heart beat faster, but her voice was as usual: ¡°Oh, what are you doing in K City?¡± ¡°Mr. Evert suddenly came to look for the model, and now he is at the house of the model¡¯s agent.¡± Gideon answered honestly without doubting him. Nicole yed dumb: ¡°Which model?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the model who¡¯s been trendingtely, Chris.¡± ¡°Oh, he, he sings very nicely. Why did your boss go to his agent? Didn¡¯t he sign a model? Since when did he start chasing stars?¡± Gideon sneered: ¡°Nicole, can the hot pot be cashed when I go back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s necessary.¡± You can¡¯t kill a donkey even if you are 788 Voucherz unloading the mill, it will be useful in the future, and even if it is not good, you can cook a donkey meat on fire. Nicole hung up after finishing speaking, and Gideon wanted to chat with her again. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Bowen is sitting on Jolene¡¯s sofa, with her freehand doodles on the coffee table. Jolene used to like to paint and draw. When they were in a meeting, she seemed to be listening carefully, but in fact she kept drawing on the notebook. Sometimes I will draw him, the cartoon version of myself, with a few strokes very expressive, but every time I am smoking myself, she will also draw the smoke, lingering in front of her face, always hazy and unclear. He didn¡¯t ask her why she painted like this, but now he seems to understand. There was always a thinyer of fog between her and him. What a big game she has done, how much effort she has spent, and how much courage she has mustered. She even hid it from her own Lilith and Frank. She wanted to leave her so much¡­ Bowen took a deep breath. He wanted to smoke, but he didn¡¯t want the smell to spoil Jolene¡¯s breath here. She became another person and wanted to run away from him. Later. Bowen fell asleep on the sofa, and Gideon came back from buying food, but he didn¡¯t dare to wake him up when he saw that Bowen was asleep. He couldn¡¯t guess what the boss was thinking, but it would take at least a few days for the models to come back. Could it be that he really intends to wait here for several days? Earth Group is gone? However, it didn¡¯t take days to wait. The next day, Gideon just woke up in the car outside when he received a call. At first he didn¡¯t react, and then he was surprised, he was stunned for a while before he came to inform Bowen. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± He was almost incoherent: ¡°I received a message.¡± Bowen had just woken up too, and Gideon¡¯s voice was very loud to his ears. ¡°go out.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon swallowed with difficulty: ¡°The news is about Special Assistant Marsh, someone saw a girl who looks exactly like Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Bowen immediately sat up straight: ¡°What? Where?¡± ¡°In a hospital in J City, she was about to be discharged, and I had someone stop her first.¡± Gideon was dizzy. Isn¡¯t Jolene dead? Why is there another girl who looks like her? Is it a batch produced on the assembly line, with a dozen of the same appearance? That¡¯s a good thing for the boss. If one dies, there will be another, and if one dies, there will be another. Stepping out of Jolene¡¯s house, Bowen nced back. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Four hourster, Bowen showed up at the hospital in J City. Standing at the door of a ward, in fact Gideon was also very disturbed. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He tremblingly opened the door: ¡°Mr. Evert, she¡¯s inside.¡± Gideon craned his neck to take a look inside. There was a girl sitting on the edge of the bed with her head bowed, wearing a fish¨Cwhite overcoat, her face was covered by short ear¨Clength hair, but judging from her body shape, she really looked like Special Assistant Marsh. Bowen stepped into the ward, the girl on the bed heard the movement and raised her head. Their eyes meet, and Bowen sees a familiar face. Small but delicate white face, same eyes, same nose, same mouth. There is even a small brown mole on the tip of the nose. This is characteristic of Jolene. For some reason, at this moment, Bowen is extraordinarily calm, calm even. There was no disturbance in his heart. But he still walked towards the girl and stopped in front of her. The girl looked up at Bowen slightly, her eyshes trembling, and after a while, she said softly: ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse and nasal, and her original voice could not be heard. Bowen stared at her for a few seconds before speaking slowly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, I¡¯m Jolene¡­¡± Gideon stood in the doorway, covering his mouth in astonishment and staring at the girl dumbfounded. It has to be denied that she is almost identical to Special Assistant Marsh. Anyway, from his point of view, there is no difference. Special Assistant Marsh is not dead, why did it appear again? Gideon was still in shock, when he suddenly heard Bowen saying to him, ¡°Call Nicole and tell her that her best friend is not dead.¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Gideon woke up with a start, and quickly turned around and went out to make a phone call. For the twenty minutes before Nicole arrived, Bowen sat far away on the sofa, holding a cigar but never lighting it. Gideon wondered in his heart, is the boss happy and silly, why didn¡¯t he respond at all? Finally, hurried footsteps sounded outside, then the door was 27.21% pushed open, and a whirlwind blew in. Nicole came, and before she could stand still, she asked, ¡°What did you say Jolene on the phone?¡± ¡°Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Gideon pointed to the girl on the bed: ¡°It¡¯s right there.¡± Nicole looked towards the bed, her eyes widened, and she approached slowly step by step. Jolene warned her not to pass the show, not to be too exaggerated, not to rush to cry all at once. To endure, step by step, slowly pull emotions. Nicole said I¡¯m not an actor. Isn¡¯t this rushing ducks to the shelves! Still acting in front of Bowen. She walked up to the girl, first bent down to look at her, then pretended to be surprised and widened her eyes, took a step back, and questioned in disbelief: ¡°Jolene? It¡¯s really Jolene, you, aren¡¯t you dead?¡± The girl raised her head, met Nicole¡¯s eyes, and then smiled softly: ¡°Nicole.¡± ¡°Are you really Jolene? Damn, are you really Jolene?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Jolene, shit, what are you doing, why are you here alive, you, you¡­¡± Nicole rushed over, hugged the girl, and wailed. It didn¡¯t rain after Gan Dalei, so she could only bury her face in the other¡¯s neck, and then bit her own tongue hard, forcing tears toe out. When he looked up again, his eyes were clouded with tears. ¡°Jolene, you scare me to death, it¡¯s really you!¡± The girl¡¯s acting skills are better than hers, and her tears have fallen drop by drop on the back of Nicole¡¯s hand. ¡°Nicole, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Next, Nicole¡¯s acting skills exploded. She hugged the girl and cried,ughed, danced and cursed. She¡¯s into it, but can still feel Bowen¡¯s hot gaze on her back. She kept thinking, did that guy believe it? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Finally, Gideon came over and pulled Nicole away, searched all over but couldn¡¯t find a tissue, and wiped Nicole¡¯s tears with his sleeve. ¡°Nicole, don¡¯t get too excited and pay attention to your body.¡± Nicole thought, I pay attention to my body, I have to pay attention to your boss, who is staring at me! She cried so much that her nose was runny, she just grabbed Gideon¡¯s arm and rubbed it carelessly. At this time, she heard footsteps, and Bowen got up from the sofa and walked towards her. My heart is still a little beating, after all, this dog man¡¯s eyes are too sharp. Sniffing, she heard Bowen asking her, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Jolene?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nicole stared at him with tears in her eyes: ¡°Do you suffer from eye disease or something, how long has it been since Jolene died and you can¡¯t recognize him? Or have 0.00% you found another substitute?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He responded lightly. oh? What kind of response is that? Before Nicole could think about it, she heard Lilith¡¯s voice behind her: ¡°Jolene, where is Jolene?¡± Bowen, that dog man, actually brought Lilith and Frank here! Nicole turned around and saw Franking in through the door holding Lilith. She greeted him crying, and also supported Lilith: ¡°Lilith.¡± ¡°Nicole, what¡¯s going on, suddenly said that Jolene is not dead, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s Jolene!¡± Nicole raised her chin to the girl beside the bed, ¡°Here, she¡¯s right there, Lilith, Jolene is really not dead¡­¡± The girl stood up from the bed, walked over step by step, and fell to the ground with a plop crying: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I made you sad¡­¡± Lilith knelt down, cupped the girl¡¯s face and looked at it carefully. After a long time, Lilith hugged the girl in surprise and cried out, ¡°Jolene, it¡¯s really you, Jolene, what¡¯s going on!¡± The whole family hugged and cried together. Gideon stood aside and watched with tears streaming down his face. DATE Nicole blows her nose and wipes her tears, and wipes their tears with a tissue. Of all the people, only Bowen is the calmest. He didn¡¯t even say a word, just stood quietly and watched. After everyone calmed down, the girl slowly talked about what happened during this period. It turned out that she managed to crawl out of theke after falling into the water, and was about to go to the road to find a passerby to borrow her mobile phone, but she was knocked down by a speeding motorcycle, and then she was sent to the hospital and was unconscious for a long time, wake up. This story was a consensus reached by Nicole and Jolene after deliberation for a long time. It¡¯s a bit of a joke, but there is no better way to say it right now. But anyway, the logic makes sense. Lilith pressed the corners of his eyes with a tissue, and his voice became hoarse from crying: ¡°Thank God, thank God¡­¡± Bowen walked out of the ward, lit a cigarette at the end of the corridor, and took a puff. Gideon also followed, and the smoke was lingering in front of Bowen¡¯s face, making it impossible to see his expression at the moment. But Gideon didn¡¯t feel Bowen¡¯s excitement and surprise. Calm is a little too much. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that Special/ Assistant Marsh is not dead?¡± ¡°So.¡± He waved his hand to clear the smoke in front of him, and looked down at Gideon: ¡°You really think she is Jolene?¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 ¡°Uh.¡± Gideon rubbed his head: ¡°It¡¯s really exactly the same, and she also has a mole on the tip of her nose, as does Special Assistant Marsh. It¡¯s just¡­¡± He hesitated: ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s aura, maybe she has been in aa for a long time, and she hasn¡¯t fully adapted to it, I also inquired with the hospital just now, she was sent here about two months ago, she has been in aa, and only woke up a week ago.¡°¡± Bowen extinguished his cigarette and handed it to Gideon. When Gideon took it and threw it into the trash can, he saw Nicolee out of the ward, and said to Bowen with her head held high, ¡°We¡¯re going to take Jolene home.¡± Bowen was nomittal, and just as Nicole was about to turn around, he said, ¡°Take her sample and do a gicparison with Frank, to be on the safe side.¡± Jolene guessed that Bowen would ask for a DNA test, Nicole thought, Jolene guessed right. She raised her eyebrows: ¡°Okay, just do it, but I recognized her as Jolene at a nce. Mr. Evert kept missing Jolene, but now he can¡¯t recognize someone when he sees her. Do you have to rely on the power of technology?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and collect the samplester.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer her, and walked past her. there is always a solution to a problem. 0.00% Nicole made a face at Bowen¡¯s back. Since Jolene had already guessed it, there must be a way to deal with it. No matter how it is collected, she has a way to rece the sample. No matter how you test it, the result is the same. Bowen remained in the hospital and the test results came back hourster. Nicole took a look at it, and immediately handed it to Bowen: ¡°Look!¡± Bowen took it, and from Nicole¡¯s expression, he knew the result. So, he just opened it and nced at the final result. Nicole stared at him. It¡¯s a pity that the expression management of this big tail wolf is too good. There was no change in his mood from the time he opened the report until he closed it. Nicole was very disappointed, and scolded him countless times as a big¨Ctailed wolf in his heart. ¡°Mr. Evert, now that the test is done, we can take Jolene home!¡± Bowen got up and walked over to the girl. 36.27% Everyone was nervous and didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. He just looked at her for a moment, then squatted down in front of her, and stretched out his hand to her very gently: ¡°Jolene, wee back.¡± The girl didn¡¯t hesitate either, she reached out and shook his hand: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Evert.¡± Bowen took her hand, but Nicole pulled the girl¡¯s hand out of Bowen¡¯s just in time. ¡°Jolene, let¡¯s go home.¡± She helped the girl up and walked out of the ward. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nicole had just helped the girl into her car when Bowen and the others followed. He watched them leave and stood at the door of the hospital for a long time. Gideon stood behind him, not sure if he should urge him to leave. Suddenly, Bowen turned around and asked him, ¡°Did Nicole call you when you were in K City?¡± Gideon didn¡¯t know why Bowen would suddenly ask this, he nodded: ¡°Yeah, she called me to treat me to hot pot, what¡¯s wrong Mr. Evert, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bowen shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Gideon opened the car door while observing Bowen¡¯s expression: ¡°Why isn¡¯t Special Assistant Marsh dead? You don¡¯t look as happy as you imagined?¡± Vouchers ¡°Does happiness have to show on your face? Crying andughing like Nicole?¡± Gideon patted his head and thought, I think true temperament is very cute. It¡¯s better than you and Special Assistant Marsh, who can¡¯t tell what¡¯s on his mind. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Nicole put the girl temporarily in her home. Lilith washed his face, sat in front of the girl and looked at it carefully, and said with emotion: ¡°It really seems, I almost admitted it just now.¡°¡± ¡°Nicole, is Jolene really alive?¡± Frank asked eagerly. ¡°Bowen now believes she is Jolene and you will see her in a few days.¡± ¡°As long as my Jolene is alive¡­¡± Lilith thought about crying again: ¡°I am happy no matter where she is.¡± Nicole quickly twisted a hot towel for Lilith: ¡°Lilith, don¡¯t worry, Jolene is alive and well, and you will see each other soon.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lilith nodded. Frank pulled Nicole aside and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Who is this person who looks so much like Jolene?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe even she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Nicole shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. She was in a coma in a private hospital. Jolene found herter. Now she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t know who she is.¡± ¡°But why did she y Jolene?¡± ¡°Well, you can ask Jolene yourselfter.¡± Nicole pinched his nose: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you back, you haven¡¯t taken Nicole sent the mother and son away, and brought some food back home. The girl was hungry, so shey down on the dining table and ate. She has such a good appetite, Nicole has no appetite. While watching her eat, Jolene¡¯s phone call came. She said: ¡°Everything goes well and is in your hands.¡± ¡°So, Bowen believed she was me?¡± ¡°You should believe it. The DNA test report is all right. What else does he not believe?¡± ¡°The test report on the bone at the bottom of theke was fine. You thought Bowen was stupid?¡± ¡°Everyone thinks she is you, do you think Bowen still doubts it? Jolene, after she added that mole on the tip of her nose, she really looks like you. Where did you make her fine¨Ctune itter? Compared to when I was in the hospital It¡¯s much more like what you see in it.¡± ¡°A little detail.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. The happy thing is that it won¡¯t take long for her to return to J City openly. What is sad? In the end, Bowen got the wrong person? So to him, whether she is or not is not that important. Mainly that face, that skin will do. Within a few days, Chris and Jolene came back from Lisbon. Chris found a well-known divorcewyer for Amy to help her with thewsuit. Thiswsuit seems to be going on for a long time, and they don¡¯t have time to stay there all the time. But with the video of that scumbag stealing food and being beaten violently, maybe thewsuit will be easier. Lucy sent them to the airport. Before leaving, she hugged Jolene tightly and looked at her tenderly: ¡°Chris sees light in your eyes.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know what Lucy was trying to express. If there is no light in the eyes, he is either blind or dying. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jolene said goodbye to Lucy with a smile, and stood aside watching the mother and son embrace. That night at theke, Chris confessed his love to her. To be honest, he is very sincere, and the light in his eyes is very touching. Moreover, his appearance is good enough to bewitch any girl. In that scene, she could almost kick him into theke. Thinking about it afterwards, why didn¡¯t she agree to be a model? He is so handsome, even if he falls in love, he won¡¯t suffer. But at thest step, she still flinched. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chris¡¯s first job back home was arranged for him by The Star. The Star is going to help him release an album, first record a single to test the waters. When they got home, they had to pack their luggage and rush to J City without stopping. Chris finished packing and went to find Jolene, who just happened to finish packing and was closing the suitcase. He found that she put several wigs on the sofa instead of putting them in the box, so he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t wear wigs this time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± She stood up with difficulty and looked at the wig on the sofa. Yes, she wasn¡¯t going to bring a wig this time. Someone has already made Jolene, so she can be her Jane in a down¨Cto¨Cearth manner. No more heavy makeup like a Japanese geisha. There is no need to stick false eyshes as big as cattail fans. From yourself to another person, and back to yourself. It¡¯s roundabout and unnecessary. But it has happened. 0.00% Vouchers They returned to J City, and this time The Star arranged amodation, a hotel not far from The Star. I took a short break that day, and went to The Star the next morning to meet the music director, have a chat, test the sound, and then record the song. Actually, beforeing here, Jolene thought that she might meet Bowen. But she just guessed, she didn¡¯t expect to meet her. Not long after they sat down in the vice president¡¯s office, the vice president had just made an opening remark, and before he got to the point, he heard footstepsing from the door. The vice president looked up and nced behind Jolene and the others, and stood up involuntarily. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jolene¡¯s heart tightened, she was so engrossed in listening to the vice president just now, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the movement outside the door. Now without looking back, the familiar breath invaded from behind her. It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve had a face¨Cto¨Cface meeting with Bowen. In fact, it was only two months, not long. Then, she heard Bowen¡¯s voice. ¡°Passing by here for a meeting, I heard that Chris ising to audition, so I came to have a look.¡± 25.347 Bowen¡¯s footsteps approached slowly, then brushed past her, and circled in front of her. The vice president hurriedly stood up and introduced them: ¡°Vice president, this is Chris. You have met him before. This is his manager, Jane.¡± Jolene kept her eyes down, but when the vice president mentioned herself, she raised her head. Adjust your breathing, raise the corners of your lips, and reveal a bright and signature smile. ¡°Mr. Evert, hello, we¡¯ve met before.¡± She also got up and held out her hand to Bowen: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, last time I was allergic and got pimples on my face, it¡¯s too presumptuous.¡± His eyes slowly moved from her hands to her face. She still has such a delicate face, but the mole on the tip of her nose has disappeared. He reached out, too, and took Jolene¡¯s hand. The fingers of both of them were a little cold, and when they touched each other, they didn¡¯t know who trembled, Still, they trembled a bit. Jolene wanted to pull back quickly, but Bowen didn¡¯t let go of her hand. The hands of the two of them were hanging over the desk like this. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It¡¯s kind of weird and embarrassing. Sam was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, and looked at their hands hanging in midair in wonder. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jolene could only remind him in a low voice, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He just let go, and responded lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure. The main reason is that Jane looks very simr to a friend of mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the face of the public.¡± She withdrew her hand, her fingertips were a little stiff, and she couldn¡¯t bend it. ¡°There are quite a lot of people who look like me.¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 After two months, and after another life and death, seeing Bowen again was calmer than Jolene imagined. There was no heart¨Cpiercing, no shock. Bowen¡¯s performance can be said to be within her expectations, or it can be said to be unexpected. She removed the mole on the tip of her nose and changed her makeup, but the overall changes were not much. Maybe it was because of the foreshadowing of that Jolene, so their meeting this time was t and without any disturbance. It was so in that Jolene felt that her nervousness just now was unnecessary. Everyone sat down and started chatting about Chris¡® work. Recording first to test the waters, The Star has a new ying soon, Chris is his own artist, he can choose the role first and audition first, the second male and third male can be chosen by him, the possibility of the male lead is rtively low. Of course Jolene prefers the male lead, but she has to read the script first. If the second male lead is outstanding, it is not impossible for her to consider it. The work chat was almost over, the music director also came, and Chris went to the recording studio to audition. 0.00% Bowen was going to a meeting, he shook hands with Chris and said: ¡°I wish you sess, I left beforehand, there will be a wee ceremony inside The Star tonight, we will talk then.¡± After he finished speaking, he nodded to Jolene: ¡°Jane, see youter.¡± He was polite, courteous, distant. Jolene followed Chris out of the office, and Gideon happened to be walking towards him, and the two met face to face. Gideon didn¡¯t pay attention at first, just nced at Jolene casually. When he saw Jolene¡¯s face clearly, he was taken aback. ¡°Yo ho¡­¡± He took a big step back, almost bumping into Bowen. ¡°Jol¡­¡± He said for a long time but didn¡¯t say the rest. Because he remembered that Special Assistant Marsh had appeared a few days ago, and he gave Nicole something this morning and saw her. What, why is there a Special Assistant Marsh now? Bowen dodged back for a moment, but still took advantage of the opportunity to hold his arm: ¡°Let Bud drive the car over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gideon¡¯s back was sweating coldly, seeing that the boss was calm and calm, he was not surprised. While responding, he carefully nced at Jolene again, then turned and left. On the way to the convention center, Gideon was already disoriented. He was sitting in the co¨Cpilot, looking back at Bowen one after another. I kept seeing Bowen take the initiative to speak: ¡°Like Jolene?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Gideon finally caught up with Bowen, and hurriedly replied: ¡°Almost exactly the same.¡± ¡°Is she more simr, or Jolene from Nicole¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Gideon recalled carefully: ¡°I think this one is more simr, but she doesn¡¯t have a mole on the tip of her nose.¡± ¡°If you pull out your hair, are you still not you?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± Gideon shielded his head in horror: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just me who is bald.¡± Bowen cast his gaze out the window, ignoring him. However, Gideon waspletely dizzy. ¡°Mr. Evert, why do they look so much like Special Assistant Marsh, who is she? Who is the extra person?¡± ¡°So you have to find out if there was that girl among the people who were burned to death in the hospital fire.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to investigate.¡± Gideon turned his head while touching his head. A few secondster, he turned his head again: ¡°So, you think one of them is a girl who was unconscious in a car ident? Then, which one do you think is Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Bowen didn¡¯t answer. To him, the question was too stupid. After a long time, the car was almost driving to the exhibition center, and he suddenly said to Gideon inappropriately: ¡°It seems that she really tried her best to leave me.¡± Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 When Chris auditioned, Jolene hid in the bathroom and smoked a cigarette. She has quit smoking for a long time, and she doesn¡¯t have any addictions at first, she only smokes when she is upset. Now when I see Bowen, I suddenly want to smoke one. She came out of the bathroom after smoking, just as Chris was looking for her after the audition. He¡¯s a dog nose and immediately smells the smoke on Jolene. ¡°Are you smoking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± She dropped two pieces of gum into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you smoke.¡± ¡°There are so many you haven¡¯t seen!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Chris stared at her, resting his chin: ¡°Why was Secretary Gao shocked when he saw you today?¡± ¡°Chris.¡± Jolene snorted coldly, ¡°You know too much.¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to kill me?¡± He grinned. In fact, he was very interested in Jolene¡¯s affairs, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t ask her when she didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°Jane, I don¡¯t care about your past, I only care about the 0.00% present.¡± ¡°My current situation has nothing to do with you.¡± Jolene changed the subject: ¡°How about the audition?¡± ¡°Very good, the official recording will be madeter.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll auditionter.¡± Jolene said, ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that there is a dinner party tonight¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about ying.¡± Jolene pushed him: ¡°Go and record.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t n to go to the wee party in the evening. However, after they returned to the hotel from The Star, they found that The Star had delivered all the dresses they wore for the evening. Chris¡¯s is a ck dress, Jolene doesn¡¯t care what style it is, he looks good with a sack anyway. Jolene¡¯s gown was a light brown satin gown. She tried it on at the instigation of Chris, and it fit perfectly. Along with the dress, there are also high heels, essories and bags. From this point of view, she couldn¡¯t do it if she didn¡¯t go at night. She knew that if she went to the reception tonight, she would definitely meet Bowen. Before returning to J City, she knew that she and Bowen would inevitably have to deal with each other frequently. 26.83% So she was mentally prepared. When Bowen arrived at the reception in the evening, Jolene had already arrived. He saw her as soon as he stepped into the reception hall. She was wearing that light brown dress. This season¡¯s new style, when Bowen was in a meeting at the Convention and Exhibition Center, she passed by a famous store and saw it. She thought it was very suitable for her, so she bought it and sent it there. She dresses nicely and fits her well. Including the high heels on her feet. Her size, Bowen always remembered. He walked over to Jolene, how to say hello, how to greet him, he had already thought about it. When he was about to get close to Jolene, he heard Karry¡¯s voice, and then people came to him like a whirlwind to question him. ¡°Bowen, Jolene is alive, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Why did I tell you?¡± Bowen pushed him away and walked forward. Karry stretched out his arms to stop him: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me, I know anyway, and she is already at this reception now.¡± Bowen looked at him with a slight frown: ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Since Jolene is not dead, I will tell the world. Do you still want to hide her?¡± ¡°Karry, don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Bowen finished speaking, Karry waved to the door: ¡°Hey, here,e here!¡± Bowen followed his hand and saw the girl walking towards them, apanied by Karry¡¯s secretary. Karry touched his nose proudly: ¡°Bowen, I didn¡¯t expect Jolene to be found by me. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t want to hide her. I will find someone to restore her identity tomorrow¡­¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Karry is a shit stirrer. He¡¯s very smart about himself. Bowen wanted to unscrew his head and throw it outside. He immediately ordered Gideon beside him: ¡°Take the person away first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Before Gideon could move, Chris had already seen Bowen, and walked towards him holding Jolene¡¯s arm. It was toote for Gideon to take the man away again. So, everyone came to a big meeting. You look at me, I look at you, you look at him. Karry was still bragging about taking Jolene out in public to tell the world. However, when he turned his head and saw Jolene, his eyes slid across her face inadvertently. They were already looking elsewhere, and suddenly they froze. I muttered in my heart: Did I see something just now? He slid his eyes back to Jolene¡¯s face. Then, he saw another face simr to Jolene. He had short periods of dted, zed pupils. When he spoke again, he was a little mentally disturbed: ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Either disappeared, or appeared suddenly, but when they came out, there were two?¡± In this bizarre and embarrassing situation, Jolene calmed down first, and reached out to Karry to announce her family name: ¡°Hi, Mr Hon, my name is Jane, Chris¡® manager.¡±¡± Karry stared at Jolene for a few seconds, too stunned to shake Jolene¡¯s hand. Jolene smiled and pulled her hand back. When she saw the girl, she also eximed in surprise: ¡°Ah, I think I am the face of the public, but I have never seen anyone so simr to myself.¡± Karry finally came back to his senses, and walked around Jolene: ¡°Your name is Jane?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Hon.¡± ¡°you know me?¡± ¡°Mr Hon and Toyar Company are so famous in the business world, how could they not know each other?¡± Jolene said with a smile. Karry stroked his chin to pretend he had a beard, looking from Jolene to the girl. ¡°You two are so simr, shouldn¡¯t there be some blood rtionship?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°It would be great if that¡¯s the case.¡± Jolene sighed, ¡°I¡¯m an only child!¡± While Jolene spoke, Bowen watched coldly. She still has the same tone, and she controls the audience steadily by herself. He could also see that she was trying to be someone else. In fact, Bowen thought about when to expose her. Tell her that the first time he saw the girl, he knew she wasn¡¯t Jolene. And the first time he saw Jolene, he recognized her. However, seeing her trying so hard to be another person now. He suddenly wanted to fulfill her. All this while, he never seemed to ask Jolene what she wanted. He always thought that what he gave her was what she wanted. Now, she was trying so hard to escape from herself, to abandon everything, including her mother and brother, and such determination suddenly made Bowen change her mind. So, he just stood aside and said nothing. Karry was the only one jumping up and down. Jolene excused an acquaintance over there to say hello, and walked away with Chris. Karry kept his eyes glued to Jolene¡¯s back, and he pulled Bowen aside, keeping his eyes on her. ¡°Bowen, have you seen her before? She¡¯s a real resemnce.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bowen responded lightly, ¡°It¡¯s quite simr.¡± ¡°Counting Blue, there are three people who are about the same size. Have you ever wondered what is the rtionship between them?¡± ¡°As far as I know, Blue seems to have a younger sister.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s Jane?¡± Karry¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then¡­¡± Bowen looked back at the girl, ¡°You really think she¡¯s Jolene?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Karry said in amazement, ¡°She has a mole on the tip of her nose. Jane doesn¡¯t have a mole on her nose. Don¡¯t you know that Jolene has a mole on the tip of her nose? Bowen, thank you for pretending to be affectionate every day. You don¡¯t even know the obvious features on Jolene¡¯s face!¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Therefore, Karry judged whether she was Jolene based on whether there was a mole on the tip of her nose. In fact, even if they are very simr, there are still differences when you look closely. For example, Jolene¡¯s nose is not as sharp as hers, and the tip of the nose is slightly rounded, which makes the lines of the whole face appear softer. Although there is no mole on the tip of her nose, Bowen can also see the traces of cosmetic surgery, although she tried to cover it with powder. Also, their eyes are shaped differently. Jolene¡¯s eyes are like an unripe apricot. Not so full, the tail of the eye is pointed, and it is a bit like a leaf. In short, you have to pick out the faults, you can pick out the difference from the whole body. It¡¯s like an ancient game where everyone finds fault. It looks simr at first nce, but there are many differences in the details. There is another person¡¯s eyes, which can¡¯t be changed. When she smiled and greeted herself just now, although she 0.00% tried her best to be calm, she kept decorating her eyes with calmness. Bowen finished his ss of wine standing in the corner, trying not to get all his eyes on Jolene. It was the fake Jolene who approached him with a ss of wine: ¡°Mr. Evert, why are you drinking alone here?¡± He looked back at her, wearing a light purple floor¨Clength gauze dress, with a fairy air. In fact, if you look closely, she is more simr to Blue. Their brow arches are softer. And Jolene¡¯s is a little more determined and heroic. So, even if the whole world says that the woman in front of her is Jolene. He also knows who is who. She folded her arm in one hand and held a wine ss in the other. Well, this posture is quite simr. So you don¡¯t have to think about who taught her. Bowen looked at her: ¡°You have just been discharged from the hospital, can you drink?¡± ¡°This is a cocktail, it doesn¡¯t have any strength. If Mr. Evert won¡¯t let me drink it, I won¡¯t drink it.¡± She said. Bowen smiled. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve never been this submissive before.¡± She froze for a moment, obviously a little overwhelmed. But she quickly adjusted, and smiled with lowered eyes: ¡°Yes, people will always change.¡± That¡¯s probably what Jolene taught her too. When she didn¡¯t know how to respond, she lowered her head and pretended to be a quail. It works well, at least Bowen doesn¡¯t n to tear them down for the time being. It¡¯s not ying dumb, nor is it going along with the flow. This time, he wanted to follow Jolene¡¯s will. Follow her around. Anyway, no matter how much trouble she made, or what kind of trouble she caused, he was behind her. ¡°Eat something, drink less.¡± Bowen pointed to the dining area: ¡°Shall I take you there?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Yeah.¡± She followed Bowen to the dining area, where Jolene happened to be alone. Today¡¯s reception is inside Earth Group, there are no reporters or fans. However, many female employees of Earth Group have been very obsessed with Chris recently, and they all took photos to ask Chris for autographs. They all belong to the samepany, so we have to give them face no matter what. Chris was signing autographs in the small living room next to it, and Jolene was eating in the dining area. She wasn¡¯t paying attention when Bowen and the others came to her table. Today, there is her favorite smoked salmon cream pasta, which she eats alone. She heard Bowen¡¯s voice: ¡°Jane, alone?¡± She raised her head and ate a circle of cream on her mouth. She was reluctant to wipe it off with paper, so she quickly covered it with her hands and licked it off with her tongue. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jolene greeted him, looking over the girl beside him. She didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s name, she said she lost her memory, maybe the girl didn¡¯t want to say it. She had to have a name anyway, and Jolene thought she was more like Bowen¡¯s first love, so she thought about it and called her Jenny. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 ¡°Mind if we sit down and eat?¡± Bowen said. In fact, there are many empty seats here, so there is no need to crowd together. But Jolene can¡¯t be petty and say no. She said generously, ¡°Of course.¡± Jenny nodded to Jolene, sat down on the chair, and Bowen asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I can do anything, I¡¯m not picky eaters.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bowen went to get her food. After a while, he came back with two dinner tes, and was free to bring back a bowl of cream of mushroom soup for Jolene. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jolene said thank you, and added another sentence: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like cream soup very much.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask, someone to change it for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, you can drink.¡± And those who don¡¯t like to drink cream soup, drink it clean without leaving a drop. Bowen loved watching Jolene eat. It¡¯s not pretentious at all. In fact, she asionally worries about getting fat, but she hasn¡¯t shown any signs of gaining weight yet, so she eats more recklessly. And Jenny, who doesn¡¯t seem to like fish, keeps frowning and poking around with her fork. Bowen looked at her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you like fish very much before?¡± ¡°I have a bit of a cold today, and suddenly I feel fishy.¡± Jolene helped her out: ¡°Or I can trade you my steak, I really want to eat fish today.¡± ¡°Then, thank you Jane.¡± The two changed meals and lowered their heads to eat. Jolene felt a little uneasy. Why did Bowen sit over suddenly? Whispering in his heart, Bowen suddenly said, ¡°Jane is from K City?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jolene nodded casually: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then how do you speak southern dialect?¡± Moreover, her southern dialect is a bit vague. Jolene¡¯s mind turned quickly: ¡°After staying in the south for a while, the people around me are all locals, and the ent has be closer to them over time.¡± ¡°Oh, Jane lives alone?¡± ¡°Well, alone.¡± ¡°Where are the parents?¡± ¡°Early death.¡± ¡°No siblings?¡± ¡°No.¡± She bit her fork, when did Bowen be so inquisitive? Mother¨Cinw. ¡°You and Jolene look so simr, so it¡¯s a predestined rtionship.¡± He called him very affectionately, and he had never heard him call himself that before. ¡°Otherwise.¡± Bowen suggested with a smile on his face, ¡°Please help me!¡± Jolene was sucking on the noodles, thankfully she swallowed them in time, otherwise the noodles would havee out of her nostrils. ¡°Mr. Evert can really joke.¡± Jolene sneered. He didn¡¯t follow up on what he said just now, he lowered his head and continued to eat. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Jolene was a little dazed, probably because she was full, and was sipping orange juice through a straw all the time. How stupid is he in her heart? After being together for so long, he can¡¯t recognize her? If the mole is removed, can she be someone else? Or, if a mole is added to someone else¡¯s nose, it bes her? In fact, there are many moments where Bowen wants to say, ¡°Hey, Jolene, stop acting.¡± But when the words came to his lips, he still held back. y with her until she gets bored. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jenny beside her suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold.¡± Bowen looks back at her, is this going to add drama? However, he has always been a gentleman, so he took off his coat and put it on Jenny¡¯s shoulders. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Evert will send me back personally?¡± Bowen smiled: ¡°You have be circuitous. In the past, you made requests in person, and you wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush like this.¡± Well, Jolene didn¡¯t teach well. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Jolene finished her orange juice and wanted to slip away. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. She was just about to get up when she saw Atticus walking towards her in a hurry. She took out her sses from her bag and put them on. Atticus walked in front of her and didn¡¯t recognize her for a while, but he saw Jenny first and was startled. ¡°Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Jenny didn¡¯t recognize him, so she reluctantly smiled at him as a greeting. He was in a hurry to find Jane, but she couldn¡¯t get through on the phone. The stock price of Oriental Group has plummeted recently, and if it continues like this, it will really be impossible to recover. He regained hisposure and greeted Bowen first: ¡°Bowen, I want to talk to you about the Joy City project.¡± ¡°Today is the Earth Group¡¯s internal dinner, not discussing business.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to Earth Group to talk to you tomorrow? How about ten o¡¯clock in the morning?¡± Atticus pleaded. Bowen didn¡¯tment, and Atticus was able to look for Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jolene: ¡°I came today mainly to find the agent. I saw the model just now, but I didn¡¯t see the agent¡­¡± ¡± He was talking, when he turned around and saw Jolene, he was startled again. ¡°Mr. Ger, are you looking for me?¡± Jolene said, ¡°I¡¯m Jane, we met, you forgot?¡± ¡°Last time.¡± Atticus couldn¡¯t help but look back at Jenny, wondering why the two look so simr: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to look like this.¡± ¡°I had an allergyst time, what does Mr. Ger want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Is it convenient for Jane, let¡¯s take a step to talk.¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not very convenient.¡± Joleneughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about work with Mr. Evert. I¡¯m so sorry Mr. Ger.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Bowen was here, and Atticus didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake. In fact, he now has the heart to kill Jolene. Relying on the trend of public opinion, this woman turned against them and kept her under control. ¡°Maybe we have to talk for a long time, but if Mr. Ger is willing to wait.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t force it.¡± Atticus sat down at the next table with a smirk, and Jolene started talking to Bowen about work in earnest. ¡°Mr. Evert,st time I got the script and studied it for a few days. There is a character in it that I think is very suitable for Chris.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Bowen asked her with interest. Jolene smiled and said, ¡°Male lead.¡± ¡°Which y?¡± ¡°Profound Wind Legend.¡± This is The Star¡¯s opening drama of this year. Earth Group is nning to spend a lot of money to make a blockbuster film, and they have never thought of using neers. And it¡¯s a model like Chris who hasn¡¯t filmed before. ¡°Did he read the script?¡± Bowen asked. ¡°Read.¡± ¡°I will go to the audition in a few days.¡± Bowen raised his eyebrows: ¡°I will introduce the director to you then.¡± ¡°Then thank you Mr. Evert.¡± She spoke Mandarin with a crappy southern ent, which sounded weird. But hernguage talent is really good, after a few days of learning, she seems to be doing well. After talking about work for a long time, Jenny next to her couldn¡¯t sit still. When the two were talking, she gently tugged on Bowen¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Mr. Evert, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay at Nicole¡¯s house recently.¡± ¡°You want to move out?¡± ¡°She works all night, we only affect each other when we live together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bowen stretched out his hand and called Gideon: ¡°Clean up the Sycamore Garden house and find two servants to go there.¡± After Bowen finished giving orders, he turned back to Jenny and told Jenny, ¡°You can move in tomorrow.¡± Jenny pursed her lips and smiled sweetly: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Evert.¡± Jolene looked aside, wanting to die. She¡¯d never talk to Bowen like that. It¡¯s over, Barbie Q is over. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Bowen actually saw Jolene¡¯s embarrassment, so he made an excuse to go to the bathroom to give them space. Bowen left and Jolene looked around to see if there was anyone else. She lowered her voice and said to Jenny: ¡°I told you, don¡¯t be coquettish when you talk to Bowen, I would never talk to him like that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, he has identified me, and if you show him the DNA report, he won¡¯t doubt it.¡± Jenny is quite confident in herself: ¡°Besides, people will always change, and it is impossible for there to be no change at all. Look, isn¡¯t he very nice to me? Responsive to every request.¡± In fact, Jolene has some regrets. Jenny is a living person, and she has her own ideas. Now she can¡¯t control her a little bit. So before she implemented this n, Nicole warned her that things might get out of hand by her. But she hasid out such a big game, and she has to round it up. Although the circle is neither fish nor fowl. ¡°Look, except for those who know, everyone firmly believes that even Karry thinks I¡¯m really you.¡± Jenny suddenly reached out and put her hand on Jolene¡¯s wrist: ¡°You said it, I¡¯m not pretending to be you, I am you now, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Jolene stared at her, suddenly speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you just want to leave Mr. Evert? I will make Mr. Evert fall in love with me, whether it is Jolene or Jenny, I will make him fall in love with me now, and you can be good Live your life.¡± Jolene looked at her confident look, what else could she say? All she could say was, ¡°Thank you.¡± After chatting for a few words, she saw Jenny¡¯s ambition. Another self¨Cassured, wannabe Bowen woman. She tried to run away from him, but the other women wanted to jump on him. Atticus was already waiting impatiently, and soon after Bowen left, he came over: ¡°Jane, I¡¯m talking to you sincerely, it¡¯s boring if you always take Joe.¡± ¡°Mr. Ger, you don¡¯t have to talk if you can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Atticus was so annoyed that he almost wanted to drop the wine ss in his hand. Then who put him in a weak position now, even a small agent can handle him. He endured and endured, and in the end he suppressed his anger and said to Jolene kindly: ¡°Jane, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Jolene went straight to a table next to her and sat down. Atticus called the waiter to order two sses of wine, and followed her. ¡°Jane, we just drank this drink in the past, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Atticus held the ss and was about to drink it down. With a ss of wine, I just want to pretend that nothing happened. He is not beautiful, but he thinks he is beautiful. Jolene didn¡¯t even take the wine in his hand, looked at him with a half¨Csmile and said, ¡°Or else, Mr. Ger listened to a recording and thought a ss of wine could solve the problem?¡± She turned on her phone and yed a recording of Sophie¡¯sst call threatening them. Just listening to a clip, Sophie¡¯s hysteria and gnashing of teeth are vividly disyed. Atticus¡® face became increasingly ugly. ¡°Jane, what does this mean?¡± ¡°I still made the original request. I hope that the twodies of the Ger Family can apologize to me and Chris. We originally signed a long¨Cterm contract. Because of the confusing operation of the twodies of the Ger Family, our Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. cooperation is not very pleasant. Right now We will continue to cooperate with this advertisement until the filming is finished, and I hope Magic Color can take the initiative to terminate the contract with us andpensate us for the corresponding liquidated damages.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you just released this recording? Jane, do you know whosend this is? You are a foreigner¡­¡± ¡°Even Mr. Evert, who sat across from me just now, didn¡¯t dare to say that this is his territory. Mr. Ger is so confident, does he feel that he can cover the sky with one hand in J City?¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Atticus was about to die of rage. He tilted his neck and poured the wine into his mouth. Jolene thinks he¡¯s going to breathe fire any second. But he¡¯s angry for angry, and now the situation is in Jolene¡¯s hands. He turned around like a donkey pulling a mill, and finally patted the table with red eyes and said to Jolene: ¡°Okay, Jane, if you want to apologize, then we will apologize to you. If you want to terminate the contract and liquidated damages, you can do it Do it. But you must ensure that the bad influence on us is minimized.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise, Mr. Ger.¡± Jolene said neither humble nor overbearing: ¡°But if you want to control your reputation, you can only ask the two Miss Gers to apologize to us very sincerely, so that the majority ofizens can feel your sincerity. This matter will be turned around soon.¡± Atticus was dizzy with Jolene¡¯s rage. He had never seen such a difficult woman. He really didn¡¯t understand that a foreigner, a manager of a starlet dared topete with their Oriental Group. But she won. When Atticus left the banquet hall angrily, he walked with a 0.00% Chapter 356 syed face, like a crab walking crookedly. Bowen saw Atticus¡¯ smoldering face. I¡¯m afraid only Jolene can make him so angry. 1288 Vouchers Chris finally finished signing the female employees and came back to find Jolene. Jenny said she had a headache and Bowen asked Gideon to take her back. Gideon was overjoyed, he just took this opportunity to go to Nicole. But after tomorrow, he won¡¯t have so many reasons to run to her house again. Jolene could tell that Jenny wanted Bowen to send her off. Bowen was chatting with some friends, and Jenny followed Gideon. Chris looked at Jenny¡¯s back curiously, and Jolene asked him. ¡°Think she looks exactly like me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit simr, you arepletely different.¡± ¡°Many people will be shocked when they see her again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know you well enough.¡± Chris withdrew his gaze and looked at Jolene: ¡°That¡¯s why you dress up in disguise every time youe to J City?¡± ¡°Just now Billy called and said that he hired an acting teacher for you. You will have an audition in a few days, and you will be working on the script with the acting teacher.¡± Jolene changed the subject. There is no need to exin her affairs to Chris. Maybe she ate too much in the evening, she was a little sleepy, and left the venue without saying hello to Bowen. She has important things to do tonight. Nicole arranged for her that she would go to Nicole¡¯s house to meet Lilith and Frank at night. It¡¯s been a long time since we saw each other, so she must see them as soon as possible so that Lilith and the others can feel at ease. At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Jolene took a taxi to Nicole¡¯s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lilith¡¯s shoes on the door, and Jolene¡¯s nose was blocked immediately. As she was bending over to change her shoes, Frank came out of the room and called her hoarsely. ¡°Jolene¡­¡± Jolene arched her back, tears rushed into her eyes. When she straightened up again, her eyes were already filled with tears. ¡°Jolene.¡± Frank walked over in three steps at a time and hugged Jolene: ¡°Jolene, you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s great.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jolene hugged Frank¡¯s shoulders, and she felt that Frank had grown taller again, and seemed stronger than before. After hugging Frank for a long time, when I raised my hand to wipe my tears, I saw Nicole supporting Lilith standing at the door of the room and looking at her. Frank had grown taller and stronger, but Lilith had lost weight and seemed to be getting older. Jolene has never done anything outrageous since she was a child, and she is not a willful child. This is her most willful time. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The next day, Atticus held a small press conference where the two women of the Ger Family apologized to the public and Chris. Of course the two of them were unwilling, Sophie was jumping up and down, and Viona was also swearing against it to the death, saying such words as ¡°Killer can¡¯t be humiliated¡°. Atticus was very annoyed, and pointed at the noses of both of them and cursed at them. In the current situation, the noble heads of the two of them had to bow down, and they couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Is your face important, or is our Oriental Group important? If I knew today, I should have used my brain!¡± ¡°We were set up by that Jane!¡± Sophie was still annoyed at the thought of this, she just wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°That¡¯s also because you¡¯re stupid!¡± Atticus said angrily, ¡°Sophie, I only knew that you were willful and reckless before, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. Things have be like this. Why are you calling and threatening them? Use it as a handle in your hand!¡± Atticus scolded Sophie so angry that she was going to explode, but the current situation can only calm down. Although Viona is reluctant, she knows more about current affairs than Sophie. Chapter 357 Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. On the way to the press conference, she also said to Sophie: ¡°The manager is just a small person, and now she is showing off her power because her artist has a trend of bing popr. Such a small role will make her proud first, we want to pinch her Isn¡¯t it a matter of minutes to kill this ant?¡± Viona has already figured it out, let¡¯s fool around today. It¡¯s just an apology, not a piece of meat. A man can bend and stretch. Sophie was about to blow up, she wished she could blow up the venue now. As soon as she arrived at the meeting ce, she went to the bathroom and dawdled to touch up her makeup. While touching up her makeup, she was still cursing. ¡°That bitch, don¡¯t let her fall into my hands in the future, or I will kick her into theke and be a companion with that dead ghost!¡± She was putting on eyeliner when she suddenly felt someone standing behind her, and she was even more annoyed. With one eye open and the other closed, she scolded: ¡°Go away, I didn¡¯t see that I was touching up my makeup, I¡¯m in a bad mood today.¡± Well, get out of here!¡± After scolding, she continued to draw eyeliner, and inadvertently nced at the person standing behind her in the mirror. At first nce, she didn¡¯t see it very clearly, and after a quick nce, she was ready to continue scolding. 23 245 However, she seemed to see a familiar face. So she took a second look. third eye. what did she see A picture of the dead ghost that often appeared in her dreams some time ago, drenched in water, who wanted to drag her to lie at the bottom of theke¡­ really she¡­ Sophie couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if someone had grabbed her throat. Cold sweat broke out in an instant, and it was cold like countless thin water snakes crawling on her body. ¡°Uh, Nan¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t even utter the word Feng, her voice was stuffed in her throat, and she was snoring. The person behind him moved closer to her, and she could almost feel the cold aura on him. Then the face in the mirror smiled at her. Her face was pale and pale, and even her lips had no color at all. She smiled very pervasively. The eyeliner and mascara in Sophie¡¯s hand jingled and fell into the sink. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the person in the mirror anymore, she closed her eyes and moved step by step towards the bathroom door. Then open the door and run away. ¡°Ghost, help, there is a ghost.¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Atticus and Viona are being interviewed by reporters. The press conference hasn¡¯t started yet, so let¡¯s pre¨Cheat and build a good rtionship with the reporters, so that they won¡¯t ask some tough questions when it startster. After all, he is a famous person, so an apology is an apology, but the situation still needs to be stabilized, and it is best to bring the bnce back to Chris a little bit. Atticus was talking with a smile on his face, and suddenly he heard Sophie¡¯s heart¨Cpiercing scream first. ¡°Help, there is a ghost¡­¡± Then I saw her running from the end of the corridor. Disheveled hair, messy steps. When she rushed to the front, she saw the eye makeup that had been blurred due to shock just now, a big mass of thick ck. At the moment she is more like a ghost. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Atticus and Viona¡¯s faces darkened immediately, but the reporters became excited. What is the gimmick in their high¨Csounding rhetoric just now? The camera cameras in the hands of the reporters immediately turned on Sophie. 0.00% Chapter 358 788 Vouchers. She was so frightened that she was deranged, grabbed Viona¡¯s wrist and said in a loud voice: ¡°There is a ghost! I saw a ghost in the bathroom just now!¡± Viona gritted her teeth, and said to Sophie in a low voice: ¡°What are you getting nervous about again? Did you not sleep wellst night? Now I will take you to the bathroom to wash your face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. There are ghosts in the bathroom. I saw Jolene, that ghost!¡± Sophie was incoherent. She was going crazy with fright. ¡°Viona, I really saw her. She was standing behind me at that time. Her face was pale and pale. By the way, she stretched out her hand and tried to pinch my neck¡­¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Viona didn¡¯t know that Jolene had returned, she only thought that Sophie might be on drugs again: ¡°Shut up! Now go wash my face and wake up!¡± ¡°There is a ghost in the bathroom, that dead Jolene crawled out of the water!¡± Sophie couldn¡¯t hear Viona¡¯s words. She could only think about Jolene¡¯s pale face just now. ¡°Sophie!¡± Atticus was so angry that he almost had a heart attack on the spot. His sister never made him worry. What¡¯s wrong with this early in the morning. ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I don¡¯t want to hold any press conference, it¡¯s too dark here!¡± Sophie said as she was about to run out of the yenue, but Atticus and Viona held her tightly. Chapter 358 ¡°Can you stop messing around?¡± 17-288 Vouchers Viona was about to be pissed off by her: ¡°Can you clear your mind a bit? How can there be ghosts in this world?¡± As soon as she raised her head, she nced forward unconsciously, and was about to lower her head, when suddenly her eyes fixed on Jolene who was not far away. When Sophie saw that Viona stopped talking, and saw her stunned expression with her mouth open, she knew she had seen it too. She didn¡¯t dare to turn her head back, and sped Viona¡¯s wrist tightly, her voice trembling: ¡°Did you see her too? I didn¡¯t lie to you, that dead ghost is here, and she is here¡­¡± Jolene just went to the bathroom to put on makeup. I stayed toote at Nicole¡¯s cest night, didn¡¯t sleep for a few hours, my face was ck and my lips were blue, and I rushed here in the morning before I had time to put on makeup. I just put on makeup in a hurry in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, I met Sophie. I didn¡¯t intend to scare her, it was her own guilty conscience. Stepping on high heels, Jolene walked slowly in front of Viona. Viona¡¯s expression was horrified and incredulous. So much so that he temporarily lost hisnguage ability and expression management. The reporters watched overjoyed, and kept pressing the shutter. Jolene reached out her hand and put it lightly on Sophie¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Sophie, you lost your makeup bag in the bathroom.¡± Sophie paused, and then her howls could be heard throughout the building. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Sophie shook off Jolene¡¯s hand on her shoulder as if she had been electrocuted. She kept shaking her shoulders, trembling all over, as if what was ced on her shoulder was not a hand, but a caterpir that looked terrifying. Jolene smiled sweetly and handed over Sophie¡¯s makeup bag. ¡°Sophie, you are so afraid of what I will do, I just brought you the makeup bag.¡± Jolene approached Sophie with a smile, and even stretched her face closer to her: ¡°Sophie will not mistake me for someone Well, who is it? An old friend of yours?¡± Sophie was still screaming and Viona finally calmed down. Besides, there were so many people around, which gave her a lot of courage. She took the cosmetic bag from Jolene¡¯s hand, and her fingers touched Jolene¡¯s hand intentionally or unintentionally. is hot. Viona pinched the makeup bag and asked in a low voice: ¡°You are a human or a ghost, don¡¯t y tricks here.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, what happened to you? We have dealt with each other, and you pped me, did you forget?¡± Viona stared into her eyes, she remembered, no wonder she felt that agent¡¯s eyes so familiarst time. 0.00% Viona pinched her lower back with her hands behind her back, the pain could make her calm down quickly. With so many people watching and so many cameras on her, she must not lose herposure like Sophie. Regardless of whether the person in front of me is Jolene or the manager Jane, one thing is certain is that she is definitely not a ghost: Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Atticus had only met Jolenest night, and he knew about their holiday with Jolene, and when he first saw her yesterday, he was taken aback by their resemnce. Atticus tried his best to make amends: ¡°My sister was a little nervous and didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Please forgive me. Friends from the press, let¡¯s go to the lounge to rest first.¡± Atticus asked his assistant to evacuate the reporters, leaving only Viona and Jolene in the hallway. Viona tried her best to suppress the panic and surprise in her heart. She thought to herself, isn¡¯t that Jolene already dead? It is obvious that her body has been found and cremated, but now there is such a person, who is she? Although her ent was a bit strange, her eyes, her smile, and the way she looked at herself calmly were all exactly the same as Jolene. Jolene wasn¡¯t going to give her a chance to look at herself, and she walked past Viona with a smile. ¡°Miss Ger, see youter at the press conference.¡± The press conference started ten minuteste from the scheduled time. Because Sophie was scared out of her wits. Viona and Atticus managed to appease her and let her appear in the meeting. They told her it was Jane, not Jolene. But Jolene was sitting next to her, Sophie was too scared to look back, her whole body tensed up. This was definitely a windfall for Jolene. She looked down and saw that Sophie¡¯s legs were still shaking uncontrobly beside her. Since you are so timid, don¡¯tmit crimes. Don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night if you do something bad to your heart during the day? The press conference started, Atticus said a few words, Vional also said some beautiful words, and then Sophie spoke. Originally, the secretary of the manuscript had already prepared it, but now those small square characters flew back and forth in front of my eyes. Sophie opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t say a word. Jolene sighed inwardly, trying to help her. So she ced her palm lightly on Sophie¡¯s trembling thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, Sophie.¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The press conference startedte and ended hastily with Sophie¡¯s screams. She ran wildly in the venue, and several people couldn¡¯t hold her back. Atticus¡® old face waspletely lost by her, and he stomped his feet angrily and left the venue. The press conference did not end satisfactorily, but it won Jolene¡¯s satisfaction. Viona asked several bodyguards to hold Sophie down. She told the reporter that Sophie was not feeling well these days and she was going to be sent to the hospital immediately. Originally, she wanted to ask the reporters not to write scribblester, but Sophie yelled and shouted at the first sight, so she could only take people away in a hurry. After the press conference, the reporter interviewed Jolene and asked them if they would forgive the two women of the Ger Family. Jolene said generously: ¡°Although the behavior of the two Miss Gers has set a bad example for many young people, but in view of Sophie¡¯s illness, I still hope that the public can give them a chance to be a new person. If the public forgives Yes, then of course we forgive.¡± When Jolene was interviewed, Bowen and Gideon were not far away. After listening to Jolene¡¯s words, Gideon patted his head and said to himself: ¡°Why do I feel that Jane¡¯s speaking style is a bit like Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Bowen smiled. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. More than just like ah. Jolene prefers soft knives best. It doesn¡¯t look sharp, and you won¡¯t see blood when you insert it, but it can still bruise the opponent¡¯s skin. He waste and didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it looked like she was winning. In the past, Jolene was by her side and dealt with the Earth Group¡¯s affairs. He was too close to see clearly, and now he is watching with two eyes. Suddenly, I felt that Jolene had be a teacher, like a sharp¨Ctongued little fox. Being a little fox is fine, and Bowen wants her to be a little wolf. Kill everyone who is close to her and wants to hurt her. After the reporter finished the interview, the crowd dispersed, and Bowen walked over. ¡°I will let people follow up on the follow¨Cup of the press conference and some public opinion promotion,¡± Bowen said: ¡°The current direction of public opinion is not bad, Jane is very powerful, and she is firmly in control of the situation.¡± 31.71%% ¡°Mr. Evert is too ttering.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°It is also backed by a big tree for shade. If there is no The Star to support us, will not be so smooth.¡± ¡°In this case, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± Jolene was about to refuse, but Bowen said: ¡°The director of Profound Wind Legend wille, you can talk to him about the details.¡± It turned out that they were talking about a new y, so Jolene couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay Mr Evert, where are you at at night?¡± ¡°Let Gideon arrange itter and let you know. A car will pick you up in the evening.¡± Bowen answered the phone, nodded to them, and walked towards the door while connecting. Jolene yawned, she had nothing to do in the morning, she had to go back to the hotel to catch up on sleep. She cried with Lilith and Frank until midnightst night, crying so much that she was almost dehydrated, and her eyes were swollen like rotten peaches. But after taking two steps, looking back, Chris was still standing there, as if roots had taken root under his feet. She was angry: ¡°You were nailed there?¡± ¡°That Bowen really took good care of us. Even a big production like Profound Wind Legend is willing to give me a little¨Cknown little guy a chance?¡± ¡°Recently, the idioms are pretty good. The book of idioms I gave youst time seems to be correct.¡± Jolene answered the question again: ¡°Study hard and improve every day.¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Jolene went back to the hotel to shower and change, then checked the news before going to bed. The whole article was reporting on today¡¯s press conference, as well as Sophie¡¯s gaffe. Although he didn¡¯t say it very clearly, all the hints were implying that Sophie should be taking drugs. Their reputation has gone from bad to worse. Jolene wrote a copy and asked Chris to post it on his own ount, which probably means that this matter has passed, and he intends to forgive, but after the work at hand is finished, he will end the cooperation with Magic Color. The implication is that although he forgives, he doesn¡¯t bother to cooperate with someone like Sophie. Such arge number of female fans are extremely happy. My feelings for Chris are full of pity, love, and praise. They won a big victory in this matter, mainly because of the masses and public opinion, they had the advantage. To put it bluntly, Sophie¡¯s reputation is too bad, and mostizens don¡¯t like him very much, especially female fans. In addition, she made unspoken rules that Chris was sternly rejected by him, which raised Chris¡® image even more. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 361 188 Vouchers Not long after Chris¡® Weibo was posted, it was retweeted by various media, and most of the fans¡® comments and replies were supportive and praising. Several mainstream media also reprinted Chris¡® Weibo, praising his clean temperament. Billy didn¡¯t expect that this matter seemed to be superfluous to Jolene, but things went round and round to have such a perfect and beautiful result. He couldn¡¯t help calling to praise Jolene, and then mentioned again his willingness to get her signed to theirpany. Jolene yawned: ¡°Billy, I only slept for a few hoursst night, I¡¯ll talk about it when I wake up.¡± ¡°Jane, it¡¯s easy to talk about sry and benefits, otherwise I¡¯lle to J City in a few days, let¡¯s sit down and have a chat?¡± Billy thought Jolene was putting on airs, and was a little impatient. This woman has never been an agent for a day, but her operation is really impressive. It can only be said that he is extremely talented. ¡°Billy, I still need to catch my breath when I hang myself. I haven¡¯t even got my agent certificate yet. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±/ Jolene slept until evening, when Gideon knocked on the door himself, and she woke up. She let Gideon sit casually in the living room, she hurriedly washed and changed, and put on lipstick before she could make up. Gideon had just arranged for Jenny at Sycamore Garden, and now he came to see Jolene again, seeing so many simr faces, he was really prone to schizophrenia. Just as Jolene was packing up, Nicole called: ¡°Hey, Jolene, are youing to my house for dinner tonight?..¡± Gideon was next to it, and Nicole¡¯s voice was like thunder. ¡°I have something to do tonight.¡± Jolene pressed the phone tightly to her ear: ¡°Or it will beter, you eat first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll save some for you, and then I¡¯ll order another crayfish, and we¡¯ll eat together when you come.¡± Nicole was still rambling on the phone, and Gideon got closer to her. After Jolene hung up the phone, Gideon was still looking at her: ¡°Jane, the voice of the person who called you just now is so familiar.¡± ¡°A friend of mine, we¡¯re traveling together.¡± Jolene stuffed her phone into her bag with a smile: ¡°She speaks very loudly.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, then I got it wrong.¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Jolene didn¡¯t see Chris when she got into the car, she asked Gideon Chris. Gideon said: ¡°When you were sleeping in the afternoon, Chris went to The Star to record, and he should go directly from The Star to the restaurantter.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t say anything. When we got to the restaurant, Bowen was already there. Although she thought she acted pretty well, she was still a little uneasy when she was alone with him face to face. Jolene walked over and greeted him: ¡°Mr. Evert came so early?¡± ¡°I just came right after the meeting. The ce where I have the meeting is rtively close to here.¡± He pulls out the chair for Jolene to sit down. He¡¯s always been this personable, and he¡¯s been that way since the first day Jolene met him. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene said thank you and sat down. Bowen asked the manager to send the menu. Jolene took it and looked through it slowly, just enough to cover her face with the dish. 0.00% ¡°What to eat?¡± Bowen asked her. ¡°Or wait until they arrive,¡± Jolene said. ¡°They came almost as soon as we finished ordering, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Now that Bowen said so, Jolene was hungry after sleeping all day without eating, so she ordered a few dishes she liked. ¡°What does Mr. Evert like to eat?¡± ¡°You can order whatever you want, I can do it.¡± Bowen smiled generously. In fact, his mouth is a bit tricky, and he doesn¡¯t eat many things. ¡°The fresh oysters just arrived today.¡± The manager introduced to Jolene: ¡°The quality is very good.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t eat oysters. ¡°The lobster was good too.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t like lobster either, so Jolene finally ordered a few dishes ording to Bowen¡¯s taste. After ordering, she sat across from Bowen and had nothing to say. Bowen folded his arms, his eyes fell on her intentionally or unintentionally. She always felt that he should have recognized her. If I knew she should have ordered a few dishes that Bowen 25.04% didn¡¯t eat. After working as an assistant for a long time, I feel that I am always a little vish in my bones, and I have to think about my boss involuntarily in everything I do. Just when Jolene was about to find something to say, Bowen answered the phone. After chatting for a few words, he hung up the phone, and then said to Jolene: ¡°The director just went to The Star, and the recording of Chris has not been finished yet, so the director stopped by The Star for a while to talk to him.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Jolene said as she wanted to stand up. ¡°Today they are just chatting casually. You don¡¯t need to go there. Let me eat the dishes on this table alone?¡± Just when the food was served, Jolene¡¯s ass was off the chair and she sat back down. Jolene didn¡¯t know if he did it on purpose, but the two of them ordered so much that they couldn¡¯t finish it. Bowen also ordered a bottle of wine, but Jolene could only excuse that she never drank, and Bowen didn¡¯t force her, so she poured it herself. Bowen doesn¡¯t eat much food, just drinks red wine in sips. Jolene didn¡¯t hold back and picked some food for him, and put it in his bowl: ¡°Mr. Evert, drinking alcohol without food will hurt your stomach.¡± He picked up the food in the bowl with chopsticks and put it into his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile: ¡°You are quite good at taking care of people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to being Chris¡® agent.¡± ¡°As a manager, you still need to take care of his daily life?¡± ¡°Not all of them, but he has to correct some bad habits in his life and be a high¨Cquality idol!¡± At this time, Jolene ordered the crab and Bowen asked the waiter to put some shredded basil in the ginger vinegar. After ordering the waiter, he exined to Jolene: ¡°I have a friend who likes to eat like this.¡± Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 The friend Bowen was talking about was Jolene. She is very good at eating, and has all kinds of weird ways to eat. Today¡¯s crabs are very big. Jolene likes to eat male crabs. She knows that Bowen doesn¡¯t like crabs, so she ordered one. She was about to bring it over, but Bowen took the crab straight into his te, and began to slowly unravel the crab with his head down. He broke open the crab body, poured ginger vinegar into the crab shell full of crab paste, and handed it to Jolene. She took it and said thank you, and while eating, she nced at Bowen who was continuing to peel the crab. Could it be that he wants to peel it for himself? Sure enough, he removed the crab legs and put them into Jolene¡¯s bowl. She could only pretend to be ttered: ¡°Mr. Evert, no need, I will do it myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it, so you don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡± While peeling crabs, he seemed to be chatting with her: ¡°Jane hasn¡¯t married yet, has she?¡± ¡°No.¡± 000% ¡°Does Jane have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Not yet, Mr. Evert has a good introduction?¡± He raised his head and nced at her: ¡°There are no good men around me.¡± He picked the crab¡¯s meat with the tip of the crab¡¯s legs, and the snow¨Cwhite crystal clear meat fell sparsely on the te, and added: ¡°Including myself.¡± Now that we¡¯ve talked about this, Jolene has to be polite to him: ¡°Where is it, Mr. Evert is a good man, I heard that you have a long rtionship.¡± ¡°Like?¡± He stopped and looked at her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°For example.¡± Jolene¡¯s heart was broken, and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t say: ¡°I heard that you still miss your first love, may I ask if your first love broke up or¡­¡± ¡°She passed away, many years ago.¡± Bowen pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°For so many years, I still have the person who passed away in my heart, which is really dedicated.¡± ¡°The dead are gone.¡± He handed the rest of the crabmeat to Jolene, suddenly looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°If everyone says that, then if I fall in love with someone else, I¡¯m not dead.¡± The name of a scumbag?¡± Originally, Jolene could ask him casually, but who is Mr. Evert in love with now? He also felt that she should be just a stranger to him now, so don¡¯t make superficial words. She changed the topic: ¡°How could Mr. Evert be a scumbag? You have a deep affection for your assistant.¡± He looked at her deeply, making Jolene feel a little guilty. She scolded herself secretly in her heart, is she a cheap. mouth, it¡¯s not good to say something, why do you have to bring this up? After all, could it be that she hasn¡¯tpletely given up on Bowen? She was so annoyed that she wanted to bump her head to death. People are really contradictory animals, and they have made such a deliberate effort to escape him. But now sitting in front of him, and doing everything possible to find out what he thinks. Jolene smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly, didn¡¯t speak any more, and lowered her head to concentrate on eating her food. It¡¯s better not to talk, too many mistakes. Bowen had two sses of wine, she ate a crab and a bunch of vegetables, and dinner was almost over. After eating, she habitually called the waiter to prepare the bill. In the past, whether she and Bowen ate alone or with customers, she was the one who paid the bill. Of course, she can reimburse the meal expenses every month. But she responded when she called someone over. These habits had been drilled into her bones. She is really servile. So, before taking out her phone, she temporarily changed her words: ¡°Please pack, thank you.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 So, after Bowen paid the bill, Jolene walked out of the restaurant with a lot of take¨Cout boxes. It¡¯s not far from the hotel. Gideon didn¡¯t know where to go, and the car was not at the door, so Bowen said: ¡°Then we will walk you back to the hotel.¡± It was not easy for Jolene to refuse, so Bowen took the packing box in her hand and walked forward slowly. Bowen is wearing an Italian handmade suit, and even the cuff buttons on the cuffs are custom¨Cmade, which is extremely expensive. That¡¯s why he looked even more awkward with the packed packing boxes in both hands. Jolene walked over: ¡°Mr. Evert, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°No need,¡± he said. Jolene was right next to him. This is a downtown area with a lot of traffic. People passing by on the sidewalk rub shoulders, and Jolene was naturally squeezed closer and closer to Bowen. A strong man was walking towards him, and he was about to bump into Jolene. Bowen put his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms to avoid the man. Jolene hurriedly thanked: ¡°Thank you Mr. Evert.¡± ¡°No.¡± He still said tly. The hotel is just ahead, just after an intersection. He sent her all the way to the lobby of the hotel, watched her enter the elevator, and only remembered the packing box in his hand when the elevator door closed. He seemed to have a reason to knock on Jolene¡¯s door. Jolene went back to the room and found that Chris had sneaked into her room again at some point. ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say we had dinner tonight?¡± He saw Jolenee back with one hand on the back of the sofa and jumped in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to the director at The Star?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to him when you were not here. Who did you eat with at night? Could it be that Bowen?¡± Jolene tossed her bag on the sofa, then went to the bathroom to wash her face. But Chris followed her all the way to the bathroom: ¡°I think that Bowen has a great interest in you? And you and his former secretary¨Cgeneral look so simr, don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me?¡± ¡°What is there to exin?¡± Jolene lowered her head and washed her face. Chris yelled behind her: ¡°I think you must be hiding something from me! I¡¯ll tell you everything in detail, and you should be honest with me.¡± ¡°We should only talk about work between the two of us. I¡¯m not dating you. Do I need to be honest with you?¡± Jolene took the towel to wipe her face, but before it was clean, Chris pulled the towel away from him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t care what rtionship you have with him. When I saw it, Bowen wanted to pursue you. Jane, I don¡¯t allow you to fall in love with anyone. If you want to talk, it can only be me.¡± Jolene squinted at him, her eyshes were still wet, she hadn¡¯t even wiped them clean. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed right now, get out of my room in ten minutes.¡± If shees to domineering the CEO, can he be as domineering as Bowen? Bowen is kind of gentle domineering. Jolene took a change of clothes, went into the bathroom to take a shower, and locked the door by the way. Chris yelled at her through the door: ¡°I bought you a new bottle of shower gel, it smells like raspberry, you smell very good.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Chris shrank his neck, when the doorbell rang, he walked to the door and looked out of the peephole, his brows suddenly knit into a knot. It is said that Cao Cao will arrive when Cao Cao arrives. Chris opened the door, and the rival in love met each other, extremely jealous. He leaned against the door frame, and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Mr. Evert, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Nor did Bowen expect to see the model in Jolene¡¯s room. And he dresses casually. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Short T¨Cshirt, big pants. What should I do if my hands are full of packing boxes and I really want to throw them on the curly head? ¡°I¡¯m looking for Jane.¡± Bowen nced over Chris¡® shoulder and looked into the room, but he didn¡¯t see Jolene in the living room. ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower.¡± Chris suddenly became proud, and pointed behind him: ¡°Mr. Evert has something to tell her, and I¡¯ll pass it on for you.¡± ¡°Then it seems inappropriate for you to appear in her room at this time.¡± Bowen frowned slightly. Chris¡¯s brows were also furrowed tightly. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable. Sometimes we talkte at work and sleep in the same room. Mr. Evert, you probably don¡¯t understand our close rtionship.¡± Chris smiled: ¡°It¡¯s toote now, there is Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to close the door, but was blocked by Bowen¡¯s foot. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for her toe out.¡± As he spoke, he pushed Chris away and walked into the room. Jolene was in the shower with both doors shut, unable to hear anything going on outside. She was still dressed tightly after taking a shower, and Paul Buqi was still in her room refusing to leave. He¡¯s been acting obsessed with himselftely. But Jolene never expected that when she opened the bathroom door and walked out while wiping the water droplets from her hair with a towel, she saw two big tall guys sitting on the sofa in her living room. Those four long legs had nowhere to rest. Originally, the sofas in the hotel were not particrly big, and two people had to squeeze into one. Is this sitting in a row and eating fruit? The door to her room seemed to be useless, and they came in and out freely, making her feel insecure. Jolene stopped at the bathroom door: ¡°Mr. Evert, why are you here?¡± ¡°The dishes you packed.¡± Jolene sees the stack of to¨Cgo boxes on the coffee table. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to send it up at all. Jolene can only say: ¡°Thank you Mr. Evert.!¡± After thanking you, he should go. But his old man sat on the sofa in an even and stable manner. In this case, Chris has to show hisndlord friendship. ¡°Then Mr. Evert, just drink a cup of coffee before leaving.¡± Chris got up to make coffee, as familiar as her own room. ¡°Are you talking about work thiste?¡± Bowen asked. ¡°Sometimes when we¡¯re together it¡¯s not all about work.¡± Chris pokes his head out of the kitchen. Jolene knew what he was going to say, and kicked him in again. She brought out a ss of water to Bowen: ¡°Mr. Evert, the hotel is full of instant coffee, you are not used to it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t choose.¡± He said, took the water ss, and took a sip slowly. It looked like he didn¡¯t intend to leave immediately, so he just took a sip of such a ss of water. Drink it slowly like this, and you don¡¯t know when you will drink it. If I had known Jolene, I would have poured him a sip. In that case, we can only forcefully talk about work. Chris said that he and the director only had a rough chat at night, and some detailed details will be discussed after the audition. After the work chat was over, there was nothing to say, and the two of them still had no intention of leaving. Are they nning to spend the night in her room? Jolene could only pretend to be sleepy and yawned: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t send it off.¡± Jolene gave the order to evict, and Bowen stood up, but he pulled Chris up at the same time. ¡°Go together.¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Jolene couldn¡¯t ask for more. She opened the door and sent the two gods out. Just as he was about to say goodbye and close the door, Bowen¡¯s phone rang. He connected the phone, and the moment the door closed, she heard Bowen talking on the phone in a low voice: ¡°Scared? Aunt Zhang and the others are all there? Power outage? I¡¯ll ask Gideon to check later¡­¡± Jolene guessed it was that Jenny. Hey, what should I do, she added drama to herself again. She was coveting Bowen¡¯s beauty, and she made small moves secretly. Jolene was looking for her because she had amnesia, no matter whether it was fake amnesia or real amnesia, she seemed ignorant and easy to control. Now it seems that Jolene is still too superficial. She didn¡¯t care if Jenny was interested in Bowen, it was just that Jenny¡¯s actions were not in her character at all. Presumably, Bowen recognized it? Forget it, never mind. Jolene closed the door. The call was indeed from Jenny. She ys a lot. I moved to Sycamore Garden on the first day today, and I made four or five phone calls. The first one was to thank him, and the second one was to thank him for making a few small dishes for him to eat at night, but Bowen refused. Chapter 366 The next few Bowens couldn¡¯t remember the reason. Now, there¡¯s another ckout. 288 (Vouchers Gideon was waiting for Bowen at the entrance of the hotel. He had juste out of Sycamore Garden and had been tormented by her several times before. After getting in the car, Bowen said to him: ¡°Call an electrician over there, you don¡¯t have to go over there.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert, why don¡¯t you go over?¡± ¡°No.¡± He drank some wine and felt a little sleepy tonight. After seeing Jolene yesterday, he suddenly slept a lot better at night. ¡°Take me to West Bay.¡± Gideon looked back at Bowen a little strangely: ¡°Mr. Evert, Special Assistant Marsh has returned, why do you still go to West Bay every night? Also, why did you arrange Special Assistant Marsh in Sycamore Garden instead of letting her move back What about West Bay?¡± ¡°Gideon,¡± he closed his eyes wearily, ¡°you talk a lot.¡± Gideon shuts up, silences, and Bud starts the car. West Bay is not far, just after two intersections. Not long after it started, Gideon¡¯s phone rang. He connected and listened for a while, then turned back to report to Bowen with a sad face: ¡°Mr. Zhang, Special Assistant Marsh identally rolled down the stairs, would you like to go and have a look?¡± After a while, Bowen didn¡¯t move at all. Gideon thought he didn¡¯t hear, and was about to say it again, when Bowen said slowly, ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was Aunt Zhang calling, but I heard Special Assistant Marsh crying.¡± Gideon analyzed seriously: ¡°Mr. Evert, Special Assistant Marsh seldom cries, it must be because of a serious fall.¡± ¡°Stop on the side of the road.¡± Bowen said, ¡°Put me down here, I¡¯ll take two steps.¡± Bud and Gideon looked at each other in surprise, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so Bud stopped the car by the side of the road. Bowen got out of the car, and said lightly: ¡°If it¡¯s serious, you can send her to the hospital.¡± Then he turned around and walked slowly along the road. Bud started the car again, and Gideon looked at Bowen¡¯s back from the rearview mirror. He didn¡¯t look back until he turned the street corner: ¡°Bud, do you think that Mr. Evert seems a little indifferent to Special Assistant Marsh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s temper seems to have changed, it¡¯s not the same as before.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Perhaps because she has encountered such a thing, her personality will inevitably change.¡± Gideon sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand, Mr. Evert finally wanted Special Assistant Marsh back, why is he so cold to him Woolen cloth?¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Before going to bed, Jolene called Nicole. She nned to ask Jenny how she had been staying with her for a few days. Before she could speak, Nicole startedining. ¡°Jolene, that woman wants to do more. I gave her the master bedroom. My mattress is so expensive, and she still panics. She really thinks he is the princess and the pea. Under the seven quilts Can you feel it when you put a pea on it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she move away? You haven¡¯t been tortured for a few days.¡± ¡°I think if Bowen doesn¡¯t recognize her after a few days with her, then he¡¯s blind.¡± Jolene thought he wasn¡¯t blind. Perhaps he has recognized it. ¡°Okay, now that she¡¯s moved away, you can enjoy it by yourself.¡± ¡°What do I enjoy, he made the room full of perfume, it suffocates me, I open the window now, it freezes me to death, Jolene, I think you chose her as your substitute, this decision is Incorrect.¡± ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to be my substitute.¡± After all, she has already started to add drama to herself. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After Jolene hung up on Nicole, she wanted to call Jenny and ask her to add as little drama as possible to her. Just as I was about to make a call, Jenny¡¯s call happened to be reversed. Jenny¡¯s tone on the phone was very sweet: ¡°Jane, what does Mr. Evert like to eat?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I want to make breakfast for Mr. Evert.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a nanny there?¡± 12:23 Chapter 367 ¡°How can what the nanny doespare to what I do?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jolene thought, did Bowen go to her ce and stay there tonight? Although a little curious, she didn¡¯t ask. ¡°He¡¯s not particr about anything, especially breakfast, which can be both Asian and Western.¡± ¡°Then what does he like to eat more? You tell me, Jane.¡± Jenny spoke sweetly. If she talks to Sang Bowen Heng like this, Bowen will know that she is a counterfeit within a single turn. ¡°Jenny, when you talk to Mr. Evert, don¡¯t use this tone, because I¡¯ve never talked to him like that before.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t change your tone of voice. Although you asked me to y you, I can¡¯t y it all my life. And how do you know that Mr. Evert doesn¡¯t like me like this?¡± Well well, Mr. Evert likes her that way. Anyway, Jolene can¡¯t stay here for a few days. After talking with the director, if it goes well, then go back and tidy up and they can join the group, and they don¡¯t have to stay in J City all the time. After going back, whether Jenny looks like her or not, it has nothing to do with me. Out of sight out of mind. Bowen returned to West Bay,y down on the sofa and fell asleep after a while. He really likes the sofa that Jolene bought. Even though the couch isn¡¯t that long, his legs have to be curled up a bit. But even so, he would rather sleep here than go back to Evert Family to sleep in his big bed. Since Mrs. Evert passed away, he hasn¡¯t been back to Evert Family. Except for funerals and funerals. He slept until dawn. He had set the rm clock at eight o¡¯clock and could sleep a little longer, but he was awakened by a sudden sound of the doorbell. Who¡¯s ringing the doorbell so early? Gideon would usually wait for him downstairs, there was no such thing as a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and he would never dare toe up to disturb his slumber. Bowen got up from the couch to open the door, peeking through the peephole. It¡¯s that fake Jolene. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Bowen tried not to frown as he opened the door. Jenny excitedly raised the lunch box in her hand: ¡°Mr. Evert, I made your favorite breakfast.¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I asked Gideon.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to squeeze past Bowen. But Bowen kept blocking the door, he didn¡¯t intend to let Jenny in. Here is Jolene¡¯s ce. In the past, he would not let other women in, because their powdery smell would spoil Jolene¡¯s breath here. Now Jolene is not dead, so the first woman to step into this house, it must be Jolene herself. Instead of the counterfeit in front of you. She doesn¡¯t think she looks alike, does she? ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jenny stood at the door awkwardly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I don¡¯t have time to eat breakfast.¡± He closed the door casually, washed up and put on his coat, and when he came out of the room, he saw Jenny squatting at the door of the elevator, holding a lunch box in her hand, looking Go up and feel wronged by B. Bowen walked to the elevator door without stopping, and Jenny raised her head immediately when she heard the footsteps. ¡°Mr. Evert, you¡¯re out.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± He pressed the elevator and looked up at the jumping numbers above the elevator. ¡°I cook a lot, even if you don¡¯t have time to eat, why don¡¯t you eat it in the car?¡± 0.00% 12:23 Chapter 368 When the elevator came, Bowen stepped in and Jenny took the opportunity to follow. Maybe Bowen was too serious and Jenny was timid. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jenny whispered, ¡°Now my body has almost recovered, and it¡¯s boring to stay in the room all day. Mr. Evert, I want to go back to work at Earth Group.¡± Bowen finally looked back at her: ¡°What?¡± ¡°I asked Gideon yesterday, and I heard that the position of special assistant is still vacant. If Mr. Evert doesn¡¯t mind, I would like to continue working for you.¡± ¡°Did you forget how you left Earth Group?¡± He paused and added: ¡°You were fired by me.¡± Jenny smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Evert, it was actually a misunderstanding at the beginning. I know you care about me and treat me very well.¡± The elevator reached the first floor, the door opened, and Bowen strode out. His strides were so big that Jenny had to trot to keep up. Gideon¡¯s car was waiting at the entrance of the building. When he saw Bowening, he hurriedly opened the door. He froze for a moment when he saw Jenny, he thought Jenny got in the car too, so after Bowen got in the car, he still opened the door wide. Jenny got into the car smoothly. After she sat down firmly, she opened the lunch box with great interest, and handed it to Bowen like a treasure. ¡°Mr. Evert, I made these, and I also baked the toast, try it.¡± Bowen didn¡¯t have an appetite when he first woke up, and Jenny¡¯s full steaming lunch box smelled a little bad. He asked Gideon to open the window, sat down by the window again, and said to Bud, ¡°Stop at the intersection ahead.¡± Bud stopped at the intersection ahead, Gideon saw that Bowen¡¯s face was a bit gloomy, jumped out of the car and opened the door, Jenny¡¯s nose was touched, and she was a bit self¨Cdefeating. She covered the lunch box and put it on the seat, and said sensiblely: ¡°Mr. Evert, since you don¡¯t have an appetite now, I¡¯ll put the breakfast here, and you have to remember to eat itter.¡± Jenny got out of the car, Gideon smiled awkwardly at her, jumped into the car and just sat down, Bowen said: ¡°Drive.¡± Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 At Earth Group, Bowen got out of the car, and Gideon also got out of the car before he noticed that there was still Jenny¡¯s breakfast on the back seat. He hurriedly picked it up and chased after him: ¡°Mr. Evert, breakfast made by Special Assistant Marsh.¡± ¡°Take it and eat it. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can throw it away.¡± Bowen walked into the gate of Earth Group without looking back. Gideon held the lunch box and asked Bud wonderingly: ¡°Did Mr. Evert quarrel with Special Assistant Marsh?¡± Bud shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just think this Special Assistant Marsh is a bit strange, it¡¯s different from before, and he talks sweetly.¡± Gideon looked down at the lunch box in his arms: ¡°Then what about this breakfast?¡± ¡°Mr. Evert told you to eat it, so you can eat it.¡± Gideon touched his nose and looked at his watch again. Bowen went downstairs very early today, at half past nine. Gideon wondered, maybe Nicole hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet? There was still an hour, enough time to rush to Nicole¡¯s house to have breakfast with the beauty. He asked Bud for the car keys and rushed to Nicole¡¯s house without stopping. Just as he was about to knock on the door, it opened and he almost pped Nicole on the forehead with his palm. ¡°You scared me to death, what are you doing outside our house so early in the morning?¡± Nicole closed the door and walked out. Gideon followed her with a lunch box in his hand: ¡°Where are you going so early in the morning?¡± 0.00% 12:24 ¡°I¡¯m picking up a friend.¡± Nicole seemed in a good mood, and Gideon was surprised to see that she was wearing lipstick. He was astonished as if he had seen a ghost, pointed to Nicole¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Why do you wear lipstick?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Nicole walked towards the elevator: ¡°Why are you looking for me so early in the morning?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I wanted to have breakfast with you.¡± Only then did Nicole notice the pink lunch box in his hand. ¡°Why?¡± She teased, ¡°You use such a sissy lunch box?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, it was Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Nicole was delirious for a moment before realizing that the Special Assistant Marsh he was talking about should be that Jenny. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°She cooks for Mr. Evert, but Mr. Evert doesn¡¯t have much appetite in the morning.¡± Nicole rolled her eyes mentally. Fortunately, Jolene didn¡¯t n to have any further development with Bowen, otherwise she would be leading the wolf into the house. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Nicole stepped into the elevator, and Gideon followed. ¡°Who are you picking up? Picking up at the airport?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lenient.¡± Nicole said angrily. Gideon followed Nicole all the way down the stairs, watching her get into his car. He was still holding the lunch box nkly. Although Nicole didn¡¯t tell him, he could guess that it must be a man who Nicole picked up. And it¡¯s the man she likes. Nicole started the car, drove past him, put her hand out of the car window and shook him with him, and then drove away. Yes, Nicole did pick up a man. Forget it, he hasn¡¯te back for about five years. Since graduating from university, he has gone abroad for development. Now it¡¯s finally back. Nicole can finally end the crush she¡¯s had since her youth. She swears that within a week she¡¯ll be in love quickly. On the way she cheerfully called Jolene. ¡°Rory is back, I¡¯m going to pick him up now!¡± Dizzy from sleep, Jolene got up from the bed and warned him word by word. ¡°Please don¡¯t act like a woman in front of Roryter.¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 The Rory that Nicole has a crush on should be the temte for all girls with a crush. Good looks, good family background, good homework, and a good person. In short, every time he appears in Nicole¡¯s sight, he is in the state of sprinkling gold all over his body, and he is the one who is shining brightly. Nicole¡¯s secret love is a bit tant, other girls¡® secret love is secretly poked, and Nicole announces it to the world openly. ¡°I just love him secretly, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jolene said she sounded like a cottage king. The whole world knows it, so it¡¯s impossible for Rory not to know it. Jolene said he was pretending to be stupid, and Nicole was still protecting him. Love really makes people lose their minds, including secret love. And Nicole, a one¨Csided thing, has a person in her heart, and no one else can fit in. Nicole waited and waited, and finally saw Rory¡¯s tall and straight figureing out of the gate. When Mingming came here, she wore a skirt on purpose, and Jolene also urged her to be more ladylike and moredylike. But as soon as she saw Rory, she forgot everything. She leaned on the railing with one hand and jumped over the railing. When she was about tond gracefully, she forgot that she was wearing a skirt, and the hem of the skirt was hanging on the railing. She pulled hard, only to hear a squeak, and the strong wool skirt was torn apart by her. ¡°Axiba¡­¡± Nicole couldn¡¯t help cursing, looking at the strip of cloth hanging on the railing with a sad face, at this moment, she took the strip of cloth off the railing with one hand and handed it to Nicole: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time No, you¡¯re still the same.¡± The male god is here. Nicole tried hard to restrain her beating heart and raised her head. Didn¡¯t the male god also change? Still handsome, still handsome. ¡°Hi¡­¡± Nicole wanted to wave to him, but subconsciously took the cloth slip Rory handed her. She greeted him while peeking behind him. Rory saw it and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°See if you brought anyone back.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Rory asked knowingly with a grin. ¡°Your girlfriend or your wife.¡± ¡°How can I have a girlfriend or wife? You still don¡¯t know my situation?¡± Nicole was happy when he heard that, and took the suitcase in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s catch the wind for you, let¡¯s arrange the noodles.¡± ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you see one more person beside you?¡± ¡°You mean Jolene? She¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m not talking about Jolene.¡± ¡°No one but Jolene.¡± Nicole¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Rory took the initiative to care about her personal situation, what do you mean? No matter what the meaning is, the male god is on the side, and the moon is the first to be close to the water. Unmarried men and women are unmarried, and they don¡¯t have boyfriend or girlfriend. If they want to develop further, isn¡¯t that a matter of course? Nicole carried Rory¡¯s suitcase and stuffed it into the trunk of her little broken car. Then he opened the door and asked him to get in the car: ¡°This is my famous horse. Where do you live, I will take you there first.¡± ¡°Stay in a hotel now.¡± In fact, Rory is from J City. After graduating from university, he moved abroad with his parents. If it wasn¡¯t for work, he might note back. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The year after leaving J City, Rory¡¯s parents sold the property. Nicole said: ¡°If youe back from such a big turtle, yourpany won¡¯t give you an apartment?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet that I will definitely develop in J City.¡± Nicole¡¯s heart thumped in Rory¡¯s words. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Sophie was frightened yesterday and had a nightmare that night. She went to the toilet at night because she was too scared and sprained her ankle. She didn¡¯t know the news of Jolene¡¯s return untilter, and almost pouted out of breath. ¡°That woman¡¯s life is pretty big, and she won¡¯t be drowned like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn here, you thought you saw a ghost yesterday, and you were so scared.¡± Viona sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk sarcastic here. If it was you at that time, you might not be more calm than me.¡± Sophie gritted her teeth when she remembered what happened yesterday: ¡°If I see that woman again, see if I don¡¯t take her The neck was broken.¡± Viona just pretended that she was talking casually, but she didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence that they met in the mall. Sophie was in a bad mood, so she took Viona to the shopping mall. I just lost my lord yesterday, and Viona didn¡¯t want to go, but Sophie couldn¡¯t help but keep arguing with her. She didn¡¯t dare to let Sophie go out alone, and Atticus reminded her to keep an eye on Sophie so that nothing could go wrong during this time. They had just entered the first store, where Sophie was trying 0.00% on handbags, and Viona was strolling casually in the store, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure ready to stand in front of her in the fitting mirror. She took a careful look at the woman¡¯s face in the mirror, and was startled. Although she knew she wasn¡¯t dead, Viona gasped when she saw this face again. Then she realized that it was a coincidence that she met Jolene here. It¡¯s really a narrow road. Viona looked around and there seemed to be no one else but Jolene. Sophie walked towards her with a handbag in one hand, and showed her with her arms outstretched. ¡°Which one looks better? If they both look good, then I¡¯ll take them all.¡± How could Viona be in the mood to help her choose a handbag at this moment? She winked at Sophie and nced in Jolene¡¯s direction. Sophie followed her gaze and saw Jolene too. Sophie was about to jump up in an instant. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Sophie wished she could go there and break her neck right now. Viona suppressed her: ¡°There are so many people here, what do you want to do? If you want to punish her, there are plenty of opportunities.¡± Sophie thinks about it too, but she¡¯s not in the mood to buy anything anymore. Jolene bought a lot of bags, clothes and shoes, and the shop assistants graciously helped her open the store. A driver was waiting at the door, and the clerks handed over the purchases to the driver. The driver took the things to the car in the parking lot, and Jolene went on shopping alone. She was alone, and Viona smiled at Sophie: ¡°Isn¡¯t the opportunitying now?¡± ¡°How to get her?¡± Viona looked at Jolene in front of her, and saw that she walked into a coffee shop, so she dragged Sophie into it. Jolene didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all. She ordered a cup of coffee at the bar and sat aside to wait. Viona also bought two cups of coffee, Sophie said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink coffee now.¡± ¡°Who made you drink it? Props.¡± Seeing that Jolene took the coffee and walked towards the door, Viona followed closely and bumped into Jolene with a deliberate stagger, and then poured the hot coffee in her hand on Jolene. ¡°Ah!¡± As Viona eximed, Jolene couldn¡¯t help screaming from the heat, and took a step back. The coffee in her hand fell to the ground and sshed on her snow¨Cwhite shoes. ¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Seeing that Sophie was overjoyed, she hurried over with the coffee in her hand and prepared to ssh Jolene again. Viona winked at her, pretending to be panicked and hastily apologized to Jolene. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± While apologizing, he wiped her carelessly with the tissue in his hand. She was very hard, and Jolene was burned at first, but now that Viona wiped her hot red skin so hard, Jolene ran away in pain. Viona seemed to recognize Jolene just now, and said in amazement: ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, what a coincidence?¡± Jolene may have been stunned by the heat, she stared nkly at her for a few seconds without any reaction, how could Sophie give up the great opportunity to fuck her? She walked over and pulled Jolene¡¯s clothes: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, Special Assistant Marsh, Viona has stained your skirt, you must be burned, take off your clothes!¡± As she said that, she began to untie Jolene¡¯s coat coat, took off her coat in threes and fives, and then began to pull the dress on her body. The light purple dress Jolene is wearing is made of chiffon and sticks to her body when it gets wet. People came and went in the cafe, and people looked back frequently. Jolene was in a panic, she was in pain and embarrassment, the clothes were very transparent, and even the color of the underwear inside could be seen when it was wet, her hands could protect her upper body but not her lower body. Seeing that Jolene was helpless, Sophie didn¡¯t know how happy she was. She pinched her neckline and pulled it hard, only to hear a squeak, the neckline of the dress was torn open by her, and several buttons fell off to the ground. Jolene was naked and dripping coffee all over her body. She was flustered and confused and terrified. Of course Viona is also happy to see Jolene like this, but there are so many people here, and they held a press conference yesterday to apologize in front of so many people, she knows very well that it shouldn¡¯t be too ugly. So she grabbed Sophie who was still tugging at Jolene¡¯s skirt: ¡°Okay, okay, Judging by Special Assistant Marsh¡¯s appearance, he probably doesn¡¯t want us to help, so let¡¯s go first. I¡¯m sorry, Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Viona pulled Sophie away just in time. Sophie wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, she looked back and muttered unsatisfactorily: ¡°Why did you take me away? I haven¡¯t dealt with her enough, it¡¯s too cheap for her like this, how miserable she is for us¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°The future is long, what is this kind of petty trouble? She didn¡¯t dare to show her face in the past, pretending to be a ghost, but now she is open and sharp. She will not be our opponent.¡± Viona also looked back at Jolene, who was still standing at the door of the cafe at a loss. Although it was cool, her performance today was a little out of order. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jolene pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger again?¡± Viona thought about it and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Viona, what are you worried about? Are you afraid she will sue Bowen?¡± ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Viona¡¯s mouth was stubborn, but when she heard the word Bowen, her legs felt a little weak. The scar on her forehead has been working hard to do cosmetic surgery during this time, and she doesn¡¯t know when it will disappear. ¡°I should have taken some photos of her just now and posted them on the Inte.¡± Sophie said regretfully. ¡°You¡¯re really an afterthought.¡± Viona snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s toote to take pictures now.¡± Sophie took out her mobile phone as she said, turned and ran towards Jolene. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 When Sophie ran up to Jolene and was about to raise her phone to press the shutter, she heard her choking on the phone. ¡°Gideon, I¡¯m looking for Mr. Evert, yes, I¡¯m looking for him now.¡± She reallyined! Sophie¡¯s feet fell a little in panic. Subconsciously, she wanted to snatch the phone from Jolene¡¯s hand, but she never thought that, just as Jolene raised her head, Sophie pped her hard across the face. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. With a snap, the phone in Jolene¡¯s hand was knocked down. Seeing that Sophie was in trouble again, Viona ran over three steps at a time, thinking about how to get around, but before she could talk to Jolene, she sighed leisurely, and then her legs gave way and fell to the ground. on the ground. They looked at each other, then at Jolene who was lying on the ground, Sophie froze for a moment, then gritted her teeth: ¡°Pengci? See if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Viona didn¡¯t know if this was Jolene¡¯s new trick, but it¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She hurriedly pulled Sophie away from here in a hurry. 0.00% Bowen had just finished talking with a client, asked the secretary to send the client away, lit a cigarette, and before he had time to take a puff, Gideon came to report. ¡°Mr. Evert, something happened to Special Assistant Marsh.¡± Bowen¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard the words Special Assistant Marsh, but he immediately realized that the Special Assistant Marsh Gideon mentioned was not the person he thought of. Gideon said that the man had an ident at the mall and passed out, and now he is in the hospital. Bowen didn¡¯t intend to go there, but it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t go. After finishing his work, he went to the hospital. Jenny had already woken up, hugging her knees and curled up in a corner of the hospital bed. On the way to Bowen, I roughly learned that she should have met two women from the Ger Family in the mall and was made things difficult by them. The two women of the Ger Family must have been mistaken. Bowen suddenly discovered the role of this fake Jolene. Originally, after yesterday¡¯s press conference, the conflict. between the two women of the Ger Family and Jolene had heated up. Bowen also nned to find a few more bodyguards to follow Jolene secretly, in case the two women of the Ger Family would plot against her. 28.80% Now it looks like Jolene has an extra shield. Although this shield doesn¡¯t look very strong, it can at least help Jolene block it for a while. ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± Jenny raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and she seemed to have been crying for a long time. Bowen stood far away and snorted perfunctorily: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°A small area of burns.¡± Gideon exined in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s been medicated, and it¡¯s fine, but Special Assistant Marsh was frightened.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He still had the same indifferent expression. After taking a look at him from a distance, he was about to turn around, but Jenny said eagerly behind him, ¡°Mr. Evert, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital, there are nurses, doctors, and bodyguards. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Bowen turned to her and said, ¡°Next time you encounter this situation, get out of the way early.¡± ¡°I never had a chance to escape.¡± ¡°You are much weaker than before.¡± Bowen is really wicked, everyone is like this, and he even mocked: ¡°The two women from the Ger Family were no match for you at all.¡± ¡°Mr. Evert.¡± She got off the bed, walked barefoot in front of Bowen, raised her head, her eyes were red like a rabbit: ¡°It was before, now I need your protection, will you protect me?¡± She grabbed Bowen¡¯s sleeve and looked at him pitifully: ¡°Huh? Mr. Evert?¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Jolene always thought that Bowen used her as Blue¡¯s double. Maybe she even thought that as long as he looked like Blue, he would be tempted. That being the case, he might as well make a silicone doll in Blue¡¯s image. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The look never grows old, nor does it run away. The fake Jolene in front of her actually looks more like Blue. Her identity has not been found yet, but Bowen knows that she should be inextricably linked to Blue. If he wanted to be tempted, he would be more convincing to this fake Jolene. How could he let Jolene know. Probably kept her around in the first ce because of her physical resemnce to Blue. But then he didn¡¯t want her to leave him, absolutely nothing to do with Blue. Bowen watched as Jenny¡¯s hand gripped the hem of his shirt for a few seconds before she let it go knowingly. ¡°Mr. Evert¡­¡± She said timidly, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± He didn¡¯t answer, but he left. 0.00% Jolene soon found out that Jenny was wronged and humiliated by the two women of the Ger Family. Gideon tells Nicole, and Nicole tells Jolene. ¡°This is what the wicked have to grind for the wicked.¡± Nicole finished conveying, adding her personal feelings. ¡°Jenny isn¡¯t,considered a viin at the moment.¡± Jolene was to the point. ¡°ckening is just around the corner. Today Gideon asked me why Special Assistant Marsh is different from before. Did the incidentst time cast a shadow on you? Let me enlighten you.¡± Jolene smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t think of Gideon as a fool, anyone who can stay with Bowen for so long is not a fool.¡± ¡°He pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to eat tigers, he just wants to establish contact with you at any time.¡± ¡°Heh, he won¡¯t die until the Yellow River. My male god is back, and he¡¯s about to achieve a true fruition soon.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t mean what she said. She doesn¡¯t like Nicole and Rory. I don¡¯t know why, but they don¡¯t deserve each other anyway. ¡°By the way, I will wee Rory tonight, no matter what method you use, you have toe.¡± 24.57% ¡°Why should I be a light bulb?¡± ¡°Do you still have some friendship with ssmates?¡± ¡°He is your ssmate, not mine.¡± ¡°In the west coast restaurant in the evening, the dinner will start at seven o¡¯clock.¡± Just three people, and dinner. Jolene¡¯s feet are busy today, but she dare not not go to Nicole¡¯s game. Chris wants to go with her, but Jolene sternly refuses. She was already very irritable towards him at work every day, and it was undoubtedly torture for her to take him with her after get off work. It was already half past seven when she arrived at the west coast restaurant, Nicole¡¯s face was very dark, and she said that she dared to bete. In fact, Jolene and Rory are not very familiar, she also met Rory through Nicole. But after all, we are old acquaintances, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and it¡¯s very kind to see you again. Rory is currently investing, and asked Jolene very interested if he is still doing it at Earth Group. Nicole said: ¡°Your news is too closed, she has alreadye out of Earth Group.¡± ¡°bh.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rory seemed a little regretful: ¡°I really want to cooperate with Earth Group, but I have made many appointments, but I have never made an appointment with the senior management of Earth Group.¡± ¡°I do know someone from Earth Group.¡± Nicole said enthusiastically, ¡°President¡¯s secretary is quite able to speak in front of Bowen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rory raised his ss and touched Nicole: ¡°Are you familiar? Can you introduce me?¡± Nicole readily agreed: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call himter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rory finished his ss with a smile. ¡°Why are you being polite to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± His smiling eyes curved: ¡°Nicole and I don¡¯t know each other.¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 As they talked, Jolene watched coldly. Nicole was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t stop drinking one cup after another. Jolene didn¡¯t dare to drink, judging by today¡¯s situation, she will have to send Nicole hometer. Drinking high, she and Rory put their shoulders together and patted Chest assured Rory: ¡°I can¡¯t help you with anything else, but it¡¯s okay to rmend you to meet the secretary. You can discuss the specific matters in person.¡± ¡± ¡± Rory went to the bathroom afterwards, and Nicole sprawled halfway in a chair and called Gideon. Jolene didn¡¯t stop her either, she knew Nicole¡¯s character and couldn¡¯t hold her back. ¡°Gideon, I have a friend who is an investor. I really want to cooperate with Earth Group on a project. Why don¡¯t you meet him first?¡± Nicole has spoken, how can Gideon disagree? When Rory came back from the bathroom, Nicole hupped and told Rory, ¡°At 3:30 tomorrow afternoon, at the cafe opposite the Earth Group.¡± Surprised, Rory even hugged Nicole and kissed her on the 0.00% forehead. ¡°Nicole, you are awesome!¡± Nicole, that good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, turned red all of a sudden. Red from forehead to ears. Then she became even more drunk, and her whole body was soaked in sweet wine. It was quitete after dinner, and Jolene was about to send Nicole back, but she was already staggering, half of her body fell into Rory¡¯s arms. Rory politely said to Jolene: ¡°I¡¯ll take her back. Is this ce close to where you live? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to take you hometer.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. + ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s in this state tonight, I have to stay with her.¡± Jolene put her arms around Nicole¡¯s waist, and put her arms around her: ¡°Rory, you go back first!¡± Rory was very gentlemanly and kept helping her to help. Nicole into the car. She said goodbye to him and drove off in Nicole¡¯s car. Nicole was lying in the backseat and sleeping soundly. Jolene looked back at her when she was waiting for the red light. After thinking about it, she took a tissue and leaned over to wipe her forehead vigorously. Nicole snorted and turned over: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± She drove the car back to Nicole¡¯s house, Nicole was already bubbling in sleep, and she was wondering how to get the ancestor upstairs, when Gideon¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Special Assistant Marsh.¡± She was startled, turned around, Gideon trotted all the way over, looked at Nicole in the car: ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jolene stepped aside to watch Gideon lift Nicole out of the car, and she closed the door behind her. Entering Nicole¡¯s house, Gideon put her on the bed, and Jolene went to twist a wet towel to wipe her face. Gideon exined: ¡°When she called me, I heard that she seemed to be drinking, so she came here because she was worried.¡± Jolene wiped Nicole¡¯s face and undressed while Gideon went to the living room to wait. She put her ancestors to sleep, closed the door and came out, Gideon quickly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, is she asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping.¡± Jolene said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I have no other intentions, juste and see her.¡± Gideon stroked the back of his head: ¡°Then Special Assistant Marsh, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jolene walks him to the door, she knows Gideon might have figured it out, but he doesn¡¯t say anything. So, Gideon saw it, Bowen didn¡¯t? Gideon stepped out of the door and smiled at Jolene: ¡°Special Assistant Marsh, I¡¯m d to see you doing well, too.¡± Jolene also smiled at him: ¡°Drive carefully on the road, goodbye.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!